《The Might Of A True Uchiha》 Chapter 1 Hello, welcome to this fan-fic. and.. yeah, I''m not good at this. Anyways, there is no discord and this won''t have any harem. If you don''t like it, then idk, get lost. Anyways, enjoy the Chappy. (Imma do author note here at the top instead of the bottom since you can see what I wanna say instead of you ignoring it at the bottom.) (Also, through the chapters, I make various mistakes like ''Hagaromo'' when its supposed to be ''Hagoromo'', or things like ''Mangekyo'' instead of ''Mangekyou''. I will be using Mangekyo, and the correct way of spelling Hagoromo, but that is in the later chapters which is around chapter 20.) [Talking] ''Thinking'' {System Talking or Mission} "Quote" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ [So.. I''m dead?] [Deceased, Yes.] [Where the hell did that truck even come from?!] That''s the part where I tell you what happened. Our MC, known as Alex, was walking to his friend''s meetup party where they were going to watch The Last: Naruto The Movie for the 697th time, however, on his way across the street, he is greeted by the sudden materialization of a golden truck. It rams into Alex and hits him dozens of meters back, onto a wall shop. The truck disappears out of thin air and Alex is left there with the feeling of cold and hot. He got hit, yet the truck went through everyone else. Screams littered the surroundings as Alex thought his last thought. ''Is this.... w-where I die...'' questioned Alex. Constant fears and regrets emerged from within him. He was overloaded by said fears and regrets. ''I haven''t remembered every word in the Last Naruto movie yet!!'' ''Why is this so painful?!'' ''Why me?!'' Thought Alex in a rush ''What is it like to die?! Is it just black?! Nothing!! No Memories, NO ME?!?!'' He questioned himself. He started to slowly close his eyes, trying to keep them open. Out of the corner of his eye, an ambulance came and people were rushing out. ''I knew.. that I would live..'' he said before finally dying. He contradicted himself at that time he finished saying that. And so, we are brought to the present, where god was Kowtowing towards Alex [I am truly truly sorry!! If I hadn''t given my son that toy, he wouldn''t have dropped it and killed you.. I tried to have everyone just go through it, but I couldn''t get to you in time..] said the god [So your god?] questioned Alex [Yes...] he said with guilt [Why the hell didn''t you make my death a painless one?! Yes, if it is already too late, at least grant me a painless death!!] said Alex [I was going to do that until...] he stopped [Untill...?] questioned Abel [My wife told me to not kill you.] he said [OK, NANI THE FU-] before he could finish, he was interrupted [Now, Now!! Don''t scream!! I''ll tell you the reason. The reason is to prepare you.] he said [¡ªCK, prepare me for what?] questioned Alex while continuing the swear word. [You see, the time differs in your realm and our realm. In fact, the last thought you had was ''I knew I would live..'' And at that moment, you died. Since then, a couple of Earth minutes have passed. However, a couple of centuries have passed for us. And let me tell you, I''m not God. Let me give you the hierarchy of everything. Animals, Humans, Cultivators, God''s, Cultivator God''s, Creation Gods, Cultivator Creation Gods, and then me. So you can say even with everything combined in everything, even my wife and son, I would still beat them with the air pressure sent by a wave of my finger. Anyways, what I am preparing you for is the next world you are going to live in. You see, you were supposed to become 100 years old and then discover that Chakra was real. So you invented a new era, and you developed a Jutsu which reversed your body''s age. You would only die when the Elite 7, the strongest 7 of that time, around Kaguya level strength teamed up on you and beat you. You would then die and reincarnate without memories. So, as reimburs.e.m.e.nt, I have given the fate that you had and switched it with a friend of yours, meaning when he is 100 years old, he would find chakra and Yada Yada. From this, I was able to make out a completely new, unpredictable fate. You will get a few wishes, 4 to be exact, and 2 perks. I will use one of the wishes to do a few minor things, like change your looks, choose your birthplace, send you to a world, and give you a system of that world. So if you choose to go to the Naruto world, you will go to the Naruto world with a Naruto system. If you go to One Piece, you would get a One Piece system, and so on. Now, you have 3 wishes and 2 perks. Pick your looks, world, and what clan you want to be in since I''m sure you will pick the world called ''Naruto''.] explained this ''higher being''. Alex contemplated about life for about 2 hours before returning to himself and thinking about his wishes. [Let me think... Ok, I got my wishes and perks. You already know I''m gonna pick Naruto world, so I''ll go to Naruto world. I will be the twin younger brother of Itachi Uchiha. Make sure I''m in the original timeline, or one pretty much identical, and for my looks, make me the most handsome I can possibly be. With a bigger, ''thing''.] said Alex [.. Ok.. onto your wishes and perks.] he said [Ill go with my perks first. Is there any limits though?] questioned Alex [None whatsoever.] he said [Ok then, I want for my first perk to be chakra. Every day, I will gain 1 tail''s worth of chakra and my body will keep up with the chakra.] said Alex [Denied. It''s not that it is impossible, its that even if your body were to keep up, your mind wouldn''t. You would most likely die from internal organs exploding on your 100th day alive. And even if you survived past 100 days, you would definitely die in the next 7 days. So, I''m going to change it to 1 year. Every year, you will get 3 tails worth of chakra. You should be able to handle it, and your body will keep up.] said the god [Good enough, I guess. The second perk, I want an Instant Mastery for Absolutely everything.] said Alex. The reason why he didn''t do something like ''affinity with every element'' is because a person always has an affinity with an element, even if it is 0.000000001%. So, by using the pure chakra of this element, he will immediately gain the best affinity to that element. [Good choice. And from seeing your thoughts, I can tell that you know the ''true use'' of instant mastery. It doesn''t specially say moves, as long as you can get a single thing, you could master it to the best in seconds. And I''m also hearing your thoughts about will you be keeping your memories. To that, I answer, is it much of a reincarnation if you don''t keep your memories?] said God (A/N: Imma call him God because it''s faster to type than ''higher entity'') [Aight, for my 3 wishes now. My first is that I want the knowledge of all Jutsu''s from Past, Present, and future in a memory palace I have in my spiritual consciousness. I should be able to access it whenever I want, and any foreign knowledge that gets implanted into my brain will either become memories into my brain or go into the infinite storage memory palace. I can pick either. And if you let me, I would like to add a search function so when I have too many memories, or I want to single something out, I can just search for it.] said Alex [It''s acceptable. Usually, Cultivation Gods and above have a memory palace of sorts, so it''s good. And the search function was already going to be there, so all good.] he said with a nod [For my second wish, I wish to... I got no idea. Can I just save this for later, or something? I already got plenty.] said Alex [Yes.. I could. I will store the energy necessary for the wishes into your system, so you can wish for anything from it. Maybe you will get an idea sooner or later. Now, with these deeds settled, I can undo my negative karma. Farewell-] [Wait, what''s your name?] questioned Alex [Name? Uhhh, I think it went by the name of ''Alex'', the same as yours. It''s been simply too long. All that I remember is that I had 7 reincarnations until I did a few more reincarnations and became like this.] he said [Then, thank you for everything, God. I will pray to you 5 times a day, my meals and when I wake up and go to sleep!!] said Alex with a lot of enthusiasm [No need for that. Just enjoy your life. It was my mistake, after all. If any gods or higher rank enter fear with your life because of me, you will be granted my divine protection. Maybe the next time we see each there, we will be drinking buddies.] said God with a light chuckle. Alex nods with a little tears in his eyes as he slowly starts to lose color out of his transparent body. He waves goodbye and then completely disappears. He then appears in a black-pink place that felt like water, and its as if he was connected to a tube. Chapter 2 Dropping this chapter cause today is Wednesday, yet there was supposed to be one on Monday. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {*Ding, congratulations to host for reincarnating in the world {Naruto}. If the host needs anything, ask the system. *Ding, quest generated. {Tutorial} Description - Young Alex, you have just reincarnated into this world, and you have definitely received your cheats, but you have not yet found out your Gold Finger!! Ask the system for its uses and find out what to do and the situation you are in!! Time Limit - 4 months Reward(s) - Know how to access all powers, Know how to make Jutsu''s (Volume 1/3), Bloodline purity 43% - 100%, Sky Heaven Blue healing Pill, 10,000 SP. Penality(s) - Chakra sealed until 3, half of the Jutsu''s in Memory palace will be erased, chakra removed, System removed |Y/N?| ''... Man, let me assess the situation!! Let me think for a second! *sigh, ok. I''ll do it. Accept, Yes.'' Thought Alex while asking the system: [So, what''re your functions. Also, how am I even alive right now? I never understood a person as a baby being able to think. Also, do you have a name?] {*Ding, Let''s start with the basics. Firstly, I do not have a name, you are permitted to name me. Secondly, the system is using your soul as a medium to allow you to think and talk in your mind, when you have in fact not even developed your brain. My functions include the following: Status, Inventory, Quests, Summon, shop, and a few locked ones that you can find in the near future. Would you like some information on them?} questioned the system ''Shoot'' {The first function, Status, lets you view your overall progress and some attributes like Strength, Agility, and Defence. There are also some hidden attributes that can only be gained from gaining them, for example, when you gain luck, you will get a luck stat. This is the only time I''ll say a hidden attribute unless you use your wish on this. The Inventory is an infinite subspace where you can store an infinite amount of things. In future updates, you can add perks, like time stopped in it, or living beings able to enter it. Next is Quests. This quest is an example. They can simply be a surprise quest, or a quest that is already there. There are 3 types of quests, Normal, Special, and lastly Hidden. You are doing the tutorial, a special quest. After that is Summon. This lets you summon absolutely anything, including people and objects. But, in exchange, you will need to sacrifice chakra or any energy you have. 10 chakra will equal to 1 summon point, and to let you know, one tail has a trillion chakra. The last available function is Shop. In this, you can get anything that is Naruto related, and if you make something that will last for at least 10 years in the Naruto world, it will be updated into the System. All Jutsu''s are free since you have it in your memory palace, and even if you didn''t, they would be free, but you would need to practice to have it. Bloodlines, summons, and the rest that is in the Naruto system will cost what I call Shop points. SP for short. Right now, you have 10,000, which is enough to buy 100 food pills or 10 chakra pills. Other than that, you have to earn it, like in this quest. Hidden functions include things like multiverse travel are locked until either you complete a hidden quest, get enough system points, or have enough power that you unlock it. There are also system points along with shop points, so the system has decided to merge it into simple System points. The amount of system points needed to get world travel is well over 10 trillion, so I would recommend getting something like the hidden quest or getting enough power. Your situation is that right now, you are inside the w.o.m.b for 5 months. You have 5 months until you need to be birthed. The recommended thing to do is to buy a Chakra training manual from the system and start to cultivate your chakra. When you were just s.e.m.e.n, you received 3 tails worth of chakra since the time you were exactly 0 years old. In 8 months, you will receive 3 tails more. It is your choice, so pick.} explained the system {*Ding, Special quest complete. Physical rewards sent to inventory. Mental rewards sent to memory palace. Integrating the use of everything, upgrading bloodline to 100%} continued the system. Right then, Alex blacked out. Or at least that in soul form that is. ''Urghh, why do I feel like shit, if that''s a way to describe it.. thought Alex while waking up in his soul form. {*Ding, the host had been knocked unconscious because of the information overload. If you try to remember, you will find that now you know how to access everything. And when you are born, please don''t talk out loud. My past hosts were... unique in this aspect, to say the least.} said the system ''Alright then, but in exchange, stop the ding sound. It''s annoying. And since I didn''t get to give you a name before, ill give you one now. But could you tell me what that sky heaven pill thing does?'' Thought Alex {It cures every disease, despite energy or not. For example, it can heal Goku''s heart disease, Itachi''s lung problems, Kaguya''s brainwashing, and everything that can be counted as an illness.} said the system ''Kaguya was brainwashed?'' Questioned Alex {Yes, the Rinne-Sharingan is a power parasite. A parasite that gives you power in exchange for changing your true nature. Kaguya was able to dispel it during her time sealed in the moon, so she held the same power while not being affected. However, if you choose to unlock it from the system or you yourself unlock it thanks to your 100% Uchiha bloodline, then it won''t have a parasite. However, it won''t be a red color either. Most likely a black and white.} said the system ''Quick question, what do you mean about my Uchiha bloodline? I know its at 100% purity, but what does that give?'' Questioned Alex {It includes the following: Remove all downsides, Tomoe Sharingan abilities will be 10x stronger, all Sharingan abilities, your own unique abilities, and a special ability which is Bloodline domination. Anyone with the Uchiha bloodline or eyes will have to bow down at your word, even other system users.} said the system ''Damn.. ok then. I''ll give you a name.. how about.. wait, are you a boy or girl?'' Questioned Alex {I identify as a female. However, I can change to a male. But I prefer female.} said the system ''Then ill name you Lucy. Is that ok?'' Questioned Alex {Affirmative. Thank you for the name, host!} said Lucy while gaining emotion. That robotic voice came back to life in the form of a female. -Name the system- Reward(s) - Unique Jutsu - Infinite Kotoamatsukami, Hidden function unlocked - Trust Meter ''... that''s a hidden quest? Let me guess, letting Minato survive unlocks another?'' Questioned Alex Rhetorically ''Lucy, how long was I out for?'' Questioned Alex {A day} she responded ''Aight. By the way, does Itachi already have his lung problems?'' Questioned Alex. He was planning to give the sky heaven Blue healing pill to him. {It is in its most earliest stage. Stage 1 out of 12. Itachi only reached the 6th stage before dying. The first will do nothing, the second will weaken the body, third some coughs, and then the 4th, 5th and 6th will weaken his power and make him cough much more times. Feeding him the Sky heaven blue healing pill is recommended as even at stage one, the peak Tsunade in medical knowledge cant even suppress it.} said Lucy ''... how much does the pill cost in the shop?'' Questioned Alex {500,000 SP} ''*sigh, fine. He is gonna be my brother after all, so give him the pill. I''ll be able to afford them soon. Also, buy the chakra training manual. Let me start training Chakra.'' Thought Alex ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 0 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha Natural Chakra : 0 Jutsu(s) : 0 Affinity : All STR : 5 DEF : 5 AGI : 5 Chapter 3 - 3 For those who dont know, which I''m sure is a lot, I upload 1000+ words every other day on Monday, Wednesday and Friday, but not on Sunday. The timing of these days will be AEST, whcih is Australian Eastern Standard time. Anyways, I hope you enjoy this chapter. {1760 words, not counting this.} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Done. You should first check your memory palace to read a few things. You might find a few ''interesting'' things in it.} said Lucy, really emphasizing the interesting. Alex mentally nods and enters his memory palace. It was just a white area with a palace-like figure in front of him. He enters and is greeted by a panel. Behind the panel was thousands of bookshelves. [Im guessing this is the search function. Let''s see.. chakra. Results.. 154?! Seriously?!] thought Alex with astonishment. When he finished saying it, the bookshelf''s moved and informs of him was a single shelf with what seemed to be 154 books. Alex slowly integrated the knowledge into his mind, and when he finished the 154 books, he spoke. [I always had this theory, but now it proves itself. Chakra is made up of Spiritual and physical energy. The combination of these 2 will result in chakra. Anyways, what if I split my chakra in half? To be more precise what about spiritual and physical energy? I would be able to use spiritual powers like Telekinesis with spiritual while I can use body strengthening with the physical part.. I''ll deal with this later. Let''s move onto the attributes. There are a total of 108 attributes, including Space, Wood, Wind, Fire, Earth, Water, and so on. Everyone has an affinity with these elements, even if it is very small. I guess I was right on that part. By searching the chakra pool extensively, one can find and strengthen their chakra affinity with.. life force? If it''s that, ill put 1 second of life force into all my elements and immediately gain them all. To even do this I''ll need extensive control over spiritual energy. That loops back, but never mind. Lifeforce can be substituted by Nature energy, which is good I guess. I guess I''ll touch this topic later as well. Ah, found it. How to mold chakra. First, you need to unlock your chakra pathways. This is most commonly unlocked at birth when someone has gained chakra, however, in some clans, someone has to manually unlock it.. Yada Yada.. found it. To get more control of chakra, the following is needed: Leaf Exercise, Walking on Trees, walking on water, and walking on air? That''s new. But I get the premise. When you are water walking, you make a thin sheet of chakra to make yourself stand on it. The same applies to the air, except that someone needs to have it much stronger, meaning a higher chakra pool. The way to gain chakra is to simply meditate and exercise the body. In a few hundred years, which is the era now, it will be done automatically. However, to do it manually, one has to be able to meditate under a waterfall without being disturbed. Well, count me out. The easier way is to just copy your chakra and then go from there. Well, I can do that. But first, I should learn some Jutsu''s. Bring up the Fire Style and Wind Style. Oh yeah, bring me some lightning style as well..] said Alex while typing on it again. He got 3 Jutsu''s that came up as recommended on the searches. ''Fire Style - Mad Phoenix Shower. Sends meteorites shaped in the form of Phoenix''s that breath out fire. Its difficulty in learning is as easy as Fire Style - Fire Ball Jutsu. Well, I''m definitely for this. Learn!! *10 minutes later* Fuahhh, that felt amazing. Next, Lightning Style - Lightning Vortex. It creates a small lightning orb that will attack people from behind them, which will force them into me. The orb will then turn into a Chidori and then dead. This is a nice combo. I''ll learn this later. After that is Wind Style - Dragons Rage. It will summon dragons of wind with a size of at least the Eiffel Tower from all directions towards the enemy. It will simply pass through allies. This is also useful cause I can tell if someone is a true ally or not with Trust Meter. Ok, learn the lightning and Wind..'' thought Alex as knowledge entered his memory. After that, he left his memory palace and started to cultivate his chakra. While replicating his 3 tails of chakra, he was able to form chakra by combining his physical and Mental energy. He entered meditation for all 5 months, and when he was about to be birthed, he got a notification. {Host, you are about to be birthed. Exit meditation.} said Lucy ''Don''t call me host, just call me Alex.'' Thought Alex. He received an Ok as he finally got out of his seclusion. {Alex, you have gotten an announcement. I didn''t want to bother you before, so I will tell you now. Reward(s) - 500,000 Sky Heaven Blue Healing Pill One Time Jutsu - Izanagi ''One-time use? That reminds me, what is the punishment of using Izanagi or Izanami?'' Questioned Alex {You will feel intense pain, and you wouldn''t be able to use it for a year. You can use it 5 times in one eye with Mangekyo at once, but then you will go blind in it. But if you time your cooldowns by a year, then you can use it forever. When you awaken the Eternal, you can half the cooldown and the pain will be almost non-existent. You could use it 10 times in a row before going blind as well. As for Rinnegan, you can use it for an indefinite amount of time, but it will take 1 tail''s worth of chakra peruse.} explained Lucy ''Good. It''s not like ill awaken the mangekyo right away, after all. Ah, as for my physical rewards, just put the Sky Heaven Blue Healing Pill into my inventory. And put the Jutsu creation into the Memory palace. And if I didn''t specify, make me the younger brother of Itachi and I. I don''t want to inherit the clan leader position.'' Thought Alex. He suddenly felt like his body shifted as he was moved by a hand. He then waited about 3 minutes before he himself was pulled out. [Wahhhh, WAHHHHH!!] cried Itachi. Alex soon cried as well since he didn''t want to get spanked. [M-my babies.. Fugaku, I''m telling you, I don''t want another baby, ever!] said Mikoto while gathering the remaining energy in her. ''Great, here comes the father-son cliche.. for now, I should try and find the routine of these people. I need to find spots where I can cultivate my chakra and practice my Jutsu''s build-up. I practiced my Jutsu''s in the w.o.m.b, but I simply didn''t release it out of my hand or mouth. I kept it in my and reabsorbed the chakra. Thanks to that, I can now masterly say that I can absorb any chakra thanks to instant mastery. I also used a bit of life force to strengthen my elements. Now they are all at max affinity. Now I need to master nature energy. I wouldn''t mind being friends with Naruto either. I could steal some of his Chakra and Sasuke''s Chakra to awaken the True Rinnegan. Unless something happened and now someone else is Indra and Asura''s reincarnations. Hopefully not. But I still can''t believe how no one had thought about this. Yes, Indra and Asura''s chakra is sealed, but I believe there is at least a portion mixed into their own chakra. But, I need to take their reincarnated chakra without awakening their reincarnated chakra. To do this, I need to study seals up until Hagaromo''s level. Thankfully, I have the method on how to do it. As the saying goes, "Time is money". But let''s see if Shadow clone Jutsu works like how I think..'' thought Alex while crossing his fingers with reasonable difficulty. A Puff of smoke appears a little away from where Alex is, who was in his room with Itachi. The smoke disappears and reveals an ink brush. ''Yes, I got the theory correct!! By coating yourself in chakra and "copying" it, you can make a clone. So I thought about this and tried it on an object. Yes, it takes more chakra since it is not in me, but it still works nonetheless!! I can do things with this!!'' Thought Alex with glee. He quickly dispels it as he senses his parent''s presence around the corner. [Wahhh, wahhh!!!!] Alex heard a cry, and it definitely wasn''t his own. It was.. Mikoto''s. No, jk, it was Itachi''s. [Are you hungry, little Itachi? Ok, come can and get your food!] said Mikoto while feeding Itachi her b.r.e.a.s.t. Alex was watching her b.r.e.a.s.ts with a dirty mind. He was a v.i.r.g.i.n after all. [You want some too? Come here!] said Mikoto while pulling in Alex to her other b.r.e.a.s.t. He was fearing for his humanity and ended up crying. She misinterpreted it as being hungry and then stuffed his head into her b.r.e.a.s.t. ''I''m both enjoying this, and hating it since I still haven''t developed feeling. I can''t feel anything outside my body unless I use chakra.. But then she would know.. I wonder how she didn''t know of me doing it in her W.o.m.b.'' Thought Alex while s.u.c.k.i.n.g her n.i.p.p.l.e. It made her m.o.a.n a little. [Haaa~] she sighed in relief. After 10 minutes as she took Itachi off and put him in his crib. She then did the same with Alex. ''Finally, she left me alone. But really, how uncivilized parents to leave me and Itachi in a separate room. I guess I got lucky though. Now, I should try and master nature energy..'' thought Alex while trying to connect with nature. He failed, but the next time he did it, he immediately succeeded. He then tried to absorb nature energy. He succeeded. He then tried to fill his body with nature energy, which in turn caused him to overload. He forcefully ejected it from his body and then did it again. He succeeded as a black mark appeared under his eyes with it spreading across his cheeks and forehead. {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 0 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha Natural Chakra : 50,000 Chakra : 3,000,050,000,000 Jutsu(s) : 21 Affinity : All DEF : 10 AGI : 10 Chapter 4 Another quick update, sometimes, I wont really have the chance to say how many words are in a chapter, so Ill either put it here if I''m doing something like this, or Ill put it where the Author Note is supposed to be. Read it if you like, I guess. Doesn''t make that much of a difference. Anyways, enjoy. Enjoy the double release. {1226 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ''I''ve gotten into sage mode, but its not the toad, snake, or slug version. I''m in the wood version. It''s.. ok. I guess? I don''t feel that much of a power up.. Well, moving to the next thing. Sharingan. Tobirama stated in the Shipudden version of Naruto is that when an Uchiha experiences a great amount of loss, they will awaken the Sharingan. The Sharingan is awakened from a special chakra released from the brain. This will be risky, but ill be tempering and scanning my brain to find this special chakra. I will then release it and unlock my Sharingan. But I will be fine. Lucy, in the case I''m about to die or I''m dead, activate the one time use Izanagi. Now, I need to go into my brain.. The eyes are connected to the optic nerves which are around the back of the brain, so it is most likely there. Let''s check... yes, I found something. This thing.. its.. disgusting. It''s a chakra, that''s for sure, but it''s like you put dirt into the water and drinking it like normal water. I''ll try to purify it..'' thought Alex. He then proceeded to try to purify it. He absorbed the "Dirt" and then spit it out of his mouth. He then looked at the clear blue chakra. ''Looks good. Now, let''s guide this chakra to my eyes..'' thought Alex while doing so. He carefully moved the clean chakra through the tiny funnel connecting his eyes and optic nerves and when it was at his eyes, blood leaked out of it. ''F.u.c.k, this hurts..'' thought Alex while clutching his eyes unconsciously. ''Now I get why that god let me die painfully. So I could get used to the pain in this world.. But that reminds me of killings.. I never felt like the kind of guy who would vomit at the sight of a corpse. And I never thought I was the guy that would get drunk either. I''ll have to test it later though.'' Thought Alex while cleaning the blood and black liquid with water release and then warming it back up with fire release. He then put up his status before heading to sleep. {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 0 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (1 Tomoe) Natural Chakra : 50,000 Chakra : 3,000,050,000,000 Affinity : All STR : 10 DEF : 10 AGI : 10 (Genin = 50 in STR, DEF & AGI) (A/N: If you have any idea as to what I can add, you can tell me and I might add it.) - 3 years later - [Father, teach me a Jutsu.] said Itachi. He was accompanied by Alex and Fugaku. [Alright. You will learn the FireBall Jutsu.] said Fugaku [Fire Style: Fireball Jutsu!!] screamed out Fugaku while making a circle with his thumb and index finger. He then breaths out a fireball about the size of 4 meters. [This Jutsu is called the Fireball Jutsu. It is a basic Uchiha Jutsu. The hand signs are.. Serpent, Ram, Monkey, Boar, Horse, Tiger. [Fire Style: Fireball Jutsu!!] screamed out Itachi while copying his father''s movements. He makes a fireball that is at least 5 meters big as Alex steps up. He does 2 hand signs, Horse and Tiger, and then spits out a 10-meter fireball. [N-Nani!?!] screamed out Fugaku while coughing a little. He then regained his composure and then started to make some new hand signs. Fire Style: Great Fireball Jutsu!! A fireball the size of at least 20 meters runs across the lake before dissipating. Alex follows and does a fireball the size of about 15 meters. [Genius!! Absolute genius!!] screamed out Fugaku in shock. He had not only a genius, but a super genius as his sons! He can only have the thought of having another one. [We have an Uchiha library with all the Jutsu''s we have. I''ll take you tomorrow. I''ll stay with you if you don''t understand anything.] said Fugaku after a pause. [The Uchiha library has 3 floors, and only Jonin''s and above can enter the third floor. I''ll let you access the second floor, but no more. And if Itachi wants to tag along, he can.] said Fugaku after a couple of minutes [Ill go into the forest to train my shurikenjutsu.] said Itachi [Then in 2 days ill come and practice with you.] said Alex while walking away. He and Itachi weren''t "sworn brothers" level of friendship, but they agreed with each other''s ideals. Alex decided to check the trust meter he had on his parents and brother. {Trust Meter} Itachi - 65 (Enough to not get killed in the Uchiha massacre.) Fugaku - 100 Mikoto - 100 ''I can survive, but I can''t do with this. I''ll try and get one hundred [Actually, on second thought, ill read on the weekends. Ill practice with Itachi.] said Alex. The 65 immediately jumped to 70 while Fugaku''s 100 dropped to 97. [Father, do you want to practice with us?] questioned Itachi [Ok then. I can teach you a thing or two.] said Fugaku. [Then let''s go now. It''s not like its the end of the day.] said Alex while dragging Fugaku and Itachi. After a few minutes, they arrive at a forest that has a few targets. [Ill demonstrate for you.] said Fugaku while pulling out 6 kunais. He throws them at a center point in mid-air which makes them all clash with each other. Fugaku grabs out another 6 and throws it again, hitting the other kunai and making them all hit the middle of a separate target. [Ill go first then.] said Alex. He then picks up 1 kunai and throws it on the ground. He then picks it up and does the exact same performance as Fugaku. [W-wow!!] said Itachi in amazement. His 70 trust jumped to 85 trust. ''If it was this easy to raise trust, then how come it didn''t go up before?'' Questioned Alex rhetorically. He then picks up all the kunai and gives it to Itachi. Itachi couldn''t exactly do the same performance, but he was able to hit it straight on the middle while jumping from tree to tree. [Father, what are your chakra affinities?] questioned Alex [I only have an affinity with fire. Do you want to test your''s and Itachi''s affinities?] questioned Fugaku: [Yes.] said Alex [Alright, I''ll get you 2 chakra affinity papers tomorrow. Now go to your room.] said Fugaku. You heard him right, room. Not rooms. Itachi and Alex shared the same room. When they got back, they went to their room and jumped onto their beds. They had 2 separate beds. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 3 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (1 Tomoe) Natural Chakra : 350,000 Chakra : 12,000,050,000,000 Affinity : All STR : 10 DEF : 10 AGI : 10 Chapter 5 [What do you think your chakra affinity will be?] questioned Alex. He started a conversation in the awkwardly quiet room. [Ill at least get Fire. But I hope I can get lightning as well. If I can get those 2, I don''t care what my other affinities are.] said Itachi. He looked like he was in deep thought. He suddenly snapped out of it and questioned Alex: [What about you?] [Me? Well, I''ll be fine with anything, really. But I hope I fire and lightning too. If I were to push it, I would say wind too.] said Alex [But it doesn''t matter. We have to have a second chakra nature change to become a Jonin, so if it isn''t already fire or lightning, I will do wind. I already got a few combinations in mind.] said Alex [Hey, wanna spar?] questioned Itachi after a while. Alex looked around, went to the door and opened it. He saw no one. He then pointed to an open window and signaled to follow. Itachi nodded and followed him through the open window. They headed to the forest they were just at and when they got there, they picked up 1 kunai each and then headed to opposite ends. Alex flicks his wrist, showing a second kunai. [When this kunai touches the ground, the match will start.] said Alex while flinging the kunai into the sky. It falls down onto a stump as instantly, Itachi and Alex charge each other. Just when they were about to collide, their kunai''s fly away with a third figure in the middle. He looked the same age as Itachi and Alex [Why are Uchiha''s fighting against each other?] he questioned. Alex finally saw his face and then sighed in defeat. [I believe you are called Shisui. Why are you here?] questioned Alex while going to a neutral pose [I saw you fighting, so I came to stop it.] he said [We were sparing.] added Itachi. He was left dumbfounded [But you looked so serious¡ª] [Thats just our faces. That''s kinda rude.] interrupted Alex [... Then how about this. You two versus me, and if I win, you won''t spar again until you are at the academy age.] he said while throwing 2 kunai''s at Itachi and Alex. [Ok then.] said Itachi as the twins catch it. [Ill do it in your style.] said Shisui while throwing up a kunai. It touches the ground and Itachi charges forward while Alex does 2 hand signs. [Fire Style: Fireball Jutsu!!] he screamed out as Itachi parried his kunai with Shisui''s kunai. Itachi jumps out of the way and throws his kunai at Shisui. He was in a fixed situation. He either deflects the kunai and gets hit with the fireball, or jumps out of the way and gets hit by the kunai. He chose to dodge to the side and tries to hit the kunai away. It fails as it hits the wrong spot and makes both kunai''s fly away. Just when the fireball ends, he sees Alex charging in with a kunai in a dagger style. With Shisui''s attention fully on Alex, Itachi releases a fireball Jutsu. Alex fakes his rush and backs off while throwing the kunai. He was in another fixed situation. Either he dodges backwards and gets hit by the kunai or dodges sideways and gets hit by the fireball, but he couldn''t dodge diagonally because he simply didn''t have the ability to. [We win.] said Alex while still in a throwing motion [The winner isn''t decided ye-] A small shine appears behind his neck which appears to be Itachi with a kunai to his neck. [*Sigh, I lose. What do you want?] questioned Shisui while raising his hands [I know if you had more kunai and shuriken''s, you could of have easily beat us, so train us in shurikenjutsu.] said Alex [Fine. I''ll be here tomorrow at 2 PM. Come if you want to.] said Shisui before disappearing through the forest. That was the end of the day for Alex and Itachi as he was caught by Mikoto. And so, we are brought to the next day, which happened to be the weekend. [Itachi, wanna come with me to the library?] questioned Alex [I mean, you can learn more Jutsu''s, you can learn history, and so on.] responded Alex [Then why not. I''ll start with the history.] said Itachi as the both of them accompanied their father to the library. This was their routine, on weekdays, they would train their shurikenjutsu and train with Shisui, while on weekends, they would go to the library and read for 8 hours straight. By the time they were 5, they were already sparring with their father. Itachi had already awakened his Sharingan, so Alex decided to also show his 2 tomoe Sharingan, which greatly surprised Fugaku. ''The 9 tails attack will start in 4 days since Sasuke is being born in 4 days. I''ll have to take advantage of Sasuke being young so I can take some of his Indra chakra. But even when I get both reincarnation chakra, I will have to wait a few years until I awaken the True Rinnegan. But its ok, since the plot really starts to pick up at shipudden. Madara faced Hashirama when he was in his peak condition. I''m guessing about 10 years later he awakened the Rinnegan and started to plan his motion. So, Ill absorb chakra, and when I''m 15, I''ll probably awaken the Rinnegan. That is also the time when Naruto will be 12, which means around the time Tsunade will become the 5th Hokage and Naruto goes on a time skip. I personally don''t want to go on a time skip, so ill just do something else. The 4th Shinobi war will start when Naruto is just about 17, which means I got an additional 5 years above the original 10 years to awaken the Rinnegan. One thing I have to note is that a person cant simply transplant 2 mangekyou Sharingan''s from a blood relative, otherwise, Obito, Shisui, and Itachi would most likely have the eternal. Only Madara and Sasuke ever awakened the eternal, and what do they have in common? Indra''s chakra. So ill need to take both Indra''s chakra to awaken the eternal, and Asura''s chakra to awaken the Rinnegan. And in these 5 years of new life, I can successfully and flawlessly say that my seals are much better than Hagaromo''s. If Grand Master is the peak, Hagaromo would be a Sovereign, and I would be a Grand Sovereign. I can easily undo and redo the chakra seal. But the question is, what is my Mangekyo pattern gonna be? Sasuke transplanted his eyes with Itachi''s, so he gained a Choku Tomoe Sharingan pattern of Itachi. However, I will straight away awaken the Eternal, so what is it gonna be?'' Questioned Alex Rhetorically. (A/N: Just realized that Mangekyou is without the U, so don''t mind that mistake, ill be using Mangekyo from now on) {The answer is that you will awaken a pattern that you want. You can already awaken the eternal because you don''t have the curse of hatred, but if you get Indra''s chakra, you will definitely gain Itachi''s Choku Tomoe pattern. But if you don''t, then your normal Sharingan will have the same pattern as a Mangekyo, but it will be Black with a white tomoe pattern. But if you want, you can still have the Blackeye, white tomoe pattern even with Indra''s chakra.} answered Lucy ''Great. Wait, I still need to check my chakra affinity. I can''t just reveal I have every affinity without testing with a chakra paper.'' Thought Alex before continuing [Oh yeah, father, a few years ago, you said you would test our chakra affinity.] said Alex [I did? Yes, I did. I happen to have the chakra papers from that time ago, so here.] said Fugaku while giving a chakra paper to both Itachi and Alex. [You go first, Nii-san.] said Alex. He changed from saying Itachi to Nii-san, and with that, Alex''s whole family, besides Sasuke is at 100 trust. Itachi nods and then his paper splits into 4. The first bit burns, the second one wrinkled, the third became wet and the last one glowed a light blue color. [If I am correct, that is Fire, lightning, Wind, Yin, and water. I got.. five affinities?] questioned Itachi in disbelief. Fugaku was also in disbelief as well. [It''s my turn.] said Alex while putting some chakra into the paper. It is split into 6 parts. 5 of them showed the 5 attributes, and the last to glowed a black color and then a white color. [I seem to have gotten every element. And I''m guessing my affinity with Yin is better than Itachi''s since it became white instead of blue. And the black is probably Yang. Lucky me.] said Alex without a hint of amazement. The truth is that with the use of Yin-Yang, he was able to hide his attributes, at least the important ones. Because he used Yin and Yang, it showed Yin and Yang, and the 5 basic attributes were just there because he wanted the freedom to show every element. ''What does that mean? I can pretty much form every Kekkei Genkai. Wood is Earth and water, boil is fire and water, explosion from Earth and lightning, ice from water and wind, and like, so much more. Except for Dojutsu. If Dojutsu could be made from elements, I''d be pretty strong. But it''s not like it matters since I can get the Dojutsu from the shop and I already have an affinity with every Kekkei Genkai.'' Thought Alex before deciding to put the effort to make a shocked face. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 5 Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (2 Tomoe) Natural Chakra : 500,000 Chakra : 15,003,550,000,000 Jutsu(s) : 194 Affinity : All STR : 75 DEF : 60 AGI : 90 Chapter 6 [N-Nani?!?! All elements!!] said Fugaku in shock ''The best part is that there are only 28 Kekkei Genkai, and 8 of them are Dojutsu. Meaning, there are only really 20 Kekkei Genkai someone can get that has all affinities. The real best part is the fact that it is only 20, plus 6, for the basic and Yin-Yang. The other Kekkei Genkai number all the way to 108, of which I have an affinity with. Things like space, time, and the sort, I have an affinity with. But chakra paper cant handle the power of these, so it won''t show it. I should have thought about this when I was using the Yin-Yang release to hide it.'' Thought Alex [Well, let''s go.] said Itachi [What do you mean let''s go? Go where?] questioned Alex while walking away with Itachi. They left their father in shock at that spot. [Minato-san. I wanted to congratulate him.] said Itachi [You know him?] questioned Alex while following him. Itachi nodded and pointed at a house. [Creepy...] said Alex while backing away from Itachi. [Just kidding. Let''s go inside.] said Alex while knocking on the door. The door opens to reveal Minato [Hello, Minato-san.] said Itachi while waving. [Whos this you brought, Itachi?] questioned Minato while letting the both of them in. ''It seems I''ve influenced the timeline too much. Itachi shouldn''t know much about Minato, nor should he even know him on a personal level. However, he does. The same applies to Shisui. We met Shisui when we were 3, but we were supposed to meet him when we were 5, like now. I''ve royally f.u.c.k.e.d the timeline up. But it shouldn''t matter too much. Shisui will still die, and the same with Minato and Kushina. I''ll let them die for the plot. However, I won''t let Danzo take Shisui''s eye. I refuse that. Even though this is an anime, I''m expecting to stay here my whole life. So I made personal bonds with the people here. Since I now know that I can travel worlds, I won''t be expected to stay here until I die. However, I remembered that too late, and now I believe that Fugaku, Itachi and Mikoto are my families with Shisui my friend. I''ve.. forgotten this feeling. But I should act normal now. It''s not the time to be sad.. maybe I can save Shisui''s soul to revive him later. I do have an affinity with the soul element after all.'' Thought Alex while entering the house with Itachi. [Hes my younger brother I''ve been telling you about.] said Itachi [Hi Itachi!! Who''s this with you?] questioned Kushina. She was wearing an apron that was begging to be set free because of her abnormally large stomach. She was pregnant with Naruto, which was quite obvious. [This is my brother, Alex. Alex, this is Minato-san and Kushina-san.] said Itachi [Yeah, who wouldn''t know the Hokage and his wife? Anyways, what are you going to name the baby?] questioned Alex while pointing to the obviously large stomach. It was getting closer to him until he felt a familiar sensation he did all those years ago. The feeling of a pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts. [So cute!!] said Kushina while hugging Alex pro-furiously. It hurt Alex inside for being called cute instead of handsome. He had asked Alex, the god to make him really handsome. [Aren''t you guys twins? How come you look so different?] questioned Minato while closing the door. [We are twins, but more like twins that are a brother and sister. We look different, but we are in fact twins.] said Alex while being pulled back into paradise. [Back to my question, what are you going to call the baby?] questioned Alex while breaking free. He was then pulled back into heaven. [Naruto. That''s what I''ve, no, we''ve decided, as his parents and his God-father.] said Minato [I think MMMM!!! I have read a book MMMMMMMM!!!! By one of the Legendary Sannin MMMMMM!! That has a character called Naruto..] said Alex while repeatedly being pulled in and pushed out of heaven. [Kushina-san, could you let him go... now?] questioned Itachi while getting a death stare. He was then pulled into Kushina as well. He dug his own grave that led to heaven ''Talk about Deja Vu. Wasn''t I like this when I first got b.r.e.a.s.t milk?'' Thought Alex while rolling his eyes [I think that''s enough now, Kushina.] said Minato while hoping to get the same treatment as Alex and Itachi. He received a death stare and nothing else. He went into a corner and contemplated about life for several minutes. After 10 minutes, she finally let go of Alex and Itachi, with the latter dreading it and the former loving it. [Well, ill go and set dinner... OH NO!!!] screamed out Kushina while seeing that the kitchen was on fire. It was quickly put out with the use of water release. And then the water was evaporated thanks to fire release thanks to Alex. 10 minutes later and he was let go. [You should stop doing that. Otherwise, something like this fire will happen daily.] said Alex. He earned another hug. 10 minutes later and he was released. [Woman, this is the third and last time you do this to thy venerable me.] said Alex while pulling out a JoJo''s face. 10 minutes later and he was next to Minato, contemplating about what is real and what is fake. Itachi who witnessed this whole development decided to give up and join the pair. Kushina was in the kitchen continuing to cook. [Guess who''s back baby!!] screamed out someone as an old man with white hair appeared through the window. [Its ya nigga, Jigen!!] [Nani?!?!] (A/N: Sorry, had to do it.) [Jiraiya-san!! Haven''t I told you to stop that?!] said Kushina while releasing her Adamantine chains. 3 minutes later and the trio upgrade to a quad. ''But now I''ve confirmed it. If before I suspected that the reincarnations of Indra and Asura were different, I''m now certain it is Naruto and Sasuke. I had sensed 3 chakra''s inside Mikoto and 4 chakra''s inside Kushina. Mikoto has her own chakra, Sasuke''s chakra and Indra''s chakra. While Kushina has the 9 tails, her own, Naruto, and Asura. Now I can fully activate my plan.'' Thought Alex while getting up. The quad degraded into a duo of Minato and Jiraiya. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 5 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (2 Tomoe) Natural Chakra : 500,000 Chakra : 15,003,550,000,000 Affinity : All STR : 77 DEF : 61 AGI : 99 Chapter 7 [Well, we''ll be going now, goodbye!] said Alex fastly while trying to leave quickly from Kushina. Just when he was about to step out of the opened door, a hand is rested upon Alex''s and Itachi''s shoulder. [You aren''t going anywhere!!] Alex could of have sworn that we saw a devil at that moment [At least until dinner.] that devil was revealed to be an angel in disguise. [..fine.] said Alex while walking back inside with Itachi. [Anyways, Minato-san, could you teach me the Flying Raijin Jutsu?] questioned Alex. He in fact already knew it, and upgraded it into what he calls the Flying Raijin level 5. At the third level, he could switch things, the fourth, he could teleport to places he''s been to before, and fifth, as long as he as an accurate describing or an image of the place, he will be set. The best part? Is that his past memories count. Naruto world moon, Madara''s hideout, the different dimensions Kaguya has, and even the (spoiler) since Alex had seen a little of the Boruto, up until the part where (censored spoiler). The point is, a memory works as well. With this, he could even teleport to different dimensions. You see, Alex was a Naruto mad man, but he was also a fan of Dragon Ball and other anime. Is he was a level 10 in Naruto, he would be a level 7 in Dragon Ball, and every other anime would be level 6 with people just casually watching it being at a level 3. He could be said to have been an anime master. But that''s off-topic. The reason why he asked Minato to teach him the Flying Raijin Jutsu is because he wants a reason to use it. Yes, he can say that all the elemental Jutsu''s are from the Uchiha''s library since no one besides an Uchiha can access it, but for something like Flying Raijin Jutsu? Maybe in a daredevils library. [Well, do you think you have an affinity with space?] questioned Minato while getting off his corner Jiraiya screamed in shock and amazement. [How about this, kid!! I''ll teach you the ways of sage mode!] said Jiraiya [No.] said Alex while then focusing his attention back at Minato [Well, let''s see if you have a space affinity.] said Minato while pulling out a storage scroll. Inside it, a weird object that had 15 sides appeared. [This object is a sacred object from my family. This very object led to the destruction of the Namikaze family and also the branch members received a curse of fertility. Basically, you put your chakra in it, and if 8 of the sides light up, you will have the minimal affinity for the space element. I am able to light up 11, but it still took years to get the Flying Raijin Jutsu to work and upgrade it to level 2. From my ancestors, there is a level higher than 15, but it''s only in legends. The object will break if someone has an affinity to space that is higher than 15.] said Minato [What will you do if I break this?] questioned Alex while holding the object. He didn''t insert his chakra yet. [I have a couple dozen more, so its fine if you break it. And with the help of Kushina-san, I was able to make one of them read the next level. I''ll tell you later if you break past the 15th level.] said Minato. Alex inserts his chakra, and as expected, it breaks. Minato was left in a daze for a few seconds before pulling a golden version of the object. [Ill summarise so you understand. Basically, the 15th side on that one is the first side of this one. The second side on this could be called the 16th side on the one you broke. So this adds another 15 levels. I have 5 of these, so it''s ok to break this if you can. And after this, I only have 2 copies that will register level 29 as level 1, so to speak.] said Minato. Alex puts his chakra in the golden object and it breaks. [Then let''s try this. That other one you just used, the gold one, can handle 29 levels. However, this one is 50 sided. If you break this, then you must be some kind of space god.] said Minato while handing a silver-blue object that indeed had 50 sides. Alex put his chakra into it, and instead of it breaking, it cracked a little with all 50 sides lighted up. ''Is my instant mastery faulty?'' Questioned Alex in his thoughts {Its not. I simply suppressed your affinity, otherwise, there would be an explosion that could easily destroy the world. That''s the gravity of the situation.} said Lucy ''Thanks'' thought Alex [So.. am I a space god?] questioned Alex [...] he didn''t get a response. [Anyways, since this is broken ill keep it. Ill study it to see if I can improve it and test my real affinity.] said Alex while pocketing the object plus the broken fragments of the other broken objects. [You can''t improve it unless you have the Sage Of Six Paths level of knowledge in seals. Or so I''ve heard from Kushina.] said Minato while getting out of his ''mind zero''. [Does she mean the seal? Why should I improve the seal? Cant I just copy the seal onto an object with like 1000 sides?] questioned Alex. He secretly teleported it into his inventory. [Anyways, the way to use the Flying Raijin Jutsu is relatively easy. Since you have the highest talent for space ever heard, I think just a few teleportation''s and you''ll be able to use it.] said Minato while grabbing Alex''s shoulder. They then teleported to a wooden cabin and then back to the house. They did this for 5 times before stopping. [Do you get it?] questioned Minato [Then now all we need to do is make a seal for you.] said Minato [Actually, in the Uchiha library, there are seals, so I''m a master in it. I can already substitute ink for chakra, so I''ll be fine.] said Alex [But quick question, why do you need a seal? As long as you leave like a hint of chakra somewhere, you should be able to teleport to it.] said Alex while taking some chakra out and chucking it to the opposite side of the room. He then teleported to the chakra, and out of 100% of the chakra, only 1% of it dissipated. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 5 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (2 Tomoe) Chakra : 15,003,550,000,000 Jutsu(s) : 195 Affinity : All STR : 80 DEF : 62 AGI : 100 Chapter 8 [Ahh.. is there a rule that a child cant become the Hokage?] questioned Minato [Yeah, pretty sure that a civilian cant become the Hokage, regardless of power.] said Alex while reabsorbing his chakra [The only problem with this is that you would have to have been to that place. This technique is like using chakra as a substitute for ink, with the ink being the seal and the chakra being, well the chakra.] said Alex while walking to the dining table. That night, Itachi and Alex stayed overnight. ''So what does that check out? I can now use all elemental jutsu''s from the Uchiha library, seals from the Uchiha library, and if push comes to shove, Kushina, Flying Raijin from Minato, and sage mode from Jiraiya, if I decide to go with him. Well, I better start my plan.'' Thought Alex while suddenly opening his eyes. It''s was 2:56 AM in the morning, and everyone was asleep. Minato was on the couch with Itachi and Alex in a spare room. Kushina was sleeping by herself with Jiraiya somewhere god knows. ''Let me go over the mission one last time.'' Thought Alex while equipping a black set of clothes that he kept in his inventory. ''I will be taking chakra from Sasuke and Naruto, the way is by sending my consciousness into their stomach. I will then mentally unseal the reincarnation seal, take a bit of chakra and then redo the seal in the same exact condition. I will then leave and head to Mikoto and do the same. This mission is a go.'' Thought Alex while putting a black cloth over his head. He sneaks into Kushina''s room without making a sound and then hides under the bed. He then sends his spiritual consciousness into Kushina. He finds an area that is much similar to the area that he has seen when he was going through rebirth in the w.o.m.b. ''Found ya. Now, unseal!'' Thought Alex while unsealing Naruto''s reincarnation chakra. He took 1/100th of Asura''s chakra and then redid the seal. He then tried to exit the place but was instead forcefully pulled into Kushina''s mindscape. There, he sees the Kyubi, Kurama. ''Shit, I''ve done did it now!'' Thought Alex while trying to exit. The problem with going into someone''s consciousness while they are asleep is that you won''t be as strong as you were if they were awake. Even with Alex''s original strength, he would barely win against the Kyubi, however, he had half of his power now, so it''s impossible unless he awakens the Mangekyo or uses sage mode. However, both are impossible since he still has a 2 tomoe Sharingan and it wasn''t his body, so he couldn''t enter sage mode. [Brat, what are you doing in this body?] questioned Kurama in a calm voice [Listen, kid. I am the Kyubi, I major in the Yin and Yang elements. Yin is the mind and Yang is the body. Unless you are the sage of six paths, you couldn''t resist, even if you had your full power.] said the Kyubi in an unusually calm voice. [*Sigh, fine. What do you want?] questioned Alex while giving up. [Unseal me and let me loose.] said Kurama [Out of the question.] said Alex [Then you will be staying here forever.] said the Kyubi [You are wrong. By the time morning comes, Kushina will be awake. I can then use my full power, and with it, I can easily beat you. And even if I don''t do that, I would be woken up. But if they don''t find me somehow, I have transplanted Izanagi into my right eye. If I don''t get up after a month, it will automatically activate and reverse me to the form I was previously in. Yes, I will lose what I was going to gain, however, I still get to live and not stay in this sewer.] said Alex. That was a clean lie. But, it is also the truth since Alex also has a one time Izanagi. He could use it in the way he described. However, he missed one detail. [I know you are lying. At least telling a half-lie. I have the ability to tell if you are telling the truth or not. So tell me, what did you come here for?] questioned the Kyubi [How about you get your question and feed it up your a.s.s.] said Alex while raising his middle finger. [ILL KILL YOU, KID!!!] screamed out the Kyubi. In that moment of rage, Alex immediately left while also taking a little of the Kyubi''s leaking chakra. ''Good, mission complete, with slight difficulty. I got Asura''s chakra, plus the Kyubi''s, so I gained profit. I can slowly gather a little bit of every tailed beast''s chakra and once I get the Rinnegan, I can summon the Gedo statue and feed it the portion of the tailed beast''s chakra. The Juubi doesn''t need the whole tailed beast, just the chakra. It just takes more time, so I''m guessing that it will take about a month for it to transform into the Juubi. I can then use a Genjutsu on it and have it become my Chakra bank. But the question is what Genjutsu. No Izanagi gonna work, and Infinite Kotoamatsukami or Tsukuyomi will work. So ill need to rely on a man-made Genjutsu or an ancient Genjutsu in my memory palace. Now, onto Sasuke.'' Thought Alex while continuing the same procedure that he did of Naruto except for the factor of the Kyubi. ''Great, now I have both Indra and Asura Chakra. Lucy, is it possible to keep that Black and White Eternal Mangekyo while still having Indra and Asura''s chakra?'' Questioned Alex {It possible.} said Lucy ''Great. Then do it. For now, ill absorb this chakra.. done. I''ve got to attribute this to my training in the W.o.m.b. Thanks to not releasing the jutsu''s, I was able to get better at absorbing chakra.'' Thought Alex while heading towards the Hokage faces. He took off his mask while sitting on the Third Hokage''s face. He looked up onto the night sky until he heard a voice. [What are you doing here, young Uchiha?] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 5 Race(s) : Human Natural Chakra : 500,000 Chakra : 15,001,750,000,000 Jutsu(s) : 200 (A/N: Along with the Chakra, he received moves like Indra''s arrow, but he simply can''t use it yet. Plus his Sharingan upgraded to 3 Tomoe) Affinity: All STR: 200 DEF: 200 AGI: 200 (A/N: I''ll set up the following to show you what the ranks are really. Genin = 50 in all stat''s Chunin = 100 in all stat''s Jonin = 500 Elite Jonin = 1000 (one thousand) Low-Kage = 10,000 (Ten thousand) Mid-Kage = 50,000 (Fifty thousand) High-Kage = 100,000 (One hundred thousand Madara/Hashirama level = 1,000,000 (1 million) Hagaromo/Hamura = 100,000,000 (100 million) Sasuke And Naruto (Unlocked Chakra) = 5,000,000 each (Kaguya, in my opinion, used her chakra wrong and used it just not good. Crude, in a way. If she used it right, she could easily beat Naruto and Sasuke.) Tailed Beast''s = 1 million per tail (9 tails = 9 million) Juubi = 10,000,000,000 (10 billion) Chapter 9 Might be wondering, what is the mass release for? To answer your question, last night, I did some digging and found out that Ill need to set up the timer 9 hours from my current time, or something like that to get the correct release time. I set up all these 3 or 4, or 5 chapters at exactly 12 O''clock PM, but I put it at 9 PM, so hopefully it will work. If it works, the mass release will come, like expected. If it doesn''t, Ill still do a mass release. But, who cares about those details. Enjoy :). (Ill tell you if it worked or not.) Edit: It didn''t. Could anyone tell me how it works? {1515 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* [Who are you, old man?] questioned Alex while turning his head around. He clearly knew who he was. In fact, he was sitting on the man''s head. [Me? I''m just a wandering old man.] he said with a laugh [Really?~ Doesn''t the head I''m sitting on remind you of yourself?~] questioned Alex [*Sigh, fine. Yes, I''m the 3rd Hokage.] he said while sitting down next to Alex [So? Why are you here?] he questioned [It''s a good view tonight.] he said [Then its a good view tonight. You see, I suddenly got very tired, so ill be going.] said Alex he walks to the edge of the face and jumps off. He then salutes before his figure falls down. [Wait!! You''ll die like that!!] said Hiruzen while looking down. The boy wasn''t anywhere to be seen. The old man took out a smoke and started to smoke while viewing the sky. [*Puff, to think that there were still geniuses like that nowadays.] said Hiruzen while walking away with his hands behind his back. With Alex, he was jumping from building to building. He decided to take off his long-sleeved black cloths in an alleyway and then put on a pair of shorts and shirt with a hat with the Visor facing backward his head. ''You know, it''s good once in a while to simply take in the air. And with this parkour, I could get addicted to this.'' Thought Alex while circling the village on the rooftops. He didn''t make a single sound, not even the air around him was distorted. [Well, its morning. 6:00 AM. They should get up in an hour, but it takes an hour and ten minutes to get there from where I am. Let''s see if I can arrive there in time without making a sound of a foot step.] said Alex while looking at the sunrise. He then started to dash between building and building. He didn''t make a single footstep sound, however, the wind''s were making loud sounds as he passed. Through his journey through the village in the early morning, he had seen other kids like him who were simply parkour in through the houses of the village. He arrives at the house with 40 minutes to spare and quickly goes to his room. He takes off his hat and puts it in his inventory while going to his room. He finds that Itachi was already awake. [Where were you?] he questioned [I was out in the middle of the night doing a.d.u.l.t things.] said Alex [Like?] he questioned. He wasn''t one to misinterpret something [Parkour.] he said while lying back down. Flat on his back. [Did you enjoy it?] he questioned [Yeah, it was nice. Having the wind against your face while jumping from house to house. Plus the night sky, it was beautiful. It might become a hobby of mine. I also saw some other kids doing it. But half of the time, they fall down. I can''t believe they even do it when they can''t do it.] said Alex [Come with me tomorrow. Well go out and do it together.] said Alex [Ill pass. I have to train my shurikenjutsu with Shisui.] he said [What? Are you scared that you only know how to do shurikenjutsu so you cant jump from roof to roof?] questioned Alex in a teasing voice [No, its just Shisui will be left alone if we don''t accompany him. I mean, it''s 3 days until Sasuke''s birth. Plus its Tuesday.] said Itachi ''That reminds me. Naruto is born on the 10th of October, while Sasuke is born on the 23rd of July. That''s like 2 months and 20 days. Then how come Kushina''s stomach is so big?'' Questioned Alex [Then I''ll tell Shisui to come as well. By the way, what level is your Sharingan at?] questioned Alex [Mines at the third tomoe.] said Alex ''That also reminds me. Because I interfered, he actually awakened the Sharingan when he witnessed the war. Just because of a few words I said, he actually awoke the Sharingan. But I must say, he is much talented with me. Yes, I could have just used the Sharingan and try to forcefully upgrade it and then master the 3 tomoe Sharingan, but I decided to let it grow naturally. I only awakened the 2 tomoe Sharingan like 2 weeks ago. And I awoke the 3rd Tomoe when I got Indra''s chakra.'' Thought Alex [Then, ill meet you tonight at the Hokage faces. Tell Shisui that as well. I need to do something first.] said Alex before leaving. He then went to Kushina''s room and woke her up. [Why are you waking me up, Alex-chan?] she questioned [Me and Itachi are leaving now. But I had a question. How come you look like you are 9 months pregnant?] Alex with a sudden questioned. It surprised her, to say the least since she didn''t expect to face this question. [The female Uzumaki''s look like they are 9 months pregnant when they are really 6 to 8 months pregnant. But it''s rare for it to happen. And you cant leave!! You hadn''t had breakfast yet!] she said [You said the same thing last night at dinner. Look, ill visit you tomorrow night. But I can''t come tonight since I got plans. And on Friday, my little brother is being born, so I can''t come either. So ill try and come on Sunday.] said Alex while giving her a hug [Now you can go back to sleep.] said Alex while leaving. She eventually surrendered to her d.e.s.i.r.es and fell asleep again. [Let''s get going.] said Alex with Itachi. The two started to jump from roof to roof until they arrived at the Uchiha compound. [I''ll have to go now, so you go tell Shisui to come at the great stone faces at 11 AM sharp if he can. See ya.] said Alex while jumping away. Currently, Alex was in another alleyway while doing a single hand sign. He then transformed into a civilian and started to walk normally. He arrived at his destination and asked for something. [Do you guys sell Kunai and Shuriken?] he questioned [Yes, we do. How many do you want?] questioned the man [I''ll get a thousand of each.] said Alex while bringing out 20,000 Yen. A single Kunai or Shuriken cost 10 Yen, and he bought a thousand, so that makes 10,000 Yen for a thousand Kunai and another 10,000 for a thousand Shuriken. [I''ll get your order ready.] he said before going to the back. He came back a little later with 4 boxes. Alex stored it in his storage scroll and then went to another area he wanted to always visit if he ever got reincarnated into Naruto. [Old man!! I''ll have 1 Miso Ramen! Add all toppings as well!] screamed out Alex in his normal form. [Coming up!!] After a few minutes, he came with a single bowl of ramen. He placed it at Alex''s area and then spoke up casually. There were no manners in this shop, but it was just casual talk. [So, a newcomer, eh?] questioned Teuchi [Yeah, but Kushina-san recommended this place, so I decided to come here. Itadakimasu!] said Alex [Kushina? I haven''t seen her in a while. How''s she been doing?] he questioned [Shes good. But she''s like 7 months pregnant.] said Alex [So that''s the reason why she only comes once every 2 weeks. I wonder how I didn''t notice that.] he said while scratching his hair. After a few more minutes of chatting and eating, Alex was about to give Teuchi money but then he stopped Alex. [It''s on the house.] he said. Alex nodded and then thanked him while leaving. He had just saved 1,475 Yen. Saving money is still a win to him, but it doesn''t matter too much as his alliance is 1000 Yen per week since Alex was 4. ''There''s still one thing I need to do.'' End Chapter ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 5 Race(s) : Human Natural Chakra : 550,000 Chakra : 15,001,750,050,000 Jutsu(s) : 200 Affinity : All STR : 200 DEF : 200 AGI : 250 Chapter 10 - 10 *3rd Pov* ''There''s still something I need to do..'' thought Alex while walking away. He then dashes with his fastest speed into an alleyway for the third time and changes into his black cloths. Just to be sure, he cloaks himself in dark elemented chakra and starts to walk on the wall. He arrives at the top and then springs out of the village all the way into a road with trees everywhere. ''The thing I need is 3tails. If I''m correct, Rin has already died. In fact, I''m already sure she has died. But, I need the 3 tails chakra. It''s an absolute steal to get it..'' thought Alex ''I''ve already observed the surroundings of the village twenty times, and I''ve confirmed where Rin died. And I can still feel some of the 3tails chakra. But, I think I know the process of rebirth for the tailed beast. They don''t just naturally regain chakra, but their physical bodies go hundreds of meters underground while they collect chakra from the surface.. but for now, I''ll need to get just a little of the 3 tails chakra.'' Thought Alex before arriving at the spot Rin died. Using a modified version of Black Zetsu''s Jutsu, he goes underground and eventually finds the 3 tails''s body. It was wrapped up in a small underground cube. ''So there was this kind of seal.. Hagaromo, you sneaky bastard.'' Thought Alex while pressing his hand on the body of the three tails. He then absorbed some of its chakra, about half of its original, and then went back to the surface. ''This might be bad.. I was too greedy and absorbed too much chakra..'' thought Alex while clutching his heart. {Alex is recommended to put the tailed beast''s chakra into the Inventory.} said Lucy. Alex immediately did it and what do you know? The pain went away. ''I didn''t think the inventory worked like that.. Chakra is something Intangible, after all. Unless you have the Rinnegan, you cant touch Chakra. That just proves that the system is already above the Rinnegan.'' Thought Alex. He then decided to move to another direction using body flicker multiple times. The chakra limit didn''t apply to him, so he could use 5 body flickers in a second without delay. ''If I''ve gotten the 3 tails chakra, I might as well go and get the one tails chakra. It shouldn''t be too hard. After that, I''ll get the 8 tails chakra and then I can rest and not need to take any more chakra. I''ll just have the Akatsuki take the other tailed beast chakra. I already have the nine and the three tails, so all I need is the eight. Why am I even trying to get Shukaku''s chakra?'' Thought Alex before changing his direction. He then thought of something and immediately felt stupid. ''Wait.. grade 5 of the flying Raijin.. teleport wherever I have a description of or have a picture or memory of.. Well, I''m a hardcore Naruto fan. If I don''t know something, then no one does.'' thought Alex before teleporting into an alleyway of the Rikage''s village. Using his senses, he quickly finds B and teleports inform of him. Activating his Sharingan, Alex puts him in a Genjutsu while he starts to take chakra out of his stomach. After taking all of the 8 tail''s chakra, he puts it in his inventory and then teleports back to the alleyway he was just at. He then goes back to his normal clothes and teleports to somewhere near the forest Itachi and Shisui were training at. He calmly walks to where Shisui is and when he''s there, he sees Shisui and Itachi fighting. [So, whenever I''m around, you simply don''t fight me, but now I catch you, you are fighting?] questioned Alex. They are shocked at his appearance. [Fine. If you two can beat me in a fight, I''ll let you spar. However, if I win, you have to include me in your sparing.] said Alex. He throws 2 kunai and 2 shurikens to both Shisui and Itachi as he himself brings out a kunai. Alex throws a shuriken up in the air, and when it reaches the ground, he quickly teleports behind Itachi and holds a kunai at his neck. [Dead.] said Alex while motioning a neck cutting motion. He didn''t really do it, but he did it in the air in front of his neck. Alex then throws 2 shurikens at Shisui which get blocked by his kunai. A kunai was just about to land on his face when he activated his Sharingan. He quickly dodges it and throws his own set of Shuriken. [So we are gonna bring out the Sharingan? Your on!!] said Alex while he himself activates his Sharingan. He turns on his instant mastery and masters the 3 tomoe Sharingan easily. He dodges both of them with a backflip and throws a kunai at Shisui''s arm. It hits, but he straight away takes it out. He throws it out, but by the time he threw it, Alex finished making his hand signs. [Fire Style: Majestic Destroyer Flame!] screamed out Alex. This was Madara''s favorite Jutsu, or so he called it. Alex could see why he called it his most favorite Jutsu. Its the fact that it takes minimal chakra yet has this much firepower. The fire melts the kunai and then charges at Shisui. Shisui, living up to his future title, body flickers away, but still has some damages. His left arm caught some of the fire, but just when he was about to recover, a kunai was coming straight to the middle of his forehead. He couldn''t react, so it hit him. But instead of it piercing, it bounced off his head. He looked at it and found it was a toy kunai. Alex using a bit of medical ninjutsu heals his 4th-degree burn and then picks up his kunai. [let''s see.. you forced me to burn a kunai. That''s 10 Yen.] said Alex while holding out his hand. Shisui was left dumbfounded [Since when could you use the Majestic Destroyer Flame?] he questioned while giving 10 yen. [How about you go to the library and learn there. There''s a lot of elemental jutsu''s there. I''ve learned all of them up until the second floor with the help of my Sharingan. The only Jutsu''s I don''t know is on the third floor. I need to become a Jonin or get a big achievement and request access to the third level.] said Alex while pocketing the 10 Yen [Then I''ll go on the weekend with you.] said Shisui [Oh yeah, wanna come with us tonight?] said Alex [We are going to parkour at night. Wanna come?] [Why not? I''ve got nothing better to do.] he said [Oh yeah, how old are you?] questioned Alex [Im 7.] he said ''That''s bad. He awakens the Mangekyo when he is seven when he sees a rival and friend die..'' thought Alex. [Ok then. See you tonight.] said Alex. It was already 6:00 PM and Shisui goes to the academy every day, so Itachi only really gets to train with Shisui for 3 hours. ''At this rate, things will be bad for Shisui..'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Age : 5 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (3 Tomoe) Natural Chakra : 555,000 Chakra : 15,001,750,050,500 Jutsu(s) : 200 Affinity : All STR : 200 DEF : 200 Chapter 11 - Hello bit**es Since everyone is disliking the MC name, Alex, ill change it to Abel. I think that is Japanese enough. However, the name will only apply at chapter 45, since I have chapter 44 done before. So, stick with the name Alex for like 30~ chapters and then his name will be Abel. Actually, f.u.c.k that. When he goes to next world, his name will be Abel, since the next world, for me, is in like 2 or 3 chapters. What we learnt today: You all bitches that hate the name. What we learnt today 2: Abel will be the name of Alex in the next world. (I''m not telling you the next world) Chapter 12 *3rd pov* And so, 2 months passed. Sasuke was safely born, without any problems, and the date? October 10th. ''Tonight''s the night.'' Thought Alex while getting up. He decided to just close his eyes and enter his memory palace. ''You know, I''m quite dumb. Even though I have learned much over a hundred Jutsu''s, I''ve never learned the Shadow clone Jutsu. I simply didn''t think about it. I''m not sure why, as the Shadow clone Jutsu would have been the best. However, I did learn a variation of the Shadow clone Jutsu. Well, it''s better to say that I did learn the Shadow clone Jutsu, just never used it. I''m here for the shadow explosion technique.'' Thought Alex You see, the first time that Alex used the Shadow Clone Jutsu was when he copied an item and made a clone with it. Since then, he hasn''t done anything with the technique. Yes, he knows how to make a shadow clone of anything, including himself, but he''s only ever done it once. That''s where the shadow explosion technique comes in. Just think about it. Alex throws a shuriken and uses the Skuriken Shadow clone Jutsu, making a ton of Shuriken. Since its a shadow clone, he can explode it without an explosion seal. And the Shuriken Shadow clone Jutsu is actually where he got the idea of cloning objects besides himself. [To make a shadow clone explode, one has to manipulate the chakra in them to let out a sudden burst, a pulse. The pulse must carry through the whole body, and when done, the clone will explode with no damage happening to the original. And.. learned. Pretty easy.] said Alex. He then left his memory palace to see that Itachi was just staring at him. However, Itachi didn''t know that Alex can see through his eyelids when he has the Sharingan on, and Alex always had the Sharingan open ever since he fought Shisui. The only time he turns it off it when he is near a bathhouse or is trying to sleep. [It''s very creepy if you do that, Nii-san.] said Alex without opening his eyes. Itachi is shocked and decides to ask Alex about it: [It''s creepy if you yourself do that. But how can you do that?] he said [I always use my Sharingan so I can get used to it. I''ve just put an illusion around my eyes to make them seem like they are normal. So I can see through my eyelids. And I decided to do this because I got a theory about the Sharingan.] said Alex [What''s the theory?] he said [The Mangekyo Sharingan is gained from extensive loss, but what if I can make a genjutsu on my own Sharingan and make myself awaken the Mangekyo? I mean, do you want the Mangekyo now? You got the 3 tomoe Sharingan just a week ago. I''m sure I can put you in an illusion.] said Alex [No thanks. But how can you trick your eyes with your eyes?] he said [Well, unless someone has the mangekyo Sharingan, no one can match me in Genjutsu. But my Genjutsu resistance is low, so I thought of this. By always using a genjutsu around my eyes, I''m training my genjutsu while keeping them on to strengthen the genjutsu ability of my eyes. But I''m also limiting my genjutsu resistance. But I might just as a father to put me in a genjutsu if I have to do this for a longer time.] said Alex [Then why not now?] said Alex [.. True. I''ll just ask him now.] said Alex while entering his father''s office. [What brings you here, Itachi, Alex?] he questioned [Can you awaken my Mangekyo?] questioned Alex [How would I do that? And how do you two know about the Mangekyo?] questioned Alex [You can put me in an illusion while erasing my memories in that illusion. Because you have the Mangekyo, I''m sure your genjutsu can trick me. And I''m double sure that you have an illusion mangekyo ability. As for how I know the Mangekyo, I saw it in the library.] said Alex. Itachi also nodded. [Then be ready.] said Fugaku while manifesting his Mangekyo Sharingan. It looked quite like Itachi''s, except it had 3 holes at the end and 3 black dots around the red-eye. (A/N: So apparently I had thought that I spelled Mangekyou wrong because it had a u, but now I''m thinking it does have a u. I''m confused, so please tell me what it is in the comments or in this paragraph. And tell me which one you want me to do) [Tsukuyomi!!] (A/N: Another thing, it is revealed that Fugaku has a future predicting ability, and can show it to other people. So, the other ability he has is gonna be Tsukuyomi for me. If it''s wrong, just think ''this is a parallel timeline, so there are some differences''.) Alex wakes up in his bed, but he doesn''t seem to remember the talk about awakening his mangekyo. He opens his eyes and sees a person putting a genjutsu on him. That man then says ''kill your family''. However, Alex was conscious and was witnessing everything, but he couldn''t control his body. Alex then killed his parents and brothers, causing him to cry. His Sharingan automatically activates and starts to spin. It then becomes a black and white Mangekyo Sharingan with a weird, but unique Sharingan pattern. (A/N: The same as the cover just black and white. The tomoe''s on the outside of the eye count as well.) Alex suddenly snaps back to reality, with his memories regained, but he was crying blood. He looked in a mirror and he had the Mangekyo, however, he didn''t remember what had just happened in the illusion. [I.. got it.] said Alex while looking at Fugaku. Fugaku was already flabbergasted as he had never seen a Mangekyo Sharingan that was black and white. It was stated that they were only Red and Black. ''Weird.. a mutation?'' he thought. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 6 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan) Chakra : 18,002,320,000,500 Jutsu(s) : 369 Affinity : All STR : 500 DEF : 350 AGI : 1000 (A/N: Itachi and Alex''s birthday is June 9th, but Sasuke''s is July 23rd. They are enrolling into the academy after the Kyubi attack) Chapter 13 So, quick discussion. Apparently, there are 27 people who want the name to stay the same, Alex, and 21 people who want it to change, in which I proposed Abel. I think you know which side has won, so deal with Alex forever. Ah, I already deleted those comments about the name, as to not get any more reminders. {1282 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* ''Weird.. a mutation?'' Thought Fugaku calmly ''Wait!!! A MUTATION!!!!'' screamed Fugaku in his mind [Alex, you must know what your abilities are, right?] questioned Fugaku [Abilities? Yes, I know.] said Alex [What are they?] questioned Fugaku [And now that I see it.. isn''t that the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan?!?!] said Fugaku in disbelief ''What are my abilities, Lucy?'' Questioned Alex (A/N: These abilities are gonna be fan-made on the internet, so its not my original idea.) {Besides your unique abilities, you have every Mangekyo ability, including blaze release, and when you awaken the Rinnegan, you will get every Rinnegan ability. Anyways, your first unique ability is called Space-Time Domain. You can teleport in your domain, you control the time in your domain, and you can cast Jutsu''s instantly without hand signs while using the same amount of chakra you would when you were using hand signs. But, there are 3 disadvantages. Your domain is very limited. As of now, you can only use it within a 15-meter radius. The second limit is that the Jutsu''s you use in the domain can only be used in the domain. And the third is that once you use space or time, you cant use the other. The second unique ability is called ''Nullification''. It lets you nullify anything inside your domain. Including air, but the downside is that you need to actually recognize that it is there, because if not, then you cant nullify it. By the way, you have 5 unique abilities. Your third unique ability is called Blackhole. It will put a person in a black hole state, where they are in a genjutsu they aren''t even aware they are in. There is no way to undo it, but they are left completely defenseless once the genjutsu is evoked. And, when they are in the Genjutsu, you have an option of going into the body and controlling it. The downsides are that it will take about 5 trillion chakra, and it only lasts 10 minutes. The fourth unique ability is the fusion of your eyes, like Susanoo. It is called the Halo of Absorption. You can activate a Yin-Yang Halo that will hover above your head. It will absorb chakra and whenever you need chakra, you can take some from it. Nature chakra counts as well. From my observations, there aren''t any limitations besides the fact that it is limited in space. Its space is about 100x100 meters. It can also be used in conjunction with Susanoo. The last ability is called Reverse Genjutsu. With it, you can do multiple things. Firstly, you can reverse a genjutsu back onto someone, secondly, you can put a Genjutsu on yourself to make it seem like time is slower. The drawback is that you need to know that a Genjutsu is evoked, and it takes a big amount of Chakra to a normal person, but to you, it''s not much. It takes 50 billion, which is about the Chakra of 50 High-tier Kage. Besides this, you also have 2 slots. With these slots, you can copy any technique and have it improved, but then you won''t be able to change them because it will become your sixth and seventh eye ability. As for Rinnegan, if I haven''t mentioned it before, you will gain all Rinnegan abilities like Tengai Shensei which will summon meteors, the 6 paths plus the outer paths, and thanks to your 100% purity, you will awaken all variations of the Rinnegan including the Red 6 tomoe Rinnegan, the normal 6 tomoe Rinnegan, the Blue-tinted Rinnegan, the Rinne-Sharingan, and so on.} said Lucy ''Damn, I''m overpowered.'' Thought Alex before speaking up. [I have 3 powers. The first is called Reverse Genjutsu. I can reverse any Genjutsu onto someone else, but I think the best ability of the Reverse Genjutsu is to put a Genjutsu on myself.] said Alex [What do you mean?] he questioned [I can place a Genjutsu which slows my perception of time in my eyes. It''s like when someone first awakens the Sharingan, except I control that.] said Alex [The second ability is available when I use the power of both eyes. It lets me create a halo on top of my head that will absorb both Chakra and Nature chakra, and whenever I need chakra, I can absorb from it.] said Alex [The last one is called Blackhole. I can put someone into a Genjutsu for 10 minutes, and they won''t be able to get out, regardless of bloodline or not. They will simply not be able to think during this Genjutsu. Also, I can possess them. My body will go into them and Ill control them, and when I want to, I''ll leave the body.] said Alex [... To think these powers exist...] said Fugaku while deep in thought [No one is to know of any of these powers. Ever. Even Sasuke.] said Fugaku. Itachi and Alex nodded. They knew the importance of this. [Oh, and I seem to have directly passed through the Mangekyo and entered the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan.] said Alex [.. to think this happened..] said Fugaku while deep in thought. He seemed to be worried about something. [But there is someone really talented with us that also has the Mangekyo Sharingan.] said Alex [Another? Who?] questioned Fugaku in surprise [Shisui Uchiha. I''m not sure why, but he awakened the Mangekyo a little ago. He usually trains with us. And he began reading with us a few months ago.] said Alex while turning off his Eternal. [That reminds me, can you let me go to the third floor?] questioned Alex [I just shared my Mangekyo abilities. Usually, I would never do that, so I need reimburs.e.m.e.nt.] said Alex [Nope. Not happening.] he said [Then give me at least an hour there. Not permanent.] said Alex [An hour? I''ll give you half of that.] said Fugaku [Then its a deal.] said Alex. He then accompanied Fugaku into the third floor of the Library [I''ll wait here for 30 minutes. After that, come back.] said Fugaku. Alex nodded and when he wasn''t facing Fugaku, he activated his Mangekyo. He then used the Time-Space Domain fastened his time, making him appear faster. There were 3 bookshelves here, and he was given 30 minutes. Thanks to all the reading he has been doing, his reading speed had increased to a whole other level. ''There are 300 books here. I can read 1 book in about 1 minute if I''m quick about it. But I only have 30 minutes. So, ill use Reverse Genjutsu!'' Thought Alex before making his eye speed seem faster. He was now able to read a single book every 10 seconds, but it still wasn''t enough. He could only read 180 books, which is just a little above half. If he wanted to really finish everything, he would need at most 5 seconds per book. ''Is there anything I can do..'' thought Alex before moving to a different book. He was stuck in a bad situation. No books means he cant show more powers. {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 6 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan) Natural Chakra : 555,000 Chakra : 18,002,320,000,500 Jutsu(s) : 369 Affinity : All DEF : 350 AGI : 1000 Chapter 14 Might''ve forgotten to mention this, but I dont want power stones. They really dont give me motivation, and this is for fun. So, yeah. Keep them and donate them to someone who really needs it. Also, this chapter is a little shorter than my usual 1000+ words with only around 950-ish, but it wasn''t because I ran out of motivation, it''s because if I did include what I wanted to, this chapter would be too long. So, the next chapter is going to be longer than the 1000+ words. Also, some people didn''t see, but I''m keeping Alex''s name forever. Enjoy. {971 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* ''That''s it!!'' Thought Alex. He quickly got a mirror and put the most powerful Genjutsu he can at himself. He then used reverse Genjutsu to make his eyes follow at an even faster speed. He started to read a book every 5 seconds. By the time 30 minutes passed, he was done with the whole Library, and he remembered it all thanks to his Sharingan. He deactivates all the Genjutsu, Domain, and Sharingan and then walks to Fugaku [Why''d you come back? I''m not giving you more time.] he said [I''m finished with this whole library. I have no more use here.] said Alex [What?! Impossible! There are 300 books here and it took me 2 weeks to finish all of them! What makes you so special that you could read 300 books in less than 30 minutes!] he said [I have the Mangekyo Sharingan. And with all the reading I have done on the other 2 floors, I can read a single book in 5 seconds. There are 300 books here, and if I read one every 5 seconds, I can read 120 every 10 minutes. Meaning in half an hour, I can theoretically read 360 books. In fact, I just stayed here for a few extra minutes to contemplate about what to do in the academy.] said Alex while walking past Fugaku [Now, unless there are hidden Jutsu''s, I have nothing to do in the Uchiha clan.] said Alex [Wait! I need to show you something.] he said. Alex and Fugaku then went back to the house and entered a secret entrance. There, a single stone tablet was there. [Activate your Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan and tell me what you see.] he said [Can you read it?] he questioned [I can.] he said [No.] said Alex while walking out [Why?] he questioned [Why? Because I know what it is. If I tell you, you will go insane.] said Alex while leaving his enters his bedroom and lies on his bed. ''This is already bad.. I''m forced into a corner for the stone tablet.. what can I do to make them not revolt?'' Thought Alex. Then, he suddenly got an idea [The Kyubi..] ''The Kyubi is the inspiration that the Uchiha needed to plan a revolt. However, if I was to hold the Kyubi, they would have no choice but to listen to me. A child who knows all the moves in the Library, has the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan and has the Kyubi. They will have no choice BUT to listen to me. And the village will have to trust me as well.. I just need them to seal the Yin half of the Kyubi into me as to not mess the plot up too much.'' Thought Alex. Alex then teleports to Kushina''s house. [Kushina-san, how are you doing?] questioned Alex [I could be better. But I''m going to give birth to Naruto today..] she said [Can I accompany you?] he questioned [Ive got some information from an information broker. Someone is going to attack you tonight when your seal weakens.] said Alex [And... they have the Sharingan.] said Alex again [What?! Then what can you do?] she questioned [There are many things I can do. For example, I have implemented my chakra into every single Uchiha today. If that Uchiha comes, I can change the way that the chakra is and the next day when I scout everyone, I can find the intruder and do something. The second thing, I awakened my Mangekyo today.] he said [Mangekyo? What is that?] she questioned [*Sigh, ill tell you the process of the Sharingan. First, there is the 3 Tomoe. After that, someone gets the Mangekyo, where they will get 2 unique abilities at the cost of their sight. Over time as they use these abilities, their eyes will get worse and worse. That''s where the next level comes in, the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. A person with this will have eternal light in their eyes, meaning they can use their abilities indefinitely. Look, Kushina. It doesn''t matter if you refuse or not. Either way, I will be coming to protect you.] he said [... fine. But if you want me to let you in, you have to give me a hug for 10 minutes.] she said. Alex then simply dived into Kushina who hugged him for 10 minutes. [Ok, you are in.] she said [Once this is done, ill buy you Ichiraku ramen.] said Alex ~Later~ [Alright, I think its time to go.] said the red-haired women. With her is someone with black clothing and an Anbu mask. They had the height of a 6-year-old. You guessed it, it was Alex. The both of them meet up with someone and then enter a hidden underground room. Kushina just stares at Alex while Alex nods. He then disappears and using his Domain, he hides his presence. ''The Mission is a go.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 6 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan) Chakra : 18,002,320,000,500 Jutsu(s) : 369 Affinity : All STR : 1200 DEF : 600 AGI : 1900 Chapter 15 - Note Just a quick note. I have deleted reviews that feel like they are insulting to me. I didn''t do it for the ratings, I couldn''t care about that. The reason is because why should I have to put up with someone else''s complaints? If you dont like it, keep it to yourself, and f.u.c.k off. Like seriously, why? Do you guys who hate just enjoy seeing a person struggle? Do you like people being drowned in depression? Do you like hurting people? What I''m saying to the people who hate, and I''m sure you know who your are. F.u.c.k you, and f.u.c.k off. If there is a perfect Anime-verse travel fanfic, I could say that there was world peace. Is there? No. There isn''t. To those who actually support my fan-fic, I thank you personally. But to those dipshits who insult every single f.u.c.k.i.n.g detail, I simply cant give a single brain cell to not get to hating every fibre of your being. What I''m trying to say is to the haters, once again, f.u.c.k off. I guarantee there are people who would rebuttal to this little note, so watch. Ill like every single one of them, for everyone to view. Thanks for you time, fans, and f.u.c.k you, haters. (This wont be deleted.) Chapter 16 Don''t worry guys/girls, I kept my promise. I really don''t know what to say, so I guess just enjoy this? {3192 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* After Naruto is out of Kushina, a man in a mask instantly appears and takes Naruto while declaring a line that is impossible to fulfill. [Hand over the Kyubi and no one gets hurt.] he said. The impossible part is the fact that no one gets hurt as someone will die if their tailed beast is taken out of them. [Naruto!!!] screamed Kushina while the man throws the baby in the air. Minato quickly gets Naruto as Obito starts to do his work. Alex activates his Mangekyo Sharingan and uses his new combo, the Shadow Shuriken clone Jutsu plus the Shadow Clone explosion Technique. The Kunai charge at Obito, but they are all avoided with his Mangekyo ability, Kamui. He backs off as Alex reveals himself. [Who are you?] he questioned in a slight surprise. He couldn''t sense Alex when he first entered here. Alex just nods and then moves his hands right. With that motion, all the shuriken charge to Obito who goes through them. When they are on the ground around Obito, Alex holds out his two fingers as if he is doing a ''kai'' and then says a single word. [Katsu!!!] nothing happens for a few seconds until the shuriken suddenly explodes. This caught Obito by surprise because there was no explosion tag on them. And with that surprise, he was blown away. Well, only one of them really damaged him. However, Alex purposely let him unseal the Kyubi part ways. Alex backs off away while Obito takes the opportunity to undo the seal. He does it and then puts a Genjutsu on the Kyubi. Alex approach''s Kushina with his Space-time Domain and reverse time on her body, so it makes it as if she never had the Kyubi removed from her. He slowly gets up and looks at the man disappearing in a space ripple. The Kyubi started to rampage the whole village, sending claws everywhere and killing thousands. A Bijuu-dama is sent to the Great stone faces, but Minato is able to stop it. Meanwhile, Alex appears on the back to the Kyubi and starts to absorb a lot of its chakra. By the time half of its chakra had disappeared, Minato and Kushina were protecting Naruto from him. ''My job is just beginning..'' thought Alex before appearing next to Minato. [Take Naruto and get away from here!] screams Minato. Alex instead charges the Kyubi and starts to fight with it. However, he gets ''stabbed'' and then appears on the floor, dying. The Kyubi then goes to attack Naruto, but it actually stopped by the bodies of Kushina and Minato. Just then, the bloodied body puffs out in a smoke and it can be revealed that Alex had just arrived. [Minato!! Kushina!!] said Alex in shock [Alex.. please take care of Naruto..] said Minato. He then let Kushina continued her speech until Minato unleashed the Reaper Death seal. [Alex... I''m going to seal half of the Kyubi into you..] said Minato [...] Alex was left speechless. Even though he has seen Minato and Kushina''s death countless times, it is different in real life. Minato seals the Yin half of the Kyubi into Alex while the Yang goes into Naruto. The two finally die. Alex quickly takes Naruto and flickers away to the Uchiha compound. When he is there, he sees Fugaku, Itachi and Mikoto worried. He appears in front of them, surprising them. [Thank god my baby is back!] said Mikoto while hugging Alex [Whos this?] questioned Mikoto. [Naruto. He is Minato and Kushina''s son.] said Alex [Their son? Why did you bring their son then?] she questioned [They died while sealing the Kyubi into me and Naruto.] said Alex [The Kyubi is in you?] questioned Itachi [Yes. I have the Yin half while Naruto has the Yang half. I made sure no one saw him, so we should have him grow up with Sasuke.] said Alex [What''s so special about him?] questioned Fugaku [He is related to the tablet.] said Alex. It immediately surprised Fugaku who instantly nodded in approval for Naruto. [Let''s take him inside, first and foremost.] said Mikoto. Alex nods and gives Naruto to Mikoto. Sasuke was in Itachi''s hands. [I need to go do something. I''ll be back in a second.] said Alex while teleporting away. -Somewhere else- [*puff, *huff, *huff.. to think that kid could deal this much damage to me..] said Obito. He was accompanied by a black creature [What happened? Were you able to get the Kyubi?] questioned Black Zetsu [I.. wasn''t. That damn Uchiha.. He somehow made the shuriken explode. Even though only one of the explosions hit me, there was poison in it..] said Obito. Just when he was about to lay down, a black flash appears in front of him, showing a 6-year-old child with an Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. [Who are you?!] questioned Obito [Im Alex Uchiha. I''m here to support you on your plan of the Mugen Tsukuyomi.] said the boy [You are?] questioned Black Zetsu [Yes. I have read the stone tablet.] said Alex. He was deceiving these guys straight out of the blew [Then what is your worth?] he questioned [Really?] he questioned [Look into my eyes if you really want to.] he said. Obito and Black Zetsu looked into his eyes, and immediately after, Alex put them into a Genjutsu. [Black hole.] he said. They both seem to have their souls leave their bodies, but Alex doesn''t seem that fazed about it. He posses Obito''s body and starts to search his memories. [Nothing of use. Let''s go through black zetsu.] said Alex. He then did the same with Zetsu, and in it, he learned many Jutsu''s that past incarnations had learned. [Since I''ve gotten all the information I need, ill erase your memories.] thought Alex. He then erased the memories of both Zetsu and Obito, making them empty puppets. Their souls soon returned and they started to question each other. [Who are you? Who am I?] questioned Obito. Black Zetsu had similar thoughts [Dont you guys remember?] questioned Alex [You guys are my followers. You said you would follow me forever and become a tool for me to use. Did you forget?] questioned Alex [I did? Well, since I don''t remember, I''ll go with you. I''m sure you are telling the truth.] said Obito. Black Zetsu nodded. [Ok then, come here. I''ll put you somewhere.] said Alex. However, just when he was about to do something, every living thing was surrounded by a silver aura. He then gets a notification from the system. {Alex, if you were going to proceed with that, you would have altered the timeline way too much, so Alex the God did you a favor and reversed time. You will keep your memories, but this is your last time.} said Lucy ''*Sigh, fine. I need to have the timeline predictable, after all.'' Thought Alex. He suddenly appeared at the moment Mikoto took Naruto. [Let''s go inside.] he said ''I need to stop viewing people as mere anime characters, but instead, just people in general.'' Thought Alex with slight grimace. - The Next Day - Alex was inside his mind. He was in a patchy green land with no hills, just green. In front of him was a huge cage that had surrounded a giant 9 tailed fox on all 6 sides (The sides, up, down.). [What are you doing here, brat. I remember the last time where you purposely made me angry and took my chakra. Don''t think you can make me forget that.] said the Kyubi. It hadn''t known of Alex taking its Chakra while it was berserk. [Im here to make friends with you.] said Alex. His intentions were honest, so the Kyubi didn''t respond. He made a ''continue'' expression followed by a hand wave. [Tell me, your other half, the Yang half, is inside Naruto, sealed inside what I''m guessing is a sewer. And what about you? You are in this place of green land where there is actually sun. I will release you and let you explore this land. In return, when I need, or if I ever need your chakra, you are to give me chakra. And we can be friends as well, I guess.] said Alex. The land changed into a patch of field with hills, trees, and grass everywhere. They were in the patch of land. [There are two reasons why I can undo the seal. Firstly, I have knowledge of seals far surpassing that of Hagaromo. Second, you are the Yin half of the Kyubi. The brains, in a way. Even if I didn''t know about seals, I''m sure you could teach me until I unsealed the seal.] said Alex [.. fine. I agree to your deal.] said the Kyubi. Alex nodded and opened the seal. Unexpectedly, the Kyubi just stretched and then moved to a different patch of land before sleeping again. [Aren''t you going to tell me your name?] questioned Alex [Kurama.] he said [Also, because you are the Yin half of the Kyu- of Kurama, does that mean that you are a female?] questioned Alex. Kurama seemed to be insulted as he opened his eyes, glared at Alex, and then closed them. [Ok, then let me rephrase it. Are you a male?] questioned Alex [I am indeed a male.] he said. [Ok, bye.] said Alex. He left like that. [Who knew it was that easy to form a friendship with Kurama.] said Alex. He decided to ignore it and entered the living room where Mikoto was feeding both Naruto and Sasuke. It was much similar to how Itachi and Alex acted once upon a time. [Its Sunday, and you were supposed to go to the academy on Monday, but the Kyubi incident happened. Now we are collaborating with the village elders to fix the damages in Konoha.] said Fugaku [*Sigh.. well, is it possible to take a test to become a Genin? I mean, without going to the academy?] questioned Alex [.. I could arrange something like that. But are you sure? You will most likely be by yourself.] said Fugaku [Well, I need money for the village. So why not. And ill only take kill quests. I don''t need anything else.] said Alex. Fugaku nodded [Well, the major clans and the elders of Konoha are meeting to an area where everyone will be, so you can come with me.] he said. Alex nodded [Go get changed into something formal.] he said [No thanks. I''ll dress how I like. Long-sleeved and pants suck.] he said. Ever since Alex was a kid on Earth, he has shown that he was really ''hot-blooded'' as he just couldn''t stand wearing things like long-sleeved jumpers or pants for that matter. He would instantly get hot, and he simply hated the feel to them. So, since he was in first grade, he hadn''t worn anything but shorts and pants until the 12th grade where he graduated. 10 minutes later and both Fugaku and Alex arrived at a room which had Danzo, the 2 village elders, Hiruzen, and some of the major and minor families. [Fugaku, are you crazy? To bring a child here..] said Hiashi [Shut your strap, Hyuga. He is special.] said Fugaku [Why? Is he your secret love child?] questioned Hiashi again. A kunai suddenly flies past Hiashi''s cheek, so he checks to see who threw it. It was Alex [Sorry, I missed it. But I won''t miss again.] said Alex. He threw a kunai, which was blocked by a kunai that Danzo threw. Alex anticipated this and threw a kunai again. It stuck to the wall, where the intercepted kunai landed, which bounced off and hit Hiashi''s shoulder. [.. to think such a young kid had such aim..] said Hiruzen [Wait, haven''t I seen you before?] continued Hiruzen. The people present there were surprised as to how that little kid no older than 6 knew the third Hokage. Meanwhile, Hiruzen starts to go through his memories before he finally remembers. [Ah, aren''t you that kid who was sitting on my Statue head 2 months ago?] questioned Hiruzen. Alex nods and stands next to his seated father. He then sits down on air. It was a basic trick that anyone could pull off with enough practice. Nonetheless, everyone was surprised. Alex even went as far as putting his left leg over his right leg while leaning his head on his right fist. You might as well say he was sitting on an invisible chair. [Well, let''s start the land allocating. Said Danzo. [Actually, before that, I have a request.] said Fugaku [What is it?] questioned Danzo [I''d like to promote my son, Alex to Chunin.] said Fugaku [Absurd!! What makes your child different from my daughter!! If your son can be a Chunin, then my daughter is a Kage!!] screamed out Hiashi [Shut up before I make you.] said Alex. MENACINGLY Hiashi decided to simply shut up. [What''s your reason?] intervened Hiruzen [It''s simple. He has enough strength to. In fact, he could beat everyone here with minimal effort.] said Fugaku [Father!! You know that''s a lie!] said Alex. It somehow caused a sigh of relief for them [It wouldn''t even make my breathing irregular!] said Alex. Just then, it was as if everyone''s eyes simply popped out of their sockets. Well, besides Danzo. He only had one eye. [Absurd!!] screamed out one of the village elders [Now now, calm down. What basis do you base this on, Fugaku?] questioned Shikaku. He was the clan head of the Nara clan and is also the father of one of the side characters of Naruto, Shikamaru. He was quite smart as well. [Well, he has learned every Jutsu in the Uchiha library, he has better shurikenjutsu than me, and he has unlocked the 3 tomoe Sharingan. To top it off...] said Fugaku while taking a deep breath [He has the Yin-half of the Kyubi inside him.] said Fugaku. That instantly caused a fissure through the whole room. [So it WAS the Uchiha''s who did this!!] screamed out some Minor clan [Dont misunderstand. Minato-san purposely sealed the Yin-half of Kurama into me.] said Alex [Kurama? Who is that?] questioned Hiruzen. He seemed to be the only rational-minded person. [You have heard of the perfect Jinchuriki, right? Where a person can fully utilize the full power of a tailed beast. Its not some kind of luck or fate, but it is actually just befriending the tailed beast. I did that, and the Kyubi revealed itself to be called Kurama.] said Alex [So let''s say that you actually have the Kyu- you have the Yin half of Kurama inside you. What about the Yang?] questioned Danzo [He is also inside me. But I haven''t befriended him. You see, Minato couldn''t just stuff Kurama into me, so he split the Yin and Yang of Kurama with the reaper death seal and then put both of them inside me.] said Alex. He then lifted his shirt and it revealed the 8 trigrams seal. He was lying like this to defend Naruto. He didn''t want to change the timeline too much, but a little is still ok. [Then it must really be Minato. Besides Minato and Kushina, no one knows how to do that seal.] said Hiruzen [Exactly. So, I''m here to take the rank up exam. I''ve already learned all Jutsu''s that I could at the academy, plus I can already make 10 shadow clones, even without Kurama.] said Alex [Fine. We don''t need to take the test. You are promoted to Chunin. However, you are by yourself.] said Hiruzen [Doesnt matter. I was only going to do kill missions.] he said [Anyways, let''s move on.] said Danzo. They continued to place the clans at where they are, but eventually, they arrived at the Uchiha clan. It was at an isolated place in Konoha. [We aren''t moving.] said Alex [You either lets us stay, move us closer to the center of the village, or the Uchiha will leave the village and go to another village. We will make sure to give extra information about Konoha.] said Alex simply [Why is that?] questioned Danzo [Let me think. How many times has the Uchiha been dissed? We have the foundation of Konoha, we had Madara, and now this. How do you know it''s our doing? Yes, Madara was raised in our family, but was it us who gave him the idea of betraying the family?] questioned Alex [So, you either keep us where we are or you move us closer to the village. If you don''t, I can make sure that all the other villages get private information about Konoha. In fact, there are already 4 of my clones heading to the other villages. I''ll dispel them if you let us stay, but if you don''t, there will be a problem.] said Alex [Can we negotiate?] questioned Hiruzen [Negotiate? How absurd. This isn''t a request. Its an order.] said Alex [You are a ninja of Konoha!! This is a betrayal you are doing!] screamed out one of the elders, Homura. [Oh, really? Its a betrayal? Then should I talk about all the things you two elders and Danzo have been doing with a certain person? I believe he is called Orochimaru. And once again, betrayal? I never served Konoha. I''m a chunin of the Uchiha.] said Alex. At this comment, everyone started to stare at the two elders and Danzo. [Is what he said true?] questioned Hiruzen [Your next line is going to be "Not on my life!!"] said Alex while pulling a JoJo. [Not on my life!! Wha- Nani!?! How did you know what I was going to say] screamed the female elder, Koharu [It''s predictable. And now it proves it. I can only predict someone when I know they are lying. And what did I just do? Oh yes, predicting you.] said Alex. He then flickers behind the female elder while Fugaku flickers behind the male elder. Both of them pulled kunai''s and put it at the elder''s neck. [Give us one reason why we shouldn''t kill you and Danzo right now.] said Alex. Alex activated his 3 tomoe Sharingan used his Domain and froze everyone in place, including Danzo. It is said that if someone practices and perfects their Sharingan, they can use the Susanoo even though they are using the normal Sharingan. This was used by Madara once. [We are...] (End Chapter.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 6 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan) Natural Chakra : 1,000,000 Chakra : 18,002,320,000,500 (New!) Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 (New!) Yin Chakra : 1,000,000 (New!) Yang Chakra : 1,000 Jutsu(s) : 369 Affinity : All STR : 500 DEF : 350 AGI : 1000 Chapter 17 *3rd Pov* [We are the council!! Without us, there is no Konoha!!] screamed out Koharu [Then tell me, how did Konoha operate before you were in the council? How about this, ill put a genjutsu on you that will tell the absolute truth. Do you agree?] questioned Alex [Agree?! You could manipulate it to say the truth!!] screamed out Homura [Well too bad, you are still doing it.] said Alex before putting them in a genjutsu. He then looked at Danzo and did the same. [Let''s start this trial. Did you, Homura, and Koharu collude with Danzo to cover up his incidents of him stealing children?] questioned Alex [We do.] they said [Alrgiht, then a question to Danzo. Danzo, do you admit to colluding with Orochimaru to try and obtain the Sharingan so you can rule Konoha?] questioned Alex [Can you prove it?] questioned Alex. Danzo nods and starts to undo his arm bandage. It reveals a white arm with a few Sharingan in it. [What is that arm?] questioned Alex [It is an arm made entirely from the cells of the First Hokage, Hashirama. And together with the Sharingan, I can cast an indefinite amount of Izanagi.] he said [There is your proof, Hiruzen.] said Alex ''But this isn''t right. The timeline is too fast-forwarded. Danzo shouldn''t have this arm, but when I saw with my Sharingan, I saw it. But, it''s weird..'' thought Alex [Danzo!! What have you done?!] screamed out Fugaku. Fugaku instantly killed him and the 2 elders. ''Now that that is finished, I''ll need to do something About root.'' Thought Alex. He used the shadow clone Jutsu to create hundreds of clones that quickly left the area and using Danzo''s chakra, Alex located every Root member and killed them, besides Tenzo, who is Yamato. Alex then brought him back and put him on the table where Alex was at. [This person is called Tenzo. He is a root member that was given to Danzo by Orochimaru. You see, Danzo had manipulated the first Hokages cells in an effort to get the wood release. After countless victims, he got Tenzo.] said Alex [*Sigh, what have you done, friend?] questioned Hiruzen. After that little montage, a few rules were established and it was decided that everyone would simply stay where they were. Meanwhile, Fugaku took Danzo''s hand. Both Fugaku and Alex flickered back to their house, but it was already mid-day. [Hey, Shisui. Whatcha doing?] questioned Alex. Immediately after, both of them start throwing their kunai''s at the target. [We are practicing our Shuirkenjutsu.] he said plainly [Really? Then why did I see you two facing each other?] questioned Alex [*Sigh, it''s not my problem. Anyways, are you a Genin yet?] said Alex [Im still an academy student. Why?] he questioned [Well ya boy became a Chunin.] said Alex while pointing to himself [Really~ How amazing~] said Shisui in a sarcastic voice [Fine, Ill stop being a jerk. Let''s go do something. I''m bored. Lets spar.] said Alex. [Id rather spar with Itachi. You are too strong to fight, and everyone else is too easy, but Itachi is just right.] he said [Really? Ok then, I''ll stop bothering you.] said Alex. He then flickered away back to his bedroom. ''*Sigh, it gets boring when I''m this powerful..'' thought Alex {Has Alex considered to use the Shop function?} questioned Lucy ''I did, but even if I surrendered a trillion chakra, I would get 100 billion system points. By then, I would gain everything I want. And I recall that you said that Nature chakra has an exchange of 1 nature chakra for 10 SP. While I need 10 chakra for 1 SP.'' thought Alex {You are wrong. The only chakra that you yourself have cultivated or claimed can be used for the System. So, unless you make the 18 trillion chakra of yours your own, you can''t exchange it. You have about 2 billion self-created chakra, so you can only exchange that chakra for SP, and even then, you would only get around 200 million SP. And have you considered the Memory Palace? What about adventuring far away? Maybe you can create new Jutsu''s? Go on quests, so on. You have much to do yet you are neglecting it.} said Lucy ''You know.. you are right. Lucy, exchange all of my own made chakra and nature chakra into SP. After that, ill go to the memory palace and try to cram all the Jutsu''s I can before exploding my brain.'' Said Alex {Done. You have received 242,000,050 SP, or 242 Billion SP.} said Lucy. Alex did a mental nod before entering his memory palace. [Lucy, put every single information that is here into my brain.] said Alex {Are you sure? Do you want to put 690,690 books into your brain at the same time? At best, you will receive a very harsh pain, and at worst, your brain will explode. What will you do?} questioned Lucy [Im sure.] said Alex [Huh, it''s not that bad... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!] Alex screamed in his mind for what seemed to be an eternity. There were no breaks, but instead constant pain. Even outside, he was screaming. By the time he finished, an hour passed. His head definitely didn''t explode, and he was still alive. His family was surrounding him in the hospital bed. A few days later, and he wakes up. ''Did I finish?'' Questioned Alex. It was his first thought. He tried to recall all the fire Jutsu''s, and he found thousands. He then tried to recall everything, and he found a grand total of 690,690 books in his memory, not memory palace. {Congratulations to Alex for Unlocking a hidden mission} - Learn everything in the Memory Palace - Reward(s) - 1 reality books Eternal ability - Funnel (Energy) Complete heal (Item) 10,000,000 SP Shop update ''What are these rewards? I get the third and down, but what is reality books? And what is the shop going to update?'' Questioned Alex {Let me start with the reality books. Since you have learned everything in the Naruto regarding the Jutsu''s in the Past, Present, and future, the Reality books will bring a new set of books from a new world. For example, you could choose Fairy tail and gain every knowledge from it. The second thing is an ability that is added to your Eternal Mangekyo ability. It doesn''t take one of your 2 slots though. This works perfectly with your Halo of absorption as well. It lets you constantly receive energy from a source. For example, you could have it link to the absorption Halo and always absorb Nature energy. Or you could do it with Kurama and always gain his chakra. But I only recommend it to the Halo of Absorption. The third item is a thing that will heal anything. It''s like the Sky Heaven Blue healing pill, except it also heals injuries, curses, and even forgotten memory. This is a one-time use item. But to let you know, the Sky Heaven blue healing pill can only heal every illness from this world and some other worlds. However, this item heals absolutely anything. You could consider this a treasure from the heavens. The next item is the 2nd and third part of the Jutsu creation manual. You previously received the first part, but it wasn''t complete. Now you got the second and third parts, so you could make Jutsu''s like the Rasengan in seconds. Then you have the SP, which is pretty simple. Lastly, the shop update. The shop will update by a roulette. Actually, I''ll just show you right now.} said Lucy. Suddenly, Alex appears in a white room with a single spinning machine in front of him. {You will spin this, and whatever world you land on, you will get their things in the system store, be it bloodlines, moves, or anything else. Please spin it.} said Lucy. Alex nodded and spun it. It rolled a little bit until it landed on... {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 6 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan) Natural Chakra : 0 Chakra : 18,000,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Yin Chakra : 1,000,000 Yang Chakra : 1,000 Jutsu(s) : 690,690 Affinity : All STR : 500 DEF : 350 AGI : 1000 Chapter 18 Before the chapter starts, I''ll just state the difficulties in this chapter. First, this chapter is 2472 words, so good for you guys, I guess. Second, I had to spend like 7 hours + for this chapter, not because I didn''t have any ideas, but because I was busy researching a part of this. It alone took an hour and 30 minutes to complete one paragraph, which I''m sure you can guess which one it is when you finish the chapter. Also, does anyone know how to use the publish timer? If so, please tell me. (Warning: There is Boruto in this, so yeah. (That''s the part that took me a long time)) Anyways, enjoy, I guess. :) {2487 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* It landed on... JoJo''s Bizarre Adventure. ''JoJo. It''s actually a really good one considering this world. Stands are spiritual energy, while Hamon is Physical energy. This is really beneficial for my Chakra.'' Thought Alex. He then was taken out of the white room and appeared back in his hospital bed, but now he was surrounded by his family and Shisui. [Why''s everyone staring at me like that?] questioned Alex [What did you do to end up like that?! You were out for 3 days!!] said Mikoto while hugging Alex [I was testing. Anyways, I need to do a mission. I''m already late for my first mission.] said Alex [Like hell you are going anywhere!! You JUST woke up!!] she screamed [What were you testing?] questioned Itachi [Chakra is made from the combination of Spiritual and Physical energy. So, I left some of my chakra in an isolated place and tried to split it back into Spiritual and Physical energy. I did it, but then I couldn''t maintain it, so I received a backlash. But I was able to find the key as to how to separate it correctly and not get a backlash, so Ill try and do it again later.] said Alex while making up an excuse. This was another one of his ''theories'' when he was on Earth. He didn''t do it, but in one of the many books he had in his mind, there was a correct way to do it. The spiritual energy is called ''Mana'' while the Physical energy is called ''ki''. Alex was going to go over that book once he was free. [Anyways, I''m hungry, so can we go somewhere to ea-] before he could finish, he was interrupted by someone he didn''t expect. [Awex.] said Sasuke [huh?! HE SAID HIS FIRST WORD!!] screamed out Mikoto [Can you say that again wittle Sasuke?] questioned Mikoto. Itachi, who was holding Sasuke, didn''t seem to be surprised, but rather disappointed. [Awex, Itwachwi.] he said. Itachi immediately abandoned his disappointed face and showed a joyous face. [Can you say my name again?!] said Itachi [Awex, Itwachi, ChiChui.] said Alex. It was Shisui''s turn to get surprised. They had never really played with each other, so how could Sasuke know Shisui''s name? ''What is he, a reincarnated person?'' Thought Alex sarcastically. {Yes, he is a reincarnated person. Or rather, he was sent to the past, instead of being some random human. Basically, he is the Sasuke from the future timeline of this timeline, who somehow reincarnated back into this world.} said Lucy ''Well, great.'' Thought Alex while rolling his eyes. He did however like having his name be the first word Sasuke said. Naruto, on the other hand, was with Shisui. Naruto decided to even Sasuke and started talking as well. [Awex, Itwachi, Chichui, Fuwgwaku, Chikoto.] (Alex, Itachi, Shisui, Fugaku, Mikoto.) [Gasp!! Naruto also said his first word!! And its Alex!!] screamed out Mikoto in shock. ''Don''t tell me..'' {Naruto also returned to the past. And I believe it was also Sakura. I don''t think it is anyone else though as there were only 4 time-space fluctuations. The last one I''m guessing is the Kyubi.} Said Lucy ''Do you know what time they were in before they reincarnated into the past?'' Questioned Alex {They were about 17 years old, at the time of the 4th Shinobi war. But, from your intervening, Sasuke never betrayed, the fourth Shinobi war did happen, but Kaguya was quickly stopped, and they have already received Hagaromo''s chakra. But it seems that Sakura somehow received chakra from Hagaromo as well, but she didn''t get anything besides increased strength. Like, Tsunade strength all the way to Prime-Madara strength. But that was with your intervening. She would of have just gotten a High-Kate''s strength, but with your help, she reached Madara strength. As for Naruto and Sasuke, they were way beyond Indra and Asura.} said Lucy ''... why did they reincarnate back?'' Questioned Alex. If they received this much power, why come back? {Supposedly, it is because they had too many regrets, so your future self made exact clones of them that lived life while the 3 original came back to the past. And as for Boruto, Sarada was made exactly the same with the DNA of Sasuke and Sakura, and the same with Himawari. But I guess the real Sasuke and Naruto never got lai-} ''That''s unnecessary information.'' Thought Alex. But now he knew the future just slightly better. ''If I were to guess why I let the fourth Shinobi war to begin is because I wanted to fight Kaguya. But it''s weird. How come I didn''t try and get the Juubi?'' Questioned Alex {Thats because you already had the Juubi. You can get more information from Kurama.} said Lucy ''That''s weird. Because I could get getting the Juubi from Jigen, but how would Kurama know?'' Thought Alex. He decided to ask Kurama in the future. Alex decided to check his trust meter. {Trust Meter} Itachi - 100 Fugaku - 100 Mikoto - 100 Sasuke - 100 Naruto - 100 Sakura - 100 Shisui - 80 ''I''ll have to work on Shisui. But it shouldn''t be too difficult. But I''m guessing that my future self did something good for team 7.'' Thought Alex [Let''s go. Shisui, you come too.] said Alex. Shisui nodded, but he was secretly happy. After all, his 80 trust went up to 90. ''I wish there was more action..'' thought Alex {Are you sure to use your wish?} questioned the system ''No. I''m not using my wish like that.'' Thought Alex And so, 6 years passed. Itachi had already graduated and long since became a Chunin. He was now a member of the Anbu Black Ops Squad 13 and was progressing fastly through the ranks. He was now 17 years old. Alex, however, had already graduated into an Elite Jonin, and from all the killing missions he has done, he has earned the title "Red-eyed killer", signifying his power, the Sharingan. During these 6 years, Alex has received many bribes to join a village and has a bounty of 1 billion Yen on the Bingo book. Alex was now entering the Hokages office and trying to make a request. ''I guess things have gotten better since the last 6 years. I''ve gotten a solid grip on Mana and ki, along with a better chakra capability. With mana, I can now make spells like fire missile, and with Ki, I can already boost my body by 100x. And with Chakra, I am the strongest. I don''t think that Kaguya could even compete with me in terms of Chakra anymore. Let''s just hope that stupid old man gives me permission.'' Thought Alex. He knocks on the Hokage''s door and then enters. [What can I do for you, Alex?] questioned Hiruzen [Im going on vacation.] he said [No, I''m just going to go to other villages and complete their missions to get more mon-] [There it is. Just take a break. Order of the 3rd Hokage.] said Hiruzen [If I''m taking a break, I''m not going to be going back to killing for at least 2 years.] said Alex [.. Well, you''ve already done 6 years of work, so I don''t see much of a problem.] he said, hoping Alex would refuse. It didn''t work as Alex could sense his emotions with the help of Kurama. [Alright. Thanks for the break. I''ll be somewhere at some time. If some kind of emergency pops up, just throw this kunai on the floor with Chakra and ill be there in a zap. Literally. Aight, bye.] said Alex. He then teleported away with a black zap, as he said. [*Sigh.. I regret this.] said Hiruzen while tilting his head to the left and right. [I really only accepted because he was going to be happy I denied taking a break. I should of have thought about it more.] said Alex. He was going through a forest. After a while, he finds a stretch of land. This stretch of land was also the place where Naruto practiced his Wind Nature Change. ''This should be good.'' Thought Alex. He then used his wood style to make a house and then entered it. ''I guess its good to rest once in a while.'' Thought Alex. Just before he was going to sleep in his bed, he was interrupted by Lucy {Alex, are you sure you don''t want to speed up the process of your Rinnegan?} questioned Lucy ''For the millionth time, no. It takes like a million SP to get one Stand, and you are asking for a billion SP for the speed-up of my Rinnegan manifestation. I''m sure it will awaken in time. And it''s not like I''m in a rush.'' Thought Alex {Your loss, I guess. Anyways, you should choose which world''s knowledge you are going to get. You still haven''t decided in these 6 years.} said Lucy ''I still have nightmares about that pain though...'' thought Alex {Then just read the books one by one. But what world are you going to pick? I never heard you pick one.} said Lucy ''Which world is one of the most knowledgeable about techniques? I personally haven''t watched or read anything like Bleach or Toriko, so the only thing that comes to mind is Dragon Ball. On top of all the techniques, there is Ultra Instinct, the angels, and possibly the knowledge of how to use Zeno''s erasure power. But I think I know the reason as to how his Erasure power works. Using his own ki capacity, Zeno overwhelms someone who has a lower ki capacity so much that he can erase them. That is also the reason why the super dragon balls can revive erased people because it can reverse time, or bring back the persons Ki capacity, bringing them back from erasure.'' Thought Alex {You are right about that. So its the dragon ball world?} questioned Lucy ''Im not finished. Not to mention Ki techniques, we still have Magic techniques, like Babadi''s magic techniques. Though I wouldn''t use something like that. And because magic spells, in general, use spiritual energy, while Ki techniques use physical energy, I can really power grade my power.'' Thought Alex {You done?} questioned Lucy ''Yes, I am. Anyways, use the reality books onto the Dragon Ball, Dragon Ball Z, Dragon Ball GT, and Dragon ball super. Any dragon ball anime really.'' Thought Alex {Done. You will see a new palace in your mental space.} said Lucy ''Good. Could you show me the Naruto bloodlines? I haven''t really used the shop.'' Thought Alex - Bloodline Limits - Ice Release - 200,000 SP Wood Release (Best) - 10,000,000 SP Storm Release - 500,000 SP ... ''Not that, bloodline''s in general. Like Uchiha, Hyuuga, Otsutsuki, and so on.'' Thought Alex - Bloodlines - Uchiha (100%) - 50,000,000 SP Hyuga (100%) - 50,000,000 SP Kurama (100%) - 5,000,000 SP ... ''That''s better. Ok, if I''m correct, the All Killing Ash bones, Hyuga bloodline, Kurama bloodline, Tamatebako, Connection of All Worldly things, Kamiryudo, Seizetsukyosei, way of Samsara Transmogrification, Senrigan, and Jugo''s kekkei Genkai comes to a total of 357 million SP. Thankfully, I have enough for that. Lucy, buy all the things I just stated.'' Thought Alex {Not possible. Most of the things you have said have not been exposed to outside society or simply don''t exist yet. The All Killing Ash bone, Hyuga bloodline, Kurama bloodline, Connection of All worldly things, and Jugo''s Kekkei Genkai are possible, but the others are not available. At least until Boruto. Once Boruto starts, you can unlock what you just said.} said Lucy (A/N: If you don''t know any, which I''m sure you don''t, search it up. They are somewhat interesting.) {But I must say, why did you get Jugo''s kekkei Genkai? It will absorb Nature energy at an insane rate, but you already have the Halo Of Absorption.} said Lucy ''It''s a shame that I cant get them, but it''s ok. The reason why I want it is because of the fact that since I can turn the Nature energy into SP, I won''t be like Jugo where I go insane from Nature energy. So, its like free money. Why not?'' Questioned Alex {You do make a point.} she says. {Anyways, the total comes out to 135 million SP.} said Lucy. ''Alright.'' Thought Alex {Ok then, integrating the 5 powers... Alex might experience some pain.} said Lucy ''Not again...'' thought Alex before screaming. (End Chapter) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 17 (Nearly 18) Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction (New!)Ability(s) : Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, Byakugan, Genjutsu manipulation (Limited), Connection to Nature Chakra, Sage collection. Natural Chakra : 100,000,000 Chakra : 51,026,320,000,500 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Yin Chakra : 100,000,000 Yang Chakra : 1,000,000 Jutsu(s) : 690,718 Affinity : All STR : 350,000 DEF : 270,000 AGI : 1,000,000 (A/N: CAWT = Connection of All Worldly Things, Sage attraction = Jugo bloodline. Also, the abilities are my own made, well the last 3, at least. And the added Jutsu''s are own-made Jutsu''s. They might or might not be shown later on.) (A/N: Yes, I know I already f.u.c.k.e.d up the timeline. Sasuke enters the academy when he was 12, which means 12 years are supposed to pass. However, Alex was 12, so that would mean that he should be 24 years old. However, if I did that, Itachi would also be 24 years old when he is supposed to be 17. So, don''t mind the plot hole, and just think of it like its normal, though it bugs me out a lot. This also means that since 6 years have passed, Alex has yet to awaken the Rinnegan. Also, in this reality, Naruto didn''t enter at age 8, but at age 12, the same as Sasuke. So, in summary, 6 years passed, Alex and Itachi are 17 from their 12, and Sasuke is 12 from 0. That is the plot hole, in basic words. Sorry for the huge plot holes. A small plot hole I noticed just now is the one about the Shop Update. The dragon Ball world was gained in the shop, not in the books form. Thanks for your understanding.) Chapter 19 *3rd Pov* ''Finally, the pain is gone.'' Thought Alex ''But it was worth it. I got like, a bunch more stronger without putting any effort in. Speaking of which, Lucy, convert all my own-made chakra and Nature chakra into SP. I don''t need it as of now.'' Thought Alex {Successfully turned Chakra and Nature Chakra into 3,632,000,050 SP.} said Lucy ''3 billion.. I can do things with that. But not now. I''ll need to do something else.'' Thought Alex while leaving his mini-house. It sunk into the ground which left Alex in black clothing. He sprung into the forest and started to head to the sea. ''I''ve always had this thought, but what kind of monsters are in the sea? If I recall properly, I remember that it is different to walk on Saltwater than it is to walk on normal water. So, walking on the sea could be a level above walking on the moisture in the air.'' Thought Alex while looking forward. He arrived at the sea. Alex appears in front of it and tries to stand on it. He immediately fails. ''What? Not even a little?'' Questioned Alex. This time, he takes off his shoes and turns on his Mangekyo Sharingan. He tries to walk on the water, but after 1 second, he fails. ''I get it! The salt in the water gathers up around the chakra which separates it from the water. But how come it is different with just salt?'' Questioned Alex. Gathering a little bit of this sea salt, he zooms into it with his Sharingan. ''There is... no chakra in it? That''s the difference! The salt I put on my food has chakra, while this has no chakra!'' Thought Alex, slightly amazed. ''Then that means I cant use Chakra. Well, I can, but I would literally need to cover my whole lower half in Chakra to walk on the water. On top of that, the control you would need it absurd. I might as well just activate instant mastery.'' Thought Alex while trying to walk on the water. He fails and tries again. And when he does, he succeeds. Alex puts on his shoes, which were dried with fire release, and then walks onto the sea. He starts to sprint and then starts to use Body flicker. After a while, he arrives at an island. Or what seems to be an island. ''Damn, how long has it been? 32 hours? I''m just finally finding an island..'' thought Alex. He didn''t necessarily run out of chakra, but it''s just a mental strain. The reason why he hasn''t lost even 1 chakra is because of the Halo of Absorption. He is absorbing chakra while it is regaining chakra. Alex sits down on the island next to the tree and starts to rest. ''If only there was a faster technique..'' thought Alex {Alex, I''m not wanting to be rude, but aren''t you kinda dumb? You have sage mode, you can use Kurama to speed you up, you even have the lightning chakra cloaking technique to increase your speed. And what have you been doing? Body flicker.} said Lucy. Alex feels dumb and then immediately activates his Tailed Beast cloak, the lightning cloak, and then sage mode. However, when he activated sage mode, the island shook. It then made a hole where Alex was. He fell and fell until he was underground. It was a temple. ''What''s this place?'' Questioned Alex {Congratulations, Alex. You have unlocked a special quest.} said Lucy. A holographic screen appears in front of him. - Find the Source of Power Humans had before Chakra - Reward(s) : ??? ??? ??? ''Source of power before humans had chakra? Isn''t that like before Kaguya came to this planet?'' Questioned Alex. He looked around and then found some writing. He looked at it and tried to read it. He failed, but then with Instant mastery, he succeeded in reading the language. [For Thy who Shall appear before here, thee has been chosen to the 10 almighty god''s legacy. If thy accepts, touch this writing. If thy denies, thee shall climb up the stairs to thy''s right.. 10 gods? Who are they? I guess they wouldn''t be known since this is the story of Naruto, and not before it, but what makes these gods, gods?] questioned Alex. he decided to touch the writing, and when he does, he feels an energy invade him. It wasn''t Chakra, mana, or ki, but something different. ''What is this energy? It is so.. flexible? It can be used for literally everything, cooking, cleaning, fighting, defending, and.. creation and destruction? But this energy is similar to that of Nature energy..'' thought Alex {Host, think of energies in anime. Once you have gotten it, I''ll tell you if it is right.} said Lucy ''Prana, Alchemy, Nen, Haki, Qi, -'' {The energy you got is Qi. Qi is actually a multi-versal energy, so it is in every single world or anime world, but sometimes, people in those worlds cant figure it out, like your past world. With Qi, you can do practically anything. And the Qi you received is God Qi. As for the matter with the 10 Gods, it is simply gaining God Qi. It''s like God Ki of the Saiyans. However, the god Qi that is developed here is actually faulty. The only up-side of this is the fact that you can merge it into Charka, forming God Chakra. With that, things that cant be done with Chakra will be possible. For example, you cant be like SpiderMan unless you train for years. However, without Instant Mastery, with God Chakra, you could be like Spider-Man in 2 days.} said Lucy ''How do I combine this God Qi with Chakra? And will this also make my Mana and Ki into God Mana and God Ki?'' Questioned Alex {Yes, it will turn into God Mana and God Ki. And when you become a Saiyan, you will immediately be able to turn into a Super Saiyan God. As for how to combine it, it''s like the same with Mana and Ki, except with Chakra and God Qi.} said Lucy. As she finished, the writing started to change into new writing. [Now that thy has received thy inheritance, thee can leave through the stairs.. that''s it? Like, no task?] questioned Alex Reward(s) : Joestar bloodline 1 Random Stand 1 Random Bloodline 100,000,000,000 SP (100 Billion) ''That''s cool. But its mostly JoJo based.'' Thought Alex. But then, another screen appeared in front of him. -Hidden mission - Gain Qi {Complete}- Reward(s) : Custom cultivation Manual (Only works in a cultivation based world) 10,000,000,000 SP (10 Billion) ''That''s even better, I gue-'' before Alex could complete his sentence, another screen appeared in front of him. -Hidden Mission - Gain God Qi {Complete}- Reward(s) : 1 new function (Choice) Stone of Aja 100,000,000,000 SP (100 billion) ''... Well, let me guess, Ill complete a hidden quest when I merge my God Qi with Chakra?'' Questioned Alex {Maybe. However, you are still missing one mission that you have yet to claim.} said Lucy as a FOURTH screen appears in front of him. Reward(s) Stand Arrow - Normal Stand Arrow Metal (1KG) Bloodline - Pillarmen (100%) 1,000,000,000 SP (1 billion) ''... well... what can I say? I can get the Stand Arrow metal. Its the metal that makes the arrow of the Requiem and normal stand arrow. I can already become an immortal vampire with the Stone Mask plus the Stone of Aja, and with the Pillarmen bloodline, I''m much stronger. On top of that, I have the Joestar bloodline, and I can get a Stand and another bloodline. Why is this really JoJo related?'' Thought Alex in confusion. ''Well, it''s not like ill complain. Lucy, Ill integrate everything later.'' Thought Alex while walking up the stairs. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Age : 17 Race(s) : Human Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction Ability(s): Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, Byakugan, Genjutsu manipulation (Limited), Connection to Nature Chakra, Sage collection. Natural Chakra : 100,000,000 Chakra : 51,000,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Yin Chakra : 100,000,000 Yang Chakra : 1,000,000 (New!) God Qi: 10,000,000,000 Jutsu(s) : 690,718 Affinity : All STR : 500,000 DEF : 500,000 AGI : 1,500,000 SP : 225,204,904,839 (225 Billion) Chapter 20 *3rd Pov* As Alex was walking out of the temple like-place, he arrives back on the island. And when he does, he rests for 2 minutes before continuing his adventure through the sea. However, he is stopped midway from unlocking the ''map'' function for traveling more than 10% of this planet. Alex stops his little fun and then starts to really run. He activates his Kurama form, his Lightning cloak mode, and Sage mode while continuously doing body flicker. The Halo of Absorption was only absorbing normal chakra as Jugo''s bloodline was giving Alex sage chakra. After a while, Alex sees another island and decides to rest there for the night so that Kurama can regain his chakra. He makes a house out of wood and then enters the bed. Using the Halo of absorption, he directs the Chakra to Kurama, as Alex''s chakra never went down or up. However, his Nature chakra always went up, which was maintained by converting it into SP and using Sage mode. Just as Alex was going to call it a day, a rumbling appears under the island. Immediately, Alex looks down, and with his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, he sees a giant dragon-like figure that has 9 heads. ''Hydra.'' Quickly thought Alex. He quickly gets out of the house and jumps about 300 meters away from the island. The instant he lands and balances himself, a giant Hydra shatters the island and then appears in front of Alex. ''Well, he beats Kurama in the height department.'' Thought Alex. Kurama is around 254 meters high, which makes the hydra 46 meters bigger. Alex first activates his Sage mode and then activates tailed beast manifestation. The hydra brings out 2 of its 9 heads and fires a blue fire and wind attack that merge and create purple flames. [If you are playing with fire, I might as well also play with fire! Amaterasu!!] screamed out Alex. The black flames appear on the near approaching purple flames and actually burn flames. The hydra scoffs and then spits out a crystal clear water. Instead of it dissipating the fire, it actually turns into steam. However, some of the fire did indeed get put out. This greatly surprised Alex as it is said that Amaterasu is an inextinguishable flame. Alex then coats Kurama with the Susanoo armor, which makes the Halo of Absorption become much bigger and appear over the Kyubi covered with Susanoo. The space in the Halo of Absorption expands exponentially which means the Chakra was enough to cover the cost of the Susanoo and Kurama. A sword appears in Kurama''s hand as Alex makes the avatar slash down. The slash was both fast and slow, however, it cut the air around it. [Blaze Release: Kagutsuchi!!] said Alex while moving the black flames to the sword. The sword slashes down on the frozen Hydra who is charging an attack. The attack is sent which is revealed to be a wind cannon. The two forces fight each other, but the hydra had missed a detail. The sword cuts the air. The sword after a while cuts the air and then comes down on the Hydra. The Hydra however uses an attack that sends the sword into outer space. After that, Alex was stuck in place. He couldn''t move at all. However, he felt the power that the Hydra was using. [Time Release!!] screamed out Alex. Alex himself also had time release, and using Alex''s Space-Time Domain, Alex unfreezes himself, regaining his control. Instantly, he fires a Yin-Yang Bijuu-Dama at the Hydra, who counters with his own Yin-Yang bomb. ''Fire, Wind, Water, Yin, Yang, Space, and Time. That''s only 7. I''m guessing the other heads hold Lightning and Earth.'' thought Alex. Alex decides to rap it up and then summons 5 clones. 2 start to sit and absorb energy from the clone Halo of Absorption and the chakra in the surrounding area. Meanwhile, the other 3 clones and the original start fighting with the Hydra. Alex summons back his sword from space, which is still covered by Amaterasu. Using the best sword technique he could find in his memory, he slashes down with a deep thrust. [Godly Sword Technique: Slash of the Gods!!] he screamed in his mind. Before the slash even landed, the sword cut space and reappeared behind the Hydra. It slashed the Hydra''s back, which sent it into the water. Alex and his clones start to focus their power into one 9 elemented Bijuu-Dama, and with that, the 2 clones that were absorbing energy dispersed. The sage energy enters the 3 clones and makes the 1 headed Kurama covered Susanoo into a 3 headed, 6 handed Kurama that is covered in Susanoo armor. The other 3 clones disperse which leaves the original. The Hydra arrives at the surface and quickly makes walls of Earth. Alex fires the 9 elemented Bijuu-dama which breaks time and space. When it arrives at the walls, it goes through it and instantly hits the Hydra. The Hydra is sent thousands of kilometers with 2 of its heads, which made the Earth and Water appear destroyed. Alex quickly teleports there and sees the Hydra lying on the water. Alex summons his sword and tries to strike the Hydra on the heart. However, it speaks. [Human, wait!] it screamed [You can speak?] questioned Alex while holding the sword over its heart. [Yes..] it spoke [Why did you attack me?] questioned Alex [.. I haven''t had human flesh in 3500 years..] said the Hydra [Fine. I''ll let you go, but this is your last chance. Take your 2 heads as punishment.] said Alex while deactivating everything. He still had leftover Chakra in the Halo of Absorption, so he gave it to Kurama. [Wait, Human.] said the Hydra [What?] questioned Alex. He was about to teleport away back onto the island he was on when he got the inheritance for the God Qi since there was no nearby island to rest at. [Let''s make a contract. In exchange for some of your chakra which will heal me, you will be able to summon me anytime you want. You are strong enough to be my summoner.] said the Hydra while rolling out one of its tongues. A scroll appears in it which levitates to Alex. Alex stares at it for a minute before kicking it into the ocean. [No, I accept. And I don''t have any summon. I only did it because it came from god knows where.] said Alex while pulling it back with space manipulation. [Now that it is clean, I can at least touch it.] said Alex while opening it. He signs the contract with blood and then gives it back to the Hydra. Alex then gives 20 trillion chakra, which regenerates all of its injuries, plus its head. [Well, ill hand it to you. You are the only person who could give me such a run for my money. I don''t think I have any other moves. Well, besides ''that'' one. But I would only do that if worst comes to worst. So I got to thank you for giving me a nice fight.] said Alex. He was actually nearing his limit, so his hidden trump card was to roll his Stand and hope he got a strong one. Other than that, he could also use one of his own-made techniques, Heavenly Rasen-Shuriken which utilizes the Tailed Beast bomb as the core with all the elements in the wind of the Rasen-Shuriken. Including Time, Space, Yin, Yang, and most of the other 108 elements like Cursed. His last resort was to have a few clones fight the Hydra while Alex himself tries to integrate God Qi into his Chakra. [Then, I''ll see you later.] said Alex. He suddenly had a thought and then made his own island with magnet release by pulling the sand from the bottom of the ocean. [Hey, Hydra. 2 questions. Are you the strongest out there? And do you have a name?] questioned Alex [I am the 5th strongest in the Ocean. As for a name, I am referred to others as Alan.] he said [Aight. How far is your power compared to the first strongest?] questioned Alex [Its as if a grain of sand in the galaxy.] said Alan [Damn, that''s strong. What about me?] questioned Alex [I would think of you as 2 grains of sand.] said Alan [Then what if I put the Golden Fox''s energy into you and covered you with the purple armour?] questioned Alex [Maybe a planet?] questioned Alan rhetorically [Alright then. I''ll see you later.] said Alex as he made a house out of wood and then slept. Without any problems or interruptions. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 17 Race(s) : Human Ability(s): Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, Byakugan, Genjutsu manipulation (Limited), Connection to Nature Chakra, Sage collection. Natural Chakra : 65,000 Chakra : 51,000,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Yin Chakra : 100,000,000 Yang Chakra : 1,000,000 God Qi: 10,000,000,000 Jutsu(s) : 690,718 Affinity : All DEF : 500,000 AGI : 1,500,000 SP : 225,204,904,839 (225 Billion) Chapter 21 This chapter is mainly assimilating with the powers and testing with them. Also, I could say that there is a much bigger Status now, so yeah. It''s not too big though. Also, I''ve decided to remove the abilities from the Status as I can easily see it getting too big. Also, there is a new system function. I''m not going to say it, so just read it. Anyways, I''m having a headache right now, so this will be my last chapter of the day. Bless me. (I said ''also'' too many times) Enjoy the chapter. {1799 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* Alex woke up early in the morning and decided something. [Let''s use today to integrate everything.] {And how are you going to do that? Or are you ready for the pain?} questioned Lucy ''Hell no. Who wants pain? Unless you are a m.a.s.o.c.h.i.s.tic person, I don''t think anyone would. But it''s not like I have a choice. First, I''ll combine my Chakra with God Qi.'' Thought Alex. He went on top of his body and started to meditate. Soon, he was in a familiar black space that he has been in many times. This is the place where he makes his own chakra, separated his Chakra into Mana and Ki, and now merging his God Qi into Chakra. Alex saw 4 orbs. The first one was colorless. The energy radiating from it was the energy of the mind, and this orb was attributed to the elements. This was Mana, or Spiritual energy that Alex gained from separating his chakra. The next orb is a red-colored orb. From it, an energy of power flew out openly without control. This is the energy that is used to strengthen the body, Ki. Or, Physical energy. Alex also gained this from separating his chakra. The last orb was completely white. It had a sense of absolute freedom and control, but also a sense of taint. It radiated a divine aura, which shouldn''t be available in the Naruto world. This was God Qi. Alex took tiny bits of his Chakra and God Qi and started to make a new orb. When all the 4 orbs were null, only one orb remained that had a rainbow color. This was.. [God Chakra.] said Alex while manifesting some of it into his hand. [Before, I would need to separate the chakra into Ki and Mana manually and then use it from there, but it seems I can just use it by will. On top of that, the limit''s of Chakra seems to have been removed. I can literally be like Spider-Man, like Lucy said.] said Alex while reabsorbing the chakra into his body. ''Next, Lucy, use my random bloodline and Stand.'' Thought Alex. He appeared in front of the white space where he had spun his first shop update. In front of him were 2 spinners. One with a name of bloodlines and one with a name of numerous stands. Alex spins the Stand''s and then the bloodline. After a while, the Stand spinner stops and lands on.. [God, I''m lucky..] said Alex in amazement. The wheel had landed onto one of the main antagonist Stand of part 4, Killer Queen. [I can now go back in time for an hour, have an invisible explosive, and be able to explode whatever I touched..] said Alex. The spinner disappears as Alex looks to the right. He sees a particular bloodline that he has never seen. [Aractives? What bloodline does that originate from?] said Alex. He disappeared from the white space and appeared back in the bedroom. {Aractives are a hidden race that lives on multiple other planets. They too have Chakra, but they specialize with seals. 11-year-olds have the knowledge of Kushina, and true monsters are much past your level. Ah, the bloodline comes with a set of books from this bloodline, so it''s in your Naruto memory palace.} said Lucy ''Alright then. Next, integrate the Joestar bloodline, the Pillarmen bloodline and when you are done, use the free function on world shop. I''m sure there is something like that. The use of this world shop is that I can buy anything from any world. However, the downside is that it will be on a 1-month cool down before I can access the shop. Meaning, there is only 1 day per month I can use the shop. Put the Stand arrow and the Requiem Stand Arrow Metal into my inventory along with the Stone of Aja and the Stone Mask. Also, put the cultivation technique into my Inventory. That''s all.'' Thought Alex ''No pain?'' Questioned Alex {The Aractive bloodline has a kind of pain resistance and the Joestar increases a hidden stat that suppresses the pain. So, you felt nothing. Now, you should use the Stone of Aja and the stone mask. Unless you still want to be human.} said Lucy ''Since I''m a Pillarmen, can I retract my horns? Also, can I retract my fangs if I turn into a vampire?'' Questioned Alex {Yes, you can retract both.} said Lucy. Alex puts the stone of Aja onto the forehead of the stone mask and then was about to put it, but then he stopped. ''Will I turn into a mindless vampire, or a sentient one?'' Questioned Alex {You would turn into a sentient if you either have the Joestar bloodline, had enough in a hidden stat, which you have, or have the pillarmen bloodline. You have all of them, so, you are 100% safe.} said Lucy. Alex mentally nodded and put the mask on. Spikes carried into his brain and 2 seconds later, the mask breaks. Alex stores the stone of Aja into his inventory and then goes out into the sun. He doesn''t feel any sense of burning. Alex, as if instinctively, retracts his horns and fangs back into his forehead and mouth. After that, Alex dispels the wood hut and then continues to run through the ocean. ''I do feel exponentially more powerful, but I don''t think it is that much.'' Thought Alex ''By the way, Lucy. How much does the Tenseigan cost?'' Questioned Alex {To get the Tenseigan, you would need 100 billion SP, but that''s at 100% purity. Also, since you are in the process of awakening the Rinnegan, the cost of upgrading it to 100% purity has lowered exponentially. With 25 billion SP, when you awaken the Rinnegan, it will be at the best purity it can be.} said Lucy ''That''s not a bad deal. Ok then, buy the 100% purity for the Rinnegan. And for me to awaken the Tenseigan, I need ¨­tsutsuki chakra along with the Byakugan. I have the Byakugan, so all I need is ¨­tsutsuki chakra. But how come I don''t have the Tenseigan? I should, considering I have Indra and Asura Chakra, which is Hagaromo chakra, which is ¨­tsutsuki chakra.'' Thought Alex. He then narrowed it down to Lucy trying to scam him, which was true. {Fine, ill be honest. Yes, I did try to scam you. If you give me 75 billion SP, ill be able to make the Tenseigan have 100% purity. But it''s only 75 billion because it isn''t in the same stage of evolution as the Rinnegan.} said Lucy. Alex immediately bought it. ''Now then, what Dojutsu am I missing? There is the Jougan, but I can get that at Boruto. I get all Rinnegan variations when I awaken the Rinnegan, so there is no problem with that. The only one''s I''m really missing is the Ketsury¨±gan and Shion''s Dojutsu from the Naruto series. But I must say, as I''m remembering it now, the Boruto series has a lot of new Dojutsu''s.'' Thought Alex. Seeing another island, Alex decides to take a break. [Im quickly getting bored of this..] said Alex ''Lucy, how much is the ¨­tsutsuki bloodline at 100% purity?'' Questioned Alex {At 100% purity, the ¨­tsutsuki bloodline total''s to 100 trillion.} said Lucy ''Ugh, I''ll need a lot of SP and a lot of saving to get the bloodline.. say, Lucy. If I get the ¨­tsutsuki bloodline into my hands and inject it into my veins, would I gain the bloodline?'' Questioned Alex {It would have to be a special place, but you would..} ''Then how much would it cost to upgrade that ¨­tsutsuki bloodline to 100%?'' Questioned Alex {Depends. If its someone like Kaguya, it will not take you more than 900 Billion. However, if it is someone like Momoshiki, it would take 3 trillion SP.} said Lucy ''Great. I''m quite close to 900 billion. So, I guess I''ll have to wait until the 4th Shinobi war starts. By the way, how would Alan compare to Kaguya?'' Questioned Alex {Alan would be like a drop of water compared to a full cup of water. You are about half the power of Kaguya with all the bloodlines you have gained.} said Lucy {Oh, I should also mention this, but the Stand''s you have and will gain are actually just in the Limbo realm.} said Lucy ''That explains a lot. A stand and a limbo clone do have similarities, after all. They are invisible to the n.a.k.e.d eye, and they can hit people, but most can''t be hit by people unless something special happened. Yeah, I can get behind that logic.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 17 Race(s) : (New!) Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, (New!) Joestar, (New!) Pillarmen, (New!) Aractive (New!) God Chakra : 51,000,000,000,000 (New!) God Mana : 25,500,000,000,000 (New!) God Ki : 25,500,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Jutsu(s) : 690,718 Affinity : All (New!) STR : 198,500,000 (New!) DEF : 150,500,000 (New!) AGI : 215,500,000 SP : 125,204,904,839 (125 Billion) (For reference, 100 million in any stat is about half of Kaguya''s level with 10 billion being about Super Saiyan 2 Goku. As for something like 51 trillion, that''s about Super Saiyan Blue Goku. And Killer Queen would be about a False Super Saiyan level. Also, this will be mentioned in later chapters, but when MC gets the Otsutsuki bloodline at 100%, all bloodlines in the bloodline bar will go away and only the Joestar and Pillarmen bloodline will remain with Otsutsuki (100%). This is just to make it shorter, it is by no means making MC weaker.) Chapter 22 *3rd Pov* ''I think this journey is pointless at this point. Its already proven that I''m having trouble with Alan, so what would happen when I encounter someone from the top 4 strongest?'' Questioned Alex rhetorically ''I need a better training regime. How should I get stronger...'' thought Alex. He teleported back to his house, into his room. He saw Sasuke sleeping in it. At least trying to sleep. [Why are you in my bed?] questioned Alex. Sasuke looked up and saw Alex. He only nodded and then turned to the side. [If you are going to sleep in someone''s bed, AT LEAST go to Itachi''s bed!!] screamed out Alex while grabbing and throwing Sasuke at Itachi''s bed. Along with being a complete nerd when it is regarding Naruto, he is a slight germaphobic. Sure, he can touch other people''s pens and pencils, but having someone on your bed? Having shoes at your pillow? Alex would rather sleep on the floor than sleep on the bed. At least until it gets washed or exchanged for a different pillow. [So, you came back, Nii-san?] questioned Sasuke [Yes, I did. I got bored running around the ocean, so I decided to come back.] said Alex [Running around the ocean? Can you teach me that?] questioned Sasuke [Maybe when you can walk on the air, ill teach you.] said Alex while tapping Sasuke''s forehead with his two fingers. [Stop copying Itachi nii-san!!] said Sasuke [Yeah yeah. Anyways, how are you doing in the academy?] questioned Alex with a light chuckle [Im doing ok. But that damn Naruto always challenges me..] said Sasuke [Don''t be rude! You should be friends! After all, your fates are connected.] said Alex, whispering the last part. Sasuke didn''t hear it, so he didn''t question it. [What Jutsu''s do you know?] questioned Alex [The Fireball, great fireball, and that''s it.] said Sasuke. Alex nods and puts his hand on Sasuke''s stomach to get a feel at how much chakra he has. [You should have enough Chakra for this technique. But only use it as a last resort.] said Alex. He then showed the hand signs to the Mad Phoenix shower, which is one of the first Jutsu''s he had learned in the memory palace. [Basically, it will summon hundreds of fireballs in the sky that are shaped as a Phoenix. They will then spit out great fireballs and when the Phoenix''s themselves land on the ground, it will cause about a 25-meter explosion. The chakra needed is the same as the Great fireball Jutsu, but it is a wide-spread attack. Only use it if you are in a one-man army. And since I have taught you this technique, ill tell one to Naruto.] said Alex while walking out of the room. The Mad Phoenix shower is a Jutsu that Sasuke saw with his Sharingan but never used it simply because he couldn''t learn it, even with the Sharingan. The hand signs that Alex did were at a speed even the Mangekyo Sharingan couldn''t read. At least, that is in the future. [Hey Naruto! Why do you look so sad?] questioned Alex [Nothing..] he said [Alright then. I taught Sasuke a Jutsu, so it''s your turn. I''ll teach you the Silent Wind Vortex Jutsu.] said Alex while also telling him the signs. [Basically, you create a wind vortex in the palm of your hand that will force enemies to you. After that, when they are in a 5-meter radius, they will start to suffer damage from it. After about 30 seconds, they should be pretty much down for the count. But I would only use this when you are either on a one on one fight with someone and you are not with anyone else, or you use it if you are a one-man army. The chakra shouldn''t be much, considering you are an Uzumaki.] said Alex [Ah, yeah. I want to do something first.] said Alex. He blinked as his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan appeared. Alex forcefully entered Naruto''s mind and found himself in front of Kurama. The Yang half, that is with the Yin half behind him. They were in a sewer. [Hey, Kurama.] said Alex with a wave. The sleeping fox opened its eyes ever so slightly and saw Alex along with the Yin half of himself behind him. he immediately opens his eyes wide to see if he is dreaming or not. There was one detail that Alex didn''t understand. Kurama, the Yang half, wasn''t inside a cage. Meaning, Kurama also came back with Naruto, or Naruto became friends with Kurama again. [You are?!?!] he said in surprise [Yin half!] he shouted [Yes!! I am!!] said Yin-Half Kurama in a JoJo like way. (A/N: Dont take that to heart, that was just me doing my thing.) [Sorry, Ill be serious. Yes, I''m the Yin-half of us.] he said [Does that mean you too have...] before he could continue, the Yin-half of Kurama nodded. [So you came back with your memories too? I''m surprised!] said Alex. That shocked both the Yin and Yang half of Kurama. [You know?! Does that mean...] said the Yang half [Nope! I just know that Sasuke, Sakura, and Naruto along with Kurama came back to the past. I have not, and will not. Well, unless something special happens.] said Alex [Honestly, I''m surprised. I thought there were only 3 space-time distortions, but I guess there were 4 or 5. Maybe they were hidden in Naruto.] said Alex. Naruto suddenly appeared in the mental space and saw the Yin and Yang half talking with each other. [So? Are you going to explain?] questioned Alex while looking towards Naruto. Naruto sighed and with a flash, he appeared on top of the Yang half of Kurama with Alex on the Yin half. [So? What do you want me to explain?] questioned Naruto [I don''t know, like, what was it like to have Hagoromo''s Chakra?] questioned Alex [It was good. It felt nice.] he said [So what if I said I can give you back that power?] questioned Alex [What do you mean?] he questioned [Surely you must know. You, Naruto, are not only the Child of Prophecy, but also the reincarnated son of Asura. If you take some of Sasuke''s chakra, you will make Hagoromo chakra, which will mean you got your power back. Same with Sasuke. If he takes some of your chakra, not only will he regain that power, but he will also gain the complete Rinnegan instead of a 6 tomoe Rinnegan in one eye. Before you guys were even born, I took some of yours and Sasuke''s chakra. That''s also why I have some of Kurama''s chakra. I took some of his while I was at it.] said Alex while bringing some of the complete Kurama chakra. He gave it evenly to the Yin and the Yang half of Kurama. [But it''s not really like I need Kurama in me. I already have more chakra than the Yin and Yang half combined.] said Alex [Anyways, what I''m getting at is, are you on good terms with Sasuke?] questioned Alex [.. Yes, we were. We only acted like this so we don''t mess up the timeline much.] said Naruto [Alright then.] said Alex. He gave some of his Chakra to Naruto. [Im sure you know his, but the Sharingan has 6 upgrades and many variations. The first three are the Tomoe''s. After that is the Mangekyo and the eternal Mangekyo. After that is the Rinnegan. You have already seen 3 variations of the Rinnegan. The normal Rinnegan, the water-downed Rinnegan, the 6 tomoe Rinnegan, and the Rinne-Sharingan. Other than that, there are still many. For example, a red 6 tomoe Rinnegan, a blue Rinnegan, and so on. Now, let''s move onto the Byakugan. The Byakugan also has an upgrade. By having both ¨­tsutsuki chakra along with the Byakugan, one can gain the Tenseigan. The Tenseigan is on equal, if not better than the Rinnegan. I''m in the process of awakening the Tenseigan and the Rinnegan. Along with all the variations of the Rinnegan. So, taking my Chakra is the same as taking Hagoromo''s chakra. Actually, it''s better than taking Hagoromo''s chakra since I am in the process of awakening the Tenseigan. Oh, I''m also a master in sage mode as well. AND I''m better than Hagoromo in seals.] said Alex. Naruto nodded at the explanation and then absorbed the chakra. [With this, you will gain a better affinity with all 108 elements, you have a chance to awaken the Rinnegan, you will awaken the sage body, the wood element will become a breeze and so much more. Now ill go and have this conversation with Sasuke.] said Alex. He left, and also had the same conversation with Sasuke in his Mind. He gave him chakra and then left. ''The last is useless Sakura, so ill make her a little less useless.'' Thought Alex. He then disappeared. And appeared in Sakura''s bedroom. He had the same talk he did with Sasuke and Naruto, minus the Rinnegan and the reincarnated things, and gave all his knowledge about medical treatment to Sakura. Including some things from the JoJo world. He also gave a little bit of God Chakra which she absorbed and gained. Now if she didn''t already have good chakra control, she would now have great chakra control. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 17 Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen God Chakra : 51,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 25,500,000,000,000 God Ki : 25,500,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Jutsu(s) : 690,718 Affinity : All STR : 198,500,000 AGI : 215,500,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 125,204,904,839 (125 Billion) Chapter 23 Nothing much to say. Its just that I wont be answering the Paragraph comments, as most of the time I don''t even know what they are commenting on. Basically, I''m lazy, and will only read Chapter comments. But that doesn''t mean that you can simply write paragraph comments in the Chapter comments. I might read 1 or 2, and have a really low chance of answering. Anyways, enjoy. {1748 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* ''So far, nothing interesting will be happening..'' thought Alex ''Lucy, are there any quests for me to do?'' Questioned Alex {None. However, you can complete things that you think are hidden quests.} said Lucy ''Like stealing a forbidden scroll from a village?'' Questioned Alex {I wouldn''t think so. Maybe something like steal a forbidden scroll from all villages. Or maybe complete the map.} said Lucy ''Do clones count?'' Questioned Alex {They do indeed.} responded Lucy. Alex immediately grinned and then teleported to an island he was at when he was walking upon the sea. Instantly, 10,000 clones appear. [Your mission is to cover the whole world! Once you are done, dispel yourself!! We WILL get this hidden mission!] said the original Alex. The clone screamed in excitement and all of them had the halo of absorption, Sage mode Kurama with the lightning cloak boosting them. They were at the northern part of the ocean, so half of his clones went south with teleportation while the other half went north. The original Alex created another 10,000 clones that went East and West. After that, Alex just sat there, trying to think of other things to do to complete hidden quests. ''Going to space?'' Questioned Alex {Nope.} ''Eating a chakra fruit?'' {Nope.} ''Flying?'' {Now that''s stretching it too far. I can search the hidden missions and I guarantee you there wouldn''t be a hidden quest like that. Try something else.} said Lucy ''Then what about learning sage mode from the 3 great sage places and combining it with my wood sage mode?'' Questioned Alex {Nope. Try something like mastering the complete sage mode. By the way, the complete sage mode is the 6 paths sage mode.} said Lucy ''But how would I do it? I can think of a few things, but I doubt they will work.'' Thought Alex {How about this. Try to make another ''orb'' that is filled to the brim with only nature chakra. After that, refine it to the maximum you can and then try to connect it with your chakra to make sage chakra. Maybe it will work then.} said Lucy ''I''ll try, but let me think first. From my knowledge, there are 3 ways to get the truth-seeking balls. The first is to receive Chakra from Hagaromo. Naruto lost his truth-seeking balls in one of Kaguya''s dimensions, so that is the reason why he couldn''t use them in Boruto. At least all of them. The next is by becoming the Jinchuriki of the 10 tails, as demonstrated by Obito and Madara in the fourth Shinobi war. But let me think about it for a few moments. The truth-seeking orbs can nullify any ninjutsu, element or not. Meaning, they have to have the 5 elements. After that, they also have Yin-Yang which can stop the Impure Resurrection technique, shown with how Minato didn''t regenerate his arm. So, my thinking is that along with the 5 basic elements along with Yin-Yang, someone needs a chakra from Hagoromo, or simply needs the Juubi. Technically, I have Hagoromo chakra, so I should have the truth-seeking balls. Is the reason why I haven''t gotten them yet is that I don''t have the Rinnegan? With that, there is also the matter about Time-Space, not Space-Time. Other than that, there is also the argument why Naruto didn''t have the Sun seal or the Yang seal on his Truth-seeking orb staff. The answer is because the Yang chakra isn''t actually his. So, I would also have the same problem. Unless I myself develop the Truthseeker balls, I won''t have either the Yin or Yang seal. So, I need to think outside the box. What do I need? The best mastery of Yin and Yang, probably the Rinnegan, and a really good mastery in Sage chakra. I''ve already mastered all of them, all I need is the Rinnegan, which I need to wait for. This means I get bored, which means I need to complete hidden quests, which means I''m looping back.. ugh..'' thought Alex. ''Shouldn''t there be a book about making the Truthseeker orbs?'' Questioned Alex. He tried to find something, but he didn''t. When he was looking at the last book, he found a way. ''There are 4 ways to make the truth seeker orbs. The first is by having a big mastery over Sage Chakra as well as Yin-Yang release. The second thing needed is a Dojutsu of equal standing as the Rinnegan. With that, one can manifest 1 or more truth seeker orbs. I knew this, so the method is ok. The second way to obtain the truth seeker orbs is by being the host of the Juubi, the 10 tails, or having access to chakra from the 9 tailed beasts. With this, the Juubi''s host will gain 10 truth seeker orbs, while a person with a connection with the 9 tailed beasts will gain 9 truth seeker orbs. The third way is by getting Chakra from someone who has previously gained the truth seeker orbs, like the Sage of Six Paths. However, a person using this method can not truly gain the truth seeker orbs as said person cannot generate anymore. The last way is the best, but the hardest way. The first thing a person needs is a chakra level that is over that of the Juubi, without being host to any tailed beasts. I can check this, since I have Chakra over that of the Juubi while, without including Kurama. Next, one has to have a mastery over the Yin-Yang release. That''s also done. The third is a mastery over Sage mode. That''s also done. The fourth step is by.. having God Qi?! How does anyone even know about this?! Well, technically, I have God Chakra, so I''m sure that would work. The last step is by having mastery over all 5 basic elements along with Time and Space. Yes, that''s done. Now, the process of doing this is.. first, someone needs to add Time-Space to the basic elements. Then, add Yin-Yang. After that, add sage chakra. After that, God Qi and then condense it into an object. Each truth seeker orb takes chakra comparable to the 3 tails, so this method isn''t popular, or even used. In fact, I think this book was written by some expert sage who knew of Qi, Chakra and how to use them efficiently. If I were to calculate, with this method, I could theoretically make 13 truth seeker orbs. And the best part is that it doesn''t simply take the chakra back, but it allows myself to regain that chakra, so given enough time, I could make 100 truth seeker orbs. Well, looks like I got my choice. Let''s try and make one.'' Thought Alex. He held out his hand and brought out the 5 basic elements. He fused them together and then added Time-Space. The white orb gained black and green lightning. After that, Alex added Yin-Yang, turning the orb completely translucent. Alex added his sage chakra, and then it turned gray. Lastly, Alex added his God Chakra, which made the gray blob into a black blob. Alex would even dare to say that it was a deeper color than shown in the anime. After that, Alex condensed the liquid-like blob into a ball. After that, Alex suddenly let go, as it lifted up by itself. He gained his first truth seeker orb, and as he was thinking, his chakra was being regenerated with the Halo of Absorption. The orb suddenly floated to Alex''s back and then disappeared. [Oi Kid!! Why is there a truth seeker orb here?!] screamed out Kurama [I made it.] said Alex after immediately appearing in his mind where Kurama was located. The truth-seeker orb was indeed there, as it was floating about. Alex immediately left without explaining and then activated his Tailed Beast Cloak. But, Instead of the usual cloak, it was the same as Naruto''s Sage of Six Paths Tailed Beast cloak when he got Hagoromo''s Yang chakra. Along with that, a singular truth seeker ball was behind Alex''s back. Alex grinned a little before deactivating his form. Suddenly, he got 2 screens that appeared before him. -Explore the Shinobi world!- Reward(s) Infinite Chakra (For 24 straight hours) 1 random Stand 1 random reality Book -Make your first own Truth Seeker Orb!- Reward(s) Unique Jutsu - Truth Seeker Ball - Reality Illusionist Unique Jutsu - Truth Seeker Ball - Absolute Confinement 500 Billion SP ''.. When did I completely explore the Shinobi world? I''m pretty sure it hasn''t been more than 10 minutes since they have went. And what''s up with the rewards? It''s not like I''m complaining, but they are OP as f.u.c.k. I mean, the unique Jutsu''s alone would of have satisfied me, but this?! Dayum!!'' Thought Alex with shock {You spent 24 hours making a single truth seeker orb. But for you, it was like 2 minutes.} said Lucy ''Alright then. Ill first dispel the clones and then-'' {They are already dispelled.} ''Alright then, I''ll go and search through the Aractives knowledge of seals.'' Thought Alex. He appeared in his memory palace and entered the Naruto world''s memory palace. There, he saw a new red section. Alex read a bit and saw it was all seals. There were easily 20,000 books, so what did Alex do? [Lucy, integrate all of it now.] {You''re the boss.} [Ouch, I have a headache.] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 17 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen God Chakra : 51,000,000,000,000 God Ki : 25,500,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 (New!) Jutsu(s)/Seal(s) : 714,019 (New!) Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 1 Affinity : All STR : 198,500,000 DEF : 150,500,000 AGI : 215,500,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 625,204,904,839 (625 Billion) Chapter 24 So, you know that bag you put under your feet like pants and jump around? Yeah, I used one of those for a 6 year old, and what happened? I fell down. Obviously. My right shoulder just has a big bruise, but my entire left arm is in constant pain. I''m not saying that I won''t upload, as I have stockpiled chapters, just saying my situation, so I won''t be answering comments for a few weeks. Thanks for your understanding. {1816 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* ''Finally, that headache is gone. But, at least I wasn''t screaming. That''s a plus.. I guess.. but I guess at the same time not a plus since I got a headache from 20,000 books. I wonder how I survived 690,690.'' Thought Alex with a sigh of relief ''But, now I have knowledge of how to make ''that'' seal, so I should be all good.'' Thought Alex. He suddenly made a brush along with paper and ink with Yin-Yang release and then set it down on the wooden desk that he had made for his wooden house. Alex started to draw on the paper, and what seemed to appear from it was a single circle with weird symbols and many shapes. [Well, here goes nothing.] said Alex. He put the ever so slight amount of chakra into the paper, and what did it do? Nothing. However, that nothing is what Alex wanted. [It worked!! With this, I can abuse Infinite Chakra!!] said Alex. What he just made was an energy-holding seal. Yes, energy, not charka. It holds every single energy, be it brain power, chakra, Mana, Ki, heck, even electricity. The plan that Alex had was to make millions, if not billions of these formations and when he activates his infinite energy, he will pour it into the formations. Since it took 24 hours to make a single truth seeker orb, it would mean he could only make 1 truth seeker orb with the infinite Chakra, which is problematic, as he could of have done the same without it. So, he resorted to storing it and whenever he needed chakra, he could simply pull it out of his inventory and use it. It didn''t even have to be for him. He could use it for someone else, as his God Chakra has a function of matching the chakra wavelength of someone else, making it seem like it is their chakra. ''Now that I think about it, I''ll have to give Kurama to Naruto at the end of the 4th Shinobi war if I want Boruto to start since Naruto has the Full Kurama at the end of the series.'' Thought Alex while reabsorbed the chakra in the seal and then returning the house back to the ground. Alex used Magnet release and flattened the little island, forming a simple 500x500 meter island. Using his chakra as a substitute for ink, Alex made the formation, except bigger. After that, Alex made thousands, if not millions of papers, and then using his chakra, he one by one turned them into an energy-storing seal. After that, Alex another island right next to the island he was just on. He did this a few thousand times until he had 10,000 islands that were all 500x500 meters and all had the energy-storing seal. However, they were all connected suddenly, forming another huge seal. The combined islands were 5 million by 5 million meter islands. All the islands that merged formed a 5 million by 5 million energy absorption seal, meaning he had 10,000 island sized energy-storing seals and then 1 huge energy-storing seal that lasted the whole 10,000 islands. Alex then used his Random Stand and Random reality books and got the stand "Kraft Work". Basically, it''s a Stand that can control Kinetic energy. It is used by Sale, a minor villain in JoJo''s Bizarre Adventure part 5. The random reality book that Alex got was from fairy tail. Considering Alex could use magic, this is probably another good one. ''I really struck gold here. Controlling kinetic energy? Now no projectile will be able to hit me. And if I want to, I can add kinetic energy to a throwing object to not only make it more faster, but more powerful. And Fairy tail? That''s literally perfection. This will increase my spiritual power by who knows how much.'' Thought Alex. He decided to learn the Truth Seeker Ball Jutsu''s at a later date. Alex sat crossed leg and talked to Lucy in his mind. ''Activate my infinite energy.'' An overwhelming God Chakra erupts from within Alex which overloads him and goes into the seal. After 10 seconds, it was filled. He then spent another 10 seconds filling another one. He continued and by the time the filled all the seals, he was done. He even got the chance to fill the huge seal, but just barely as he had just run out by then. {Infinite God Chakra disabled.} said Lucy. Alex was lying on the ground with his stomach facing the sky. A full 24 hours of having the feeling of getting ripped open from the inside out. {By estimation, the 10,000 seals hold a total of 1 s.e.xtillion God Chakra with the huge seal gathering a total of 100 s.e.xtillion. By theory, you could produce way easily over a million truth seeker balls. And even then, you would still have a lot.} said Lucy ''I should of have made 10,000 of those giant seals that make an even bigger seal if I knew that..'' thought Alex ''I doubt I''m going to get this chance again.'' Thought Alex {But I must admit, you are quite dumb.} said Lucy ''How so?'' Questioned Alex {Remember the funnel ability? I said it works best with the Halo of Absorption, but I didn''t say it didn''t work well with other things. You could have used it to not only get rid of the pain, but also earn about 10x more God chakra.} said Lucy. Alex was left dumbfounded, absent of thought for several minutes. ''And why didn''t you tell me?'' Questioned Alex, clearly mad. {You for God''s sake have over 500 Billion SP yet you don''t spend even one bit! I make a living off of your SP, so start spending!!} screamed out Lucy. Ever since she was named, she started to act more human-like. ''What do you even use it for?'' Questioned Alex. He was genuinely curious. {With SP, I can eat, sleep, use the bathroom, and -} ''Why do you need SP to do things that someone can usually do?'' Questioned Alex {I''m not sure.} said Lucy ''Then why do you even need to do it?'' Questioned Alex {Do you know how boring it gets having to watch you sleep?} questioned Lucy ''Fine then. Whenever I convert Nature Chakra into SP, which I''m doing now, you can use it freely. However, my other 500+ billion SP is untouchable. Spend even a bit of that and you won''t get one until I unlock, I don''t know, Ultra Instinct Sage of 6 paths Kurama tailed beast mode with Rinnegan and Tenseigan fusion. Wait, is that even possible?'' Questioned Alex {Possible as can be.} she said ''Anyways, you get my point.'' Said Alex. He received a mental nod from her, which he somehow understood. ''Alright then, time to get to making truth-seeking ba-'' [What the hell was that?!?!] screamed out a voice. It was Kurama. ''Its called privacy. Learn some.'' said Alex [Privacy?!?! What do you mean Privacy!! I was in pain!!!! Immense pain at that!!] screamed out Kurama ''Ok then. It''s not like I had it easy either. I''m pretty sure I had a bigger pain and do you see me complaining? Now shut up, I''m making more truth seeker balls.'' Said Alex while ignoring the current of complaints from Kurama. He spent 9 days making 9 truth seeker balls, making him have 10. He decided to not get any more, as he didn''t need them. He then went into his memory palace and entered the Fairy tail palace. He searched up the Arc of Embodiment, which can create anything, and learned it. Alex made a huge piece of paper lasting a few dozen kilometers and with his massive chakra, he put the energy-storing seal on it. He gathered all the energy that was left and put it into the paper. It wasn''t enough, so with the arc of embodiment, Alex seemingly duplicated the huge paper and stored more of the God Chakra. He did this 5 times until all of it was absorbed. He stored the paper into his inventory and then destroyed the island. Alex teleported back to his home, finding Sasuke in his bed again. He had his eyes closed, but it was quite clear he was awake. Alex flicked his forehead, making him open his eyes. [Didn''t I tell you to not bother me, mother?] questioned Sasuke. He opened his eyes and saw Alex. Alex was enraged by this comment and punched the little Sasuke on the shoulder. [Oh, it''s you. Why are you back so early?] questioned Sasuke. Alex decided to check his trust meter and found it still on 100 for Sasuke. He was faking the attitude. [Why not? And I just finished making my truth seeker orbs, so now I really have nothing to do.] said Alex while bringing out one of his truth seeker orbs. [Well, it''s not fault that I''m smarter than my future self.] said Alex with a sigh [No, he is still smarter than you. But he was supposed to make them a year from now. So that already makes a major timeline change. Did you show anyone yet?] questioned Sasuke [Besides you, nope.] said Alex [Well then, don''t show anyone. You showed it to someone from a year from now, so do it then.] said Sasuke. This got Alex wondering a certain question. [Didn''t my future self send you back because you weren''t satisfied? So why are you trying to keep the timeline the same?] questioned Alex [... You''re right.] he said with a dumbfounded expression [Sigh, how troublesome.] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Age : 17 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 51,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 25,500,000,000,000 God Ki : 25,500,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Jutsu(s)/Seal(s) : 714,019 Affinity : All STR : 198,500,000 DEF : 150,500,000 AGI : 215,500,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 625,204,904,839 (625 Billion) Chapter 25 Does anyone even read these? And thankfully, it was just a fracture. {1289 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* [I guess ill end my little vacation here. I don''t have much to do anymore.] said Alex. He was still talking with Sasuke, who was just thrown out of his bed into Itachi''s bed. [Cant you go and explore space if you are so bored?] questioned Sasuke. He was upside down. [I could, but there are literally only Otsutsuki out there. Heck, even on the moon, there are Otsutsuki.] said Alex [.. that is tricky. Why not learn some Jutsu''s?] questioned Sasuke [Ive learned all of the past, present and future thanks to a Time-Space jutsu.] said Alex [Yeah, you did tell me something similar to that in my previous life.. what about the Rinnegan? Don''t you have it yet?] questioned Alex [I could get it right now, but I don''t want to. I guess I want to play the waiting game. Ah, but I did speed up its manifestation, so it should be awakening this year.] said Alex [Then what about that Tenseigan? Actually, how do you even have the Byakugan?] questioned Sasuke [I matched the Tenseigan''s growth speed to that of the Rinnegan, but just a little later. So if the Rinnegan will manifest today, the Tenseigan would manifest a week later. And as for the Byakugan, there was a certain Jutsu in the future that let me acquire bloodlines. But the cost is a lot of chakra. I don''t think that even the Juubi could handle it.] said Alex [... then why not teach me more Jut-] [Then I''ll have to teach Naruto more, and you know he''s a complete moron. He can only use Jutsu''s that require a lot of chakra. Like Shadow clone, Rasengan, Rasen-Shuriken, and the like. The only Jutsu that I have seen him do that anyone can do it probably the S.e.xy Jutsu.] said Alex with a nod. [I didn''t know you swung that way..] said Sasuke [Shut up. I''m sure my future self isn''t a v.i.r.g.i.n.] said Alex [Oh?? Does that mean my 17-year-old brother is still a v.i.r.g.i.n?] questioned Sasuke with a mocking face [*Sigh, never mind. I''ll just go fight some strong creature.] said Alex [Strong creature? Like the tailed beast?] questioned Alex [Tailed Beast? Don''t make me laugh. Sure, they are strong and have an insane amount of Chakra, but I''m pretty sure my summoning animal can beat the Juubi with some difficulties.] said Alex with a wave [What''s your summoning?] questioned Sasuke [Its species is called Nonya.] said Alex [Nonya? Describe it.] questioned Sasuke [It looks like Nonya business. Alex...] said Alex. He dramatically paused before continuing. [Thats for me to know and you to never find out.] said Alex while teleporting. He teleported back to the Ocean and then spread his senses around the world. He found what seemed to be one of the 5 strongest and teleported to the entity that is simply a level above Alan. He sent a compressed Time-Space bomb towards the seafloor, waking up the entity. When it rose to the surface, Alex saw it in his full glory. [Why are you here, human?] questioned the Kraken [Listen, mate. Ever since I fought that hydra, I haven''t found anyone to compare myself to. Now that I''ve become a lot stronger, I need a new opponent, so I headed to the next strongest.] said Alex with a grin. He flew up until his body was at the same height as its eyes. [Then I''ll let you spar with me. But I''ll stop if you are about to die.] he said while having his anger vanish. He seemed to understand the pain of being bored. Instantly, a Yin-Yang bomb was sent towards Alex. [Go!!] said Alex. 2 truth seeker orbs go in front and form a massive shield while a third, fourth and fifth appear forming a sword, 2 daggers, and one bow. The shield retracts and becomes 2 truth seeker orbs that go back to hover behind Alex''s back. [Let''s see if you really deserve the title of one of the world''s strongest!] said Alex while closing his left eye. He charges at the Kraken and starts to slash with his sword an occasionally throws his daggers. They make decently sized scratches, but it doesn''t seem to affect the Kraken. [You fool!] screamed the Kraken. He lifted one of his tentacles and hit Alex, who was sent to the bottom of the Ocean. Alex quickly teleports above the Kraken, surprising it, but before it could react, Alex opens his eye. [Amaterasu!!] exclaimed Alex. A giant black flame appears on one of its 28 tentacles which spread to the other tentacles. The flames gradually disappear by some unknown means that the Kraken used, and hit Alex. Out of instinct, Alex quickly sets up a truth seeker shield, but it was in vain as it did protect him, but it sent him flying. Alex starts to turn up the heat and activates his Tailed Beast form, revealing Kurama. The giant Kraken seemingly grins a little with a thirst of battle as purple armor covers the orange fox. [This is what I''m talking about!!] screamed out the Kraken in a voice that seemed to not be it''s own. [Space-Time Domain!!] he screamed out. In a 5000 meter radius, Alex could feel everything. Including the Kraken, that has yet to notice the domain. Alex charges a Yin-Yang Bijuu Dama, so the Kraken does the same. They both fire it, but what is peculiar is the fact that Alex already has his left eye closed. [Nullification!!] screamed out Alex. This was an ability that can only be used in his domain that nullifies any attack in it. The giant ball that the Kraken fired suddenly disappeared, and to protect itself, it raised a barrier, but it was futile as that too was nullified. The Kraken ended up sacrificing 2 of its tentacles to block the attack, but it wasn''t without reward as using some unknown means, Alex''s left arm flew off. He didn''t scream though. [You must be wondering, how did I do that? The answer is that you aren''t the only one with an eye power!!] screamed out the Kraken while forcefully stopping Alex''s domain with its own domain. Alex makes a make-shift arm with a truth seeker ball and then does a few hand signs. He bites his finger and then slams it on the ground. [Summoning Jutsu!!] screamed out Alex. A large smoke engulfs the area, revealing a Hydra glowing with an Orange light that is surrounded by a purple armor. [Alan. How do you compare our current power with the enemy?] questioned Alex [I would say... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 51,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 25,500,000,000,000 God Ki : 25,500,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Jutsu(s)/Seal(s) : 714,019 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 STR : 198,500,000 DEF : 150,500,000 AGI : 215,500,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 625,204,904,839 (625 Billion) Chapter 26 *3rd Pov* [I have seen his strength up front, and he is no joke. I would say that if we fought all out, we would be able to equal his power. However, you shouldn''t do this again. Especially for the next strongest. He is letting you off with a spar, so you are lucky.] said Alan [Alan? Why are you here?] questioned the Kraken [He beat me in a battle, so I gave him my summoning contract.] said Alan. The Kraken nods as they both charge up their powers. Alex makes 20 clones, including Alan that go and charge him while the original fires a 9 elemented Bijuu Dama that has Alan''s power in it. The Kraken deals with the 20 clones with a single tentacle and starts to charge his own attack with his 26 tentacles. [Rasen-Bijuu Dama!!] [Heavenly Ball!!] The two attacks collide with one another, and they were slowly being pushed back and forth. However, the Rasen-Bijuu Dama seemed to be losing. Alex quickly closes his eyes and uses Amaterasu on the Rasen-Bijuu Dama, but not lighting it afire, but sending the energy of Amaterasu into it. The Rasen-Bijuu Dama then gains its own confidence and absorbs the ''Heavenly Ball''. The Rasen-Bijuu Dama doubles in size while charging at the Kraken. He seemed panicked but still calm as he moved to the side. However, Alex pushed with his domain for the last time and forcefully teleported the Kraken back. Before he could even say a word, he was hit by the attack. [Damn, that''s tiring.. I put 30 trillion worth of Chakra into that, for God''s sake!] screamed out Alex while looking at the result. The Kraken was missing 10 tentacles, but was well alive and charging what seemed to be another Heavenly Ball. Alex bites his other thumb and starts to summon things. [Rashomon 100!!] screamed out Alex. 100 Rashomon''s appear which are severely strengthened with Nature Chakra. Alex quickly makes a few hundred clones and then retreats to the back. He quickly goes into his Memory Palace and finds the 3 truth seeker ball Jutsu. He quickly integrates it and when he is out, he finds the water around him evaporated which is filling itself. Alex sees a visibly tired Kraken which was just barely making a third Heavenly Ball. [Oh no you don''t!] screamed out Alex. he summons his 10 truth seeker balls and uses his first technique. [Unique Jutsu - Truth Seeker Ball - Reality Illusionist!!] exclaimed Alex Reality Illusionist is a Jutsu that utilizes the Truth Seeker balls. They will surround their target in a sphere and then trap them in a Genjutsu that is hundreds of times more potent than that of the Infinite Tsukuyomi. Alex trapped the Kraken in the Illusion, however, it was broken after 3 seconds. [The vital problem with this Genjutsu is the fact that if someone has sage chakra, they can damage it and then break it!] said the Kraken [It has been a good fight, but this is it.] said the Kraken [Wrong!!] screamed Alex [Unique Jutsu - Truth Seeker Ball - Reality Inducer!!] This Jutsu isn''t a Genjutsu, but is actually a reality changing Jutsu, just like Izanagi. Using this, the user can entrap whatever they want in their Truth Seeker balls, and the user can do anything they want, be it erase whatever it is, heal it, or whatever. It entraps the Heavenly Ball and erases it from existence. [Now time for sprinkling the salt on your wounds.] said Alex in a light voice, but the Kraken could still hear it. [Unique Jutsu - Truth Seeker Ball - Absolute Confinement] This Jutsu is a Jutsu that will, once again, surround a person in a spherical shape with the Truth Seeker Balls and close in on them. No sage Chakra, God Chakra, or normal chakra can stop this. It will make the thing in it completely still, as if there is no kinetic energy in it. Even Kaguya would be rendered defenseless against this Jutsu. You might think that this Jutsu is trash, but it stops even that of Reality, so not even something like Izanagi can escape it. Alex makes the Sword of Nunoboko and aims it at the heart of the Kraken. [Ive won.] said Alex while losing most of his transformations. He was being healed by Kurama while also receiving Chakra from the Halo of Absorption, so he was able to keep his truth seeker balls activate. [.. I have indeed lost. You win, human.] said the Kraken. Alex nods and then hands the Kraken a scroll. He opens the small scroll with what little energy he has, and immediately, Chakra rushes into him. He completely healed, including his 22 decapitated tentacles. The truth-seeker ball that was on Alex''s left arm goes back into being a ball as it regenerates from Alex''s domain. He didn''t do it earlier in the fight because he simply didn''t think of doing it. [Then... I''ll catch you later.] said Alex while teleporting away. Alan just nods with his 9 heads to the Kraken and then disappears in a puff of smoke. Alex appears in his occupied bed, but forcefully pushes Sasuke out of the way. He quickly deactivates his truth seeker balls and then rests, covered in healing injuries that were healing from Kurama. [Nii-San!! What happened?!?!] said Sasuke in a panic [Nothing.. I just fought someone in a respectable way. I''m just tired...] said Alex while stuttering in his voice [*Sigh, I thought you were going to die.] said Sasuke [Ill heal in no time.. just don''t ever go to my bed..] said Alex while making a seal on the bed with his Chakra. It would teleport anyone that doesn''t have Alex''s Chakra to Itachi''s bed. Sasuke tried touching it, but appeared on Itachi''s bed, like it was designed to. Alex tucked in and then fell asleep. Alex''s last thoughts about the day were: ''I really shouldn''t be c.o.c.ky and do that again.. At least until I get the Rinnegan and Tenseigan Dojutsu...'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 17 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 51,000,000,000,000 God Ki : 25,500,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Jutsu(s)/Seal(s) : 714,019 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 198,500,000 DEF : 150,500,000 AGI : 215,500,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) Chapter 27 Changed a little about the desc. Might want to read it. It''s in the second last paragraph. {1329 Words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 3rd Pov* ''Morning has come.'' Thought Alex while waking from his sleep. He gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom and washes his face. Manifesting his Eternal, he checks his body for any problems, as he has always done, and had seen none. Alex changed into his Jonin outfit and started to walk slowly to the Hokage office, without having breakfast. Alex arrives at the Hokage''s tower and flickers to the window. He sees a tired out Hiruzen, writing on some papers. Alex teleports inside, behind him, and taps his shoulder. he turns around slowly and sees Alex, sighing with relief. [Oh, it''s just you. Weren''t you still on vacation?] questioned Hiruzen [I decided to end it quickly. It was getting boring.] said Alex [I guess. Get me the hardest.] said Alex. He nodded and then brought out a paper from his draw. [This mission would probably be too difficult for anyone but you, so I saved it for you.] said Hiruzen. He handed the paper and Alex quickly skimmed through it. [I can see the problem in this mission, but it shouldn''t be too much of a problem.] said Alex with a nod. Hiruzen nods at him while Alex teleports away in a black flash. He arrives at the Land of Lightning. At least near the entrance. Alex puts all his gear away and uses a partial-transformation to change his hair color to blue and eye color to blue as well. His looks changed, but his handsomeness didn''t change all that much. He wore a normal uniform and then entered the Village. His mission was to gather intel on the land of Lightning, however, not only did someone have to do that, but they also needed to take their forbidden Jutsu''s. Alex steadily walked on the street, receiving much too many stares. Just when he was about to walk into an alley and teleport, he was confronted by the Rikage, A. [What can I do for you?] questioned Alex [Do you not know me?] questioned A confused. Alex waves his head from side to side, pretending to not know him. [Did I cause you an inconvenience?] questioned Alex [Yes, you did. Accompany me to my office.] said A, while changing his attitude. ''*Sigh, I should have not put on a handsome face. Note to self, never do this again.'' Thought Alex. The 2 walked slowly to the Raikage''s tower and when they reached the Raikage''s office, A sat at the seat with Bee appearing next to him. [Where did you come from?] he said with a sigh. From his information, he knew the mission that Konoha had, so he had to be extra cautious. You might think "Then wouldn''t A want to find people that are dressed as commoners?" Yes, that would be the answer, but then someone could pull the reverse psychology and appear as a person that would stand out. Alex had done the reverse psychology, but was still caught and was being interrogated. Of course, he didn''t know it was Alex, however, he had high suspicion that it was a ninja. [Could you tell me what you wanted to ask, Raikage-sama?] questioned Alex. He was just about to say "Hokage-sama" from habit. [At least you have a functioning brain. I''ll get to the point. Are you a spy?] questioned A [Why would I be a spy?] questioned Alex [Please, there are spy''s everywhere.] he said [Then why did you pick me in specific?] questioned Alex [You stood out.] he said simply [Not to be rude, sir Raikage, but are you ok in the head? I''m not a ninja, so I don''t know much, but wouldn''t a spy want to act as normal as possible and try not to stand out? And even if I were a spy, would I simply admit it? It''s not my fault I look better than my peers.] said Alex with a dumbfounded look. A seemed to be very angry, clearly frustrated, however, Bee interrupted. [Yo, not cool, yo!] he said with his rap ''Oh yeah, there WAS this guy. I see the hard part of this mission. It''s not the fact about getting the forbidden scrolls, or simply getting information, it''s dealing with people. I''m starting to take over Saiki K. Everything is troublesome.'' Thought Alex. He finally understood the bored feeling Saiki had felt when Alex watching the anime. [You have no right to do that.] said Alex simply [My Village, my rules!! Bring this man to the torture chambers!!] screamed out A. 2 Ambu suddenly appeared and tried to take Alex, but failed as before they could even touch him, their heads were on the ground, with their bodies still standing. A shocked expression appears on both A''s and Bee''s face. [Damn, I can''t believe my cover is exposed. And to think I spent so much time adjusting my appearance.] said Alex while reverting his appearance back. What was shown shocked A and Bee even more than before. [Alex Uchiha!!] they screamed out in unison. Instantly, A activated his Lightning chakra mode with Bee stretching out a tentacle. Alex activates his Eternal while using Amaterasu on A and Bee. Bee was able to collect chakra where the flames were and then remove the chakra from his body. A did the same. All the Anbu rushed Alex, but all died in seconds. The black flames of Amaterasu seems to of have died down, as Alex decides to change the scenery. [Let''s move to a different place, shall we?] questioned Alex. He rushed behind Alex and Bee and without turning around, he grabbed their shoulders. He teleported away into a deserted place where he grabbed and threw the both of them a few dozen meters away from him. They both didn''t falter and immediately start to pump up their power. Though it wasn''t enough to challenge Alan, let alone Madara, it was still a good effort. Bee activates the full extent of his Tailed Beast Transformation, bringing out Gyuki. Meanwhile, A charges Alex with his black-lightning chakra mode and tries to punch him. It lands, of course. Straight on Alex''s face, too. However, no damage was made. Alex backhands A on the stomach, sending him to the left. [You shouldn''t meddle in tailed beast problems.] said Alex while he himself activates his tailed beast transformation. Kurama was translucent, signifying that he either wasn''t fully friends with Alex, or he was missing some of his power. It was the latter. However, even with half of Kurama''s power, it was still enough to beat the Gyuki several times over. Seeing the orange, translucent, 9 tailed fox, Bee was worried, as he had heard the prowess of the Kyubi, which was stronger than the other 8 tailed beasts combined. Even with half of its power, which it had heard from the Gyuki, it was still strong enough to face all the tailed beasts combined, besides the 10 tails, of course. Alex didn''t even bother with Sage mode or Susanoo as he knew Kurama alone was already more enough. [A duel it shall be!] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 17 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 51,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 25,500,000,000,000 God Ki : 25,500,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 198,500,000 DEF : 150,500,000 AGI : 215,500,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 625,204,904,839 (625 Billion) Chapter 28 *3rd Pov* Instantly, Alex tries to punch Bee, which is blocked with the combination of 4 tentacles. Bee sends his own punch while launching his remaining 4 tails at Alex. Alex, however, retreats his right arm and punches the ground with his left. It caused the ground to crack and made Bee lost balance. However, Alex didn''t even lose a single shred of balance, which makes Alex gain the advantage. Alex grabs 2 tentacles of Bee that had rushed at him and started to spin over and over. Alex let go, sending Bee flying into the ocean, which was in view. Alex then jumped into the sea. [Fool!! Idiot!! The Sea is my teratoRY!!] said Bee in a rapping voice [Idiot!! Fool!! Everything is my land!!] said Alex, not even bothering to rhyme. Alex open''s Kurama''s mouth, showing a tailed beast ball. He fires it as a beam, which surprises Bee and the Gyuki as they had not seen him or felt the chakra around him enter his mouth. They are sent to what seemed to be the bottom of the ocean, however, they quickly recover and appear on land. ''Bee, let me take over!'' Said the Gyuki inside Bee. Bee nods. [Oi, Kurama. What are you doing?!] questioned Gyuki [Ask my host that!!] somehow screamed out Kurama from inside Alex [Oi, brat. What are you doing?!] he said, listening to Kurama''s advice [What am I doing? You started this battle! So ill end it!] said Alex while preparing another tailed beast ball. It compressed itself and was fired. It collided with Gyuki''s own tailed beast ball, which sends them both into the air. [Why?] questioned Alex [Please, you haven''t even used your Sharingan! You are toying with us!] said Gyuki again with frustration. The Gyuki switches again with Bee, who disables his Tailed Beast transformation and starts to walk on the seawater, which surprised Alex slightly. It is possible to walk on seawater, however, only few ninja''s actually made the effort to do it. Bee is an example of these few ninja''s. Alex sighs with disappointment before deactivating his tailed Beast transformation and teleporting back into the Hokage''s office. [Did you succeed?] questioned Hiruzen [Yeah, its all in my mind.] said Alex while tapping his head [Alright then. Could you write it?] questioned Hiruzen again. Alex simply throws a few scrolls and then teleports away. [Where did he even get those scrolls from?] questioned Hiruzen. It was from the arc of embodiment. Alex was once again in his bed, where Sasuke was repeatedly charging towards Alex''s bed and being teleported to Itachi''s. He also had his Sharingan open at all times, meaning he was trying to find the weakness of the seal. [Quit playing your games. You could only see a glimpse of the weakness of this seal when you, or if you for that matter, get the Rinne-Sharingan with two 6 tomoe Rinnegan''s.] said Alex with a sigh. [And is this what I''m going to be greeted with every time I teleport to my bedroom?] questioned Alex [It''s not my fault that you are gone every minute!] said Sasuke with a pout [By the way, you will need to awaken your Mangekyo through grief again.] said Alex [I guess.] said Sasuke [Then do you want me to awaken it from a Genjutsu? With my Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, I should be able to awaken your Mangekyo.] said Alex [Alright then. Could you awaken it when I get the 3 tomoe? I''m on the second right now.] said Sasuke. Alex nodded. ''*Sigh, I wish there was a better way to pass time..'' thought Alex. You could tell he was bored half the time without a fight. {Have you considered doing hidden mis-} ''Yes, Lucy. Yes, I have. However, I don''t have any ideas for hidden missions.'' Thought Alex while interrupting Lucy ''By the way, what strength would I have to be at to unlock the world travel function?'' Questioned Alex {You would need the power of the Otsutsuki patriarch, which is about 100 Kaguya''s. If you were able to merge all Dojutsu''s into one, or if you got the purest Otsutsuki bloodline, in which you would get the best, combined Dojutsu, you would end up with around 76 Kaguya''s worth of strength.} said Lucy ''Wait, if I get the 100% Otsutsuki bloodline, I''ll automatically get a Dojutsu that is the original Dojutsu?'' Questioned Alex {Correct. Either that or buy every Dojutsu and fuse them. Either way, you still wouldn''t have enough strength, so you would have to resort to strengthening your powers, developing your powers, or getting powers from other places. By my estimates, if you integrated all the knowledge from Fairy Tail, JoJo''s Bizarre Adventure and when you get the purest Otsutsuki bloodline, you would be able to world travel.} said Lucy ''Meaning, I can only complete two of the three conditions as of now, which is simply reading books. And what was the price for the Purest Otsutsuki bloodline? 10 trillion SP. But if I can get ahold of Kaguya''s blood, I can integrate it and if I get 900 billion SP, I would be able to purify it to 100% purity.. Say, how much would it cost to get the Otsutsuki''s patriarch bloodline to 100% purity?'' Questioned Alex {20 Billion SP. However, the Otsutsuki Patriarch is only second to 2 entities. The first is the first strongest that Alan talked about, and the second is the Patriarch for a Taijutsu only bloodline. They are literally all Might Guys, except their techniques can far outmatch the 8 gates. I would recommend getting their bloodline, however, I would do it from the system.. they are a handful to get blood from. Like bumblebees. Destroy their nest and they all chase after you.} said Lucy ''And their bloodline cost at 100% purity?'' Questioned Alex {200 billion. However, you would also get all their techniques, so I would count this as a plus. These Taijutsu guys are like the Taijutsu equivalent of the Aractive. I would say you are making a profit from this.} said Lucy ''Then is there an equivalent of ninjutsu, Shurikenjutsu, Kenjutsu, and the sort?'' Questioned Alex {There are indeed. There is also one about sage energy.} said Lucy ''And they all cost??'' {200 Billion SP.} said Lucy ''Meaning, if I were stupid enough to buy as many as I can, I could only get 3. I could get Ninjutsu and Taijutsu, but even Shurikenjutsu? I mean, I can already throw projectiles with 100% accuracy, even against moving targets that move at the speed of light. And I can stop all projectiles, so that doesn''t matter. If I were to compare, would the 100% Taijutsu, Ninjutsu, and Kenjutsu bloodlines beat the 100% Otsutsuki bloodline?'' Questioned Alex {The Otsutsuki are all-rounders, to say. And at 100%, they are the best in everything. However, at 100% in Taijutsu, Ninjutsu, and the sort, they would be the same as the Otsutsuki at 100% purity. The only difference is techniques.} said Lucy ''Then is it possible to buy a certain bloodline''s knowledge?'' Questioned Alex {Yes. For all the Taijutsu knowledge, it would be 100 million. Same with Sage, Kenjutsu, and so on. There are a total of 26, so it would come out as a total of 2.6 billion SP, if you were to get them all.} said Lucy ''Then that''s a steal. Buy all those books for 2.6 billion SP. And when I get the Otsutsuki bloodline, Ill be able to use all techniques at their 100% potential. Plus I''ll get the best Dojutsu. By the way, what is this Dojutsu called?'' Questioned Alex {It has many names, like Origin Dojutsu, True Dojutsu, however, I think you would like.. Zero Dojutsu. The zero signifies as the first, as it is a hidden Dojutsu. The ''first'' Dojutsu is simply the merged Dojutsu of Tenseigan, 6 tomoe Rinnegan, and a few dozen others.} said Lucy ''Zero Dojutsu.. I like it. I''ll go with zero Dojutsu.'' Thought Alex while looking around. Sasuke was nowhere to be found. He looked out of the window and found it was already dark. ''Ok, Nani the f.u.c.k? How does time move like this?!'' Questioned Alex. He looked at the window again and then it was daytime. Alex looked blankly at the sun before getting up and entering the dining room, where he saw Itachi, Mikoto, Fugaku, Sasuke, and Naruto eating, earning a subtle surprise. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} (New!) Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 54,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 27,000,000,000,000 God Ki : 27,000,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 (New!) Techniques : 714,019 Affinity : All STR : 198,500,000 DEF : 150,500,000 AGI : 215,500,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 622,604,904,839 (622 Billion) (A/N: Jutsu/seals have simply changed to ''techniques'' as shuriken Jutsu, Kenjutsu, taijutsu, seals, ninjutsu, and all of them would be too much to write, so I simply did ''techniques''. The technique tab will also count abilities from other worlds, like Kamehame wave, magic spells, and so on.) Chapter 29 *3rd Pov* [Happy birthday!! Though it''s kinda late..] said Naruto after immediately seeing Alex. [Birthday? Let''s see.. yeah, it is my birthday today. Happy birthday, Itachi.] said Alex. Itachi nodded. Alex took a seat in an empty spot. [You know, you really don''t join us for food anymore! Come eat with us more often!] said Mikoto while putting some of her portion of her breakfast for Alex. [I guess I''ll do that. Is there any special events happening today?] questioned Alex [Im being promoted to captain of the Anbu squad of Kakashi''s squad and a new squad is being formed for me since Kakashi-san is going to become a Jonin teacher. I''m going to be a captain of 2 Anbu] said Itachi ''Already? Its only June though. Shouldn''t it be later on?'' Questioned Alex rhetorically [Alright then. What about you, Sasuke and Naruto?] questioned Alex [Nothin'' special, ya know?] Naruto said [Yeah, nothing is going on.] Sasuke also replied [Unless you want to help me clean the dishes.] said Mikoto [Or if you want to help me to fill some doc.u.ments.] said Fugaku. Alex promptly ignores them and looks at Naruto and Sasuke. [I guess I''ll help you. You said before that you need some help with the academy, right?] questioned Alex while blinking his eyes. His Eternal appears. The boy''s gulp down a bit of salvia before quickly agreeing. [Alright then. It''s a Wednesday today, so let''s not be late.] said Alex. He walked out of the front door with Naruto and Sasuke on his shoulders, with him in a pair of shorts and a shirt. Alex starts walking aimlessly until he speaks up with a blank face. [Where''s the academy?] he questioned. Sasuke sighed and started to give directions. They arrive at the academy, which earns many stares at Alex. He was handsome, after all. Even the small girls were blushing, which creeped out Alex. A lot, since he wasn''t a pedophile, and didn''t want to be accused by the FBI. They walk into Sasuke and Naruto''s classroom and then takes them off his shoulders. [So? What''s the occasion of you coming here, Alex-san?] questioned Sakura lightly [I''m bored. I''ve got nothing to do, so I guess I''ll help out. I''ll be back in a min.] said Alex while teleporting into Hiruzen''s office. They talk for a bit, and after 3 minutes, Alex receives a letter. He teleports back, to see Iruka just about to start teaching. He sees Alex and questions him. [What are you doing here, Alex-senpai?] questioned Iruka. Although Iruka was around 22 or 23 years old, with Alex being 18, Alex still held a higher position. [*Cough *cough, I''m teaching today''s class.] said Alex while pulling out a scroll. Iruka reads it a little bit before nodding and stepping down. [Alright, let''s get started!] said Alex while clapping his hands. He smiles with his eyes closed before looking at Iruka with a confused gaze. [What are they learning?] questioned Alex. The classroom was dead silent, so everyone could hear him. The class laughed at the little comedy. [We are going through the ninja rankings again.] said Iruka with a slight laugh. Alex nods his head before erasing everything from the board. [Alright, there are a few ranks, including some that people don''t know of yet. I''ll go over these. First, there is Academy student. You guys are academy students, so you are technically slightly better than a civilian. However, the academy student rank doesn''t technically define strength. Take for example, myself. When I was, what? I think 8 years old, I graduated straight to a Chunin. I''ll explain that later. I''m sure you have also heard of my brother, Itachi. He is also a genius, entering the Ambu at an early age. Moving on, next there is Genin. This is when an academy student will pass an examination and receive their headbands. You will also get a Jonin coach. I''ll explain what a Jonin later. There isn''t much to this rank. You get to do D-rank missions, which is mostly finding cats, doing chores for people, and the sort. After that, is Chunin. The Chunin rank is also not that big of a deal, as most people achieve this if they are strong enough. You can now officially let go of D-rank missions and step into the boundary of C, B, and possibly A-rank missions. This is also the stage where you can start to flaunt your status, but I would hold back from that. It''s plain stupid. Oops, I swore. Never mind that, continuing on.. You have Special Jonin. There''s not much to this rank. To put it into simple terms, it''s a Chunin ranked person that has the authority of a Jonin. So like a half Jonin of sorts. After that is when someone steps into the normal Jonin rank. With this rank, people can now take S rank missions, learn more ''advanced'' jutsu''s, and are protecting Konoha at the front lines, if there is a war or something like that. After that is Elite Jonin. This is where I am at, though I should already be at higher rankings. Anyways, with the Elite Jonin title, you would now be one of the most respected in the village, definitely be in the Bingo book, and have a few non-spoken secrets. For example, hidden information from a village. Next is Kage. The reason why I simply can''t become a Kage is that I would need to become the 5th Hokage, and don''t get me wrong, I could become the 5th Hokage whenever I wanted, but ain''t nobody got time for paperwork. So, I''m not ever, or will ever become a Kage. There is also a strength term for this, for people that have the strength of a Kage, but not the title. That''s someone like... the Uchiha patriarch. He has a unique title though, so it doesn''t matter. The strength level is Low-Kage, Mid-Kage, and High-Kage. Our own Kage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, could be considered a high-Kage, wielding strong power. After that is where the not so common ranks are. After the Kage ranks, you have a rank that you should have heard. They are called Hashirama or Madara rank power. Madara and Hashirama are seen to be equal in power, but they really aren''t. Someone could count the number of people that have this amount of power with their fingers. There are 2 more levels that I could define, but I''m simply not going to since you people would get more bad than good from that information. Now, any questions?] questioned Alex. The whole class was left speechless [Are you saying that you have power that rivals the first Hokage?] questioned Iruka [Not rivaling, but beyond. But that''s for a later date. Any other questions?] questioned Alex [I got a question, sensei. If you know these ranks, how come we don''t? And even if we did, why would you explain it to us?] questioned Shikamaru [Good question, Shikamaru! The reason is that some of you are going to reach those levels. I won''t mention who, as those people already know. As for the reason why you don''t know them, I don''t have the energy to mention it. Ah, has anyone told you how much you look like your father? I remember the time I beat him in chess 100 times in a row.] said Alex with a smile. Shikamaru heard stories of that from his dad, so whenever Alex was mentioned, his blood would boil in excitement. [Any other questions?] questioned Alex [Yes! If what you said is true, then how did you reach that level of power?] questioned Ino. Alex was surprised to face this kind of question from her. [Well, what can I say? Practice what you are best at, I guess? I''ll list what talents you guys have, from my memory.] said Alex [Sasuke has a talent in Kenjutsu, Taijutsu, Ninjutsu, Shurikenjutsu, and more that I can''t explain because I''m too lazy. Sakura has a talent in Chakra control and healing Ninjutsu. Naruto has a talent in pretty much everything besides Kenjutsu, Shurikenjutsu, and healing Ninjutsu. I would say Naruto is one of the most talented person in the class.] said Alex. The whole class laughed at Alex. [What do you mean Naruto is talented?! He is the weakest in the room!!] said some random non [Really? Naruto, haven''t you shown them yet?] questioned Alex. Naruto shook his head from left to right, which piqued Shikamaru''s interest. [Alright, come up here Naruto. I want you to make 100 shadow clones. If you fail, Ill expel you from the village. If you succeed, Ill teach you another Jutsu.] said Alex. Naruto nodded while walking down the stairs. Iruka tried to stop him but failed. [Shadow clone Jutsu!] he screamed out. A puff of smoke appears, and after it disappears, 100 clones are there, with the original, totaling 101. [Alright, good job. I''ll teach you a Jutsu later. Don''t want it to be leaked, after all.] said Alex. Naruto nodded and returned to his seat [Alright, moving on, Ino has a very good affinity with the mind, which is Yin, Shikamaru has the best potential when it comes to strategy, and is also pretty proficient in the shadow Jutsu''s, Choji has good firepower, and if trained, he could be a very good ally, Shino is very knowledgeable about bugs, and Hinata.. is a bit special, so I won''t mention it. Besides the people I just mentioned, most of you are complete trash.] said Alex [What makes them different from us?!] screamed out a random non ''Well, they are the side-characters of an anime, while you are someone who is never remembered, not even deserving the tittle of side character, but more like disposable characters.'' Thought Alex while rolling his eyes. [Half of you are simply people that come from heir''s of a family, and the other portion is simply people who want to become a Shinobi for ''fun'' or for ''money''. Unless you receive training from someone like me, you can forget becoming a well-known ninja.] said Alex with a dismissive wave. [Alright, since we are done with this, let''s start some combat training with yours truly. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 54,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 27,000,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Techniques : 714,019 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 198,500,000 DEF : 150,500,000 AGI : 215,500,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 622,604,904,839 (622 Billion) Chapter 30 *3rd pov* The class, plus 2 teachers, walk outside the school and into the target practice area. [Alright, let''s start with the basic things. First, is how to hold a Kunai. I''m sure you are thinking something like ''That would be useless''. Then let''s have Iruka-sensei] said Alex [Throw the kunai like you usually do, and try to get as close as you can.] said Alex. Iruka nodded and threw the kunai. It landed near the center, but also near the outside. [Alright, not bad. Now, throw the kunai like this.] said Alex while uniquely holding the Kunai. Iruka nodded and did as so. He threw it, and it landed directly in the middle, and even penetrated a little further than his previous shot. [Theres your answer.] said Alex. After that, he started to teach everyone the ''proper'' way of holding a Kunai. All it was, was holding the Kunai, and throwing it like an athlete would throw a shot put ball, except with better power. [Alright, let''s move onto something else since everyone has gotten a grip of this. Chakra control. I''m sure you have heard the term. Controlling your chakra, pretty easy to remember. There are numerous ways to train someone in their Chakra control, so ill start with the basics of the basics.] said Alex. He grabbed a small leaf and put it on his forehead. He let go, and it stayed there. [This is the leaf concentration exercise. You stick the leaf onto you with Chakra. Chakra control is also why people like Naruto simply can''t make a clone. He has too much Chakra, but not enough Chakra control to control it. If anything, you should be praising Naruto. This exercise will also not be good with Naruto, so I''ll show a compromise for him.] said Alex. The fallen leaves on the ground cover all of Alex''s body. [By simply having a lot of leaves, you are using a lot of Chakra, and by the time Naruto can take off all the leaves, besides on, he would have great Chakra control. But, this exercise isn''t really needed, as most people simply skip to the next step.] said Alex. The leaves that were stuck on his body fall off, while Alex walks on the tree, defying physics. [This is called the tree walking technique. It''s the same with the Leaf concentration exercise, except you apply that knowledge to your feat. If you do too low, nothing will happen, and too high and the wood will probably explode. After this, you can do things like the water walking exercise to increase your chakra control, however, I have a better way that doesn''t need water.] said Alex while jumping out. He takes out his right hand from his pocket and then stretches his fingertips. Small strings come out. [This is what I call the String creation exercise. You will make as many strings you can, and try to move them around, make them longer, and so on. This exercise probably goes beyond that of the water walking exercise, so it will be difficult. Once you can perform 100 strings that are 10 CM long each, you will go to the next stage. For Naruto, you need to make 100 strings that are each 1 meter long. A plus of this technique is now you can control people''s bodies like puppets. This technique is like a relative of the Sand Village''s puppet manipulation technique, though I doubt any of you have heard of the technique.] said Alex There are also some unique ways to control Chakra, like the Fourth Hokage''s technique, the Rasengan. You mix three types of rotation into one. I won''t explain how it works, just know it does. This is also the reason why I said that most of you have zero talent. At most, some of you could make about 21 strings that are each 1 CM long, and some of you could probably make 100 strings that are 10 CM longs, but you wouldn''t be able to make a single ball of Chakra. Now, with this over, let''s start with the tree walking exercise.] said Alex while clapping his hands. About 25 trees appear, shocking Iruka. The students, not knowing wood release, simply nod and start trying to climb the tree with their chakra. [Wha- When could you use wood release?!?!] said Iruka in surprise [When? It''s just combing Earth and Water, nothing special.] said Alex [Alright, Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura, you three come here. You will start the string creation exercise.] said Alex. Besides Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura, every kid was on a tree, trying to walk on it. [You simply get Chakra to your fingertips and condense it into a string while manifesting it in the real world. Got it?] questioned Alex. The three nodded, as they had already done the exercise. They did it. All 100 strings, that were all 10 CM were made by Sasuke and Sakura. Naruto ended up making 100 strings, that were all 1 meter long. [Alright, onto the next step.] said Alex. However, Iruka was shocked at this development [Aren''t you surprised?!?!] questioned Iruka [Why should I be? I''ve already trained these three, so it isn''t any surprise to me.] Lied Alex [Alright, now try to make the 10 chakra balls. Naruto, you get the option of making 10 Rasengan''s, or 100 chakra balls. The Rasengan''s are more challenging, though. If you want me to push it, make 100 Rasengan''s.] said Alex [I''ll do the 100 Rasengan''s.] he said. Alex nodded [Alright, looks like Sakura and Sasuke have done it. And good job Naruto, you were able to do it as well. Well, let''s start with the next step.] said Alex [There''s more?!?!] said Iruka [Of course. There is never a limit to power, only a limit to a person''s potential. Its that besides these three, no one here could achieve it, including the people I mentioned before.] said Alex [Alright, the next step is walking on the air. To be more specific, walking on the water particle in the air. Water particles are evaporated water that cant be seen, even with the Sharingan. I''m sure everyone has had this question in their minds at least once, but what are clouds made from?] questioned Alex rhetorically. The three were listening attentively, including the class [You see, water particles are literally water that is evaporated from the sun. These water particles will rise to the edge of the planet, up above in the atmosphere, and they will group together. They will then condense into clouds, which will then rain, and continue the process. As for rainbows, they are simply made when sunlight and rain meet. They are like natural illusions. There is no treasure at the end, since there is no end. In fact, there is no beginning. Anyways, the exercise is just going to be walking on these water particles, which is like walking on water, except many times harder. I''ll show a demonstration.] explained Alex. He lifted his foot and seemingly stepped on nothing. He then raised his other foot and stepped on another thing. He then started to run around, at a pace that everyone could see. [Thats the gist of it. Any questions?] questioned Alex while landing back on the ground. By the looks on their faces, it seems that Alex''s future counterpart had indeed used the technique, but never taught it to them. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 54,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 27,000,000,000,000 God Ki : 27,000,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Techniques : 714,019 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 STR : 198,500,000 DEF : 150,500,000 AGI : 215,500,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 622,604,904,839 (622 Billion) Chapter 31 *3rd Pov* [Yes, Sensei. How did you get the idea of these techniques?] questioned Sakura [Well, it was a very difficult journey to even get the idea of these techniques. I had to... use 1% of my brainpower.] said Alex with a very wise nod [What?] questioned Sakura, not processing anything [To put it into simple terms, I was bored with the world, so I decided to make new techniques. But that''s unrelated. I slept, and when I woke up, I suddenly had the idea. I was able to do it in about 3 seconds. It took a long time to figure out the air-walking technique, as I like to call it.] said Alex with another sagely nod. [That was on a whim? Then what would it be like if he was actively trying to make a technique?] whispered Sakura to herself. Iruka managed to hear her and started to think of overpowered techniques. [Anyways, I''ll go and check with the other students. Maybe I can make them use the most of their talent faster than they are supposed to.] said Alex while walking away from the trio. The trio, however, were able to make 1 or 2 steps, however, the fell the next second. Unlike the ripples in water, it was much more harder in the air, considering the movement of the water particles, the wind, sound like the heartbeat, and even brain waves, even though it shouldn''t matter. [Alright, you.] said Alex while pointing to the first person [Add a little more chakra to your right leg.] said Alex. The boy nodded and did so. He then tried walking on the wood and succeeded. Alex did this for everyone until they were all finished. [Alright, now try to make chakra strings. It doesn''t need to be 10 CM right now, just try to make a single string. After that, you can try to make it longer, and get more. As the saying goes, one step at a time.] said Alex [Ah, Shikamaru, come here. I''ll teach you a variation of this technique.] said Alex [What a drag..] he said while rubbing his head. He steadily walked to Alex and faced him [Basically, because you can manipulate your shadows, you will do the same string creation exercise, except with your shadow.] said Alex. He pointed to his shadow, and what seemed to be a hundred spikes, that were roughly 10 CM long appeared. Shikamaru looked at it, then up above to see if it was the shadow of something. It wasn''t. [Got it?] questioned Alex [Do I need to do that many?] he questioned [No, just 10 is enough.] said Alex. Shikamaru nodded while trying to do it. Alex left him and arrived at Iruka. [Alright, your turn, Iruka-san. Try to make a string of chakra.] said Alex. He nodded, and made a 10 CM on, pretty easily. [You are already a Chunin, so make 100 strings that have a 10 CM length. Once you have done that, come to me. I''ll give you a special exercise.] said Iruka. He nodded while trying to make a string. He managed and did another until Alex left. He found Sakura, Naruto, and Sasuke continuing to try to walk on the water particles [I guess you are having difficulties with this. Even Sakura has only been able to do 7 steps. Granted, if you were in mid-air, trying to balance yourself and land safely to the ground, these 7 steps would be enough, but we still need more. Do you understand the reason why I simply didn''t say to make panels of Chakra that you step on? Its a waste of chakra. So, you have to make a layer over every water particle, that is not even visible. That''s the tricky thing. What you guys are doing is trying to make a single big panel under your feet, like water walking. What I need you to do is to completely forget about water walking, and tree walking, and simply think of this.] said Alex [Ill give you a demonstration of what should happen and what you are trying to do.] said Alex. He held out his right hand, and a rectangle like object that has a width of no more than 8 CM appeared. [You are trying to step on this, but look.] said Alex. He moved the panel to his feet and stepped on it with his right foot. There was a clear waste of Chakra. [Now, I''ll show you what you should do, but in a bigger version.] said Alex. Suddenly, the gaps of Chakra appeared. They were in odd shapes and were thinner than even paper. Alex moved it to his feet, and it had the same result as the chakra panel. [You don''t need unnecessary chakra. As long as you can balance yourself, it''s fine. However, remember that this is only a bigger version of what you are supposed to do.] said Alex. All of a sudden, they started to shrink, and shrink and shrink until they were just barely visible. [This is what you want, just much more small.] said Alex as it stopped shrinking. Alex moved it to his foot and stepped on it while raising his other leg. He was perfectly balanced. [Alright. Any questions?] questioned Alex [How many steps can you do?] questioned Sakura [Well, this takes a tiny bit of chakra.. I can do it for about 54 trillion times before I run out of Chakra. But my natural regeneration of Chakra would beat the cost of this move, so you could say I can use this move infinitely.] said Alex [Infinitly?] she questioned in amazement [Ah, but the reason why I don''t use this trick that much is because of this.] said Alex as he hovered about 4 meters off the ground. [But if you trust your legs and propel the heck out of yourself on these, you can go at pretty decent speeds. It''s a good way to trick an opponent as well.] said Alex while landing back on the ground [You can fly?!?!] questioned Naruto in amazement ''Technically, it''s not using Chakra, but simply Ki since I have a better idea of flying with Ki rather than Chakra..'' thought Alex while scratching his right cheek [Yeah, I guess. It isn''t that hard once you get used to it, but I''ll explain flying to you guys later.] said Alex [Alright, you guys practice, Ill go read a book or something.] said Alex. He flew to a tree branch and used the Arc of embodiment to make a book. He then read it. Or what seemed to be reading it. He was, in fact, inside his memory palace integrating books instead of reading the book in the outside world. [Ok then, Lucy. Integrate every book I bought from the system that is in here.] said Alex. It integrated, but without pain. It was actually like on the beach. You are overwhelmed by the waves, yet it was still in your control. After about 20 minutes, the books fully integrated, and then he headed outside his memory palace. His eyes were open the whole time, so he had a semi presence outside his memory palace. He closed the book and incinerated it into nothing with flames and then jumped down the tree branch. When he landed on the ground, he dived about 24 meters straight, digging a hole. ''Oh yeah, I''m unconsciously using my Taijutsu knowledge. I''ll have to restrict my every move. I better fly instead of walking anymore.'' Thought Alex before levitating back up. He filled the hole back and then came to Naruto, seemingly walking, but was flying only a fraction of a miller meter above the ground. [So? Have you got the hang of it?] questioned Alex [Ive run out of Chakra, but the best I could do was 27.] said Sakura [I still have half of my Chakra, and I''ve been able to do 21 steps.] said Sasuke [I have pretty much all my Chakra, and I''ve only been able to do 15.] Naruto said [Yeah, you do have crap control regarding Chakra. Let me think of something..] said Alex. He tried to find an easier way for Naruto to learn this technique, but the only answer he got was doing a bunch of these steps everywhere, but then the enemy could also use it to his advantage. [Why not just limit your Chakra?] questioned Alex [I mean, take a very tiny portion of your Chakra, and separate it from your main source. And then use the Chakra from that very tiny source so you can control it more better. I did that before, when I was trying to separate my Chakra into Spiritual and Physical energy.] said Alex. Naruto nodded and immediately entered a meditative state. [And when you can control that tiny Chakra, you add more, and more, and more until you can control it all.] said Alex. Naruto nodded before blocking his hearing. [Anyways, how long is this period gonna be? It''s been like 50 minutes.] said Alex [Beep, Beep, BEEP MUDA F.U.C.KER!!] (A/N: Jk) [Beep, Beep, Beep, Beep.] [Alrighty then. That marks the end of my time with you guys, most likely forever, besides a few. Enjoy your life, I guess.] said Alex with a smile before teleporting away to.. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 54,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 27,000,000,000,000 God Ki : 27,000,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 (New!) Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Affinity : All (New!) STR : 10,859,236,726,583 (New!) DEF : 9,857,271,975,292 (New!) AGI : 23,857,382,395,948 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 622,604,904,839 (622 Billion) (A/N: I don''t think I mentioned this before, but the (New!) in the status only applies when a new section appears, or it increases a lot, like the technique that increases from 700,000 something to 2.8 million. Now, the MC has the strength of 2 Kaguya''s, in a way. Either that or the name changes. Chapter 32 Hello. I''ve given multiple hints and even Alex''s girlfriend to some people. It will officially be shown in this chapter. I don''t think I''ll make another girlfriend, so sorry to those who wanted that. {2167 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd pov* [Alrighty then. That marks the end of my time with you guys, most likely forever, besides a few. Enjoy your life, I guess.] said Alex with a smile before teleporting away to.. Ichiraku Ramen. He hadn''t eaten there for years. ''I wonder if Teuchi will remember me. Oh yeah, there is Ayame now.'' Thought Alex while sitting down on one of the seats. [Hello! What would ya like?] questioned Ayame. She didn''t seem fazed by Alex''s handsomeness, which made Alex surprised, but Ayame scanned him again and immediately blushed. [Hahaha, I guess you didn''t work here 5 years ago.] said Alex with a smile. Ayame didn''t seem to hear him [Ill get some Miso Ramen with all toppings.] said Alex with another smile. Ayame fainted from a nosebleed. Teuchi came in and was about to try and fight Alex, but when he saw Alex, he understood the situation. You must remember that Teuchi is actually a ninja, and is in the 4th Hokage''s team, along with Fugaku. At least in this world. [Can I get my Ramen?] questioned Alex [You are.. that kid?!?!] screamed out Teuchi while pointing at Alex [You remember me?] questioned Alex [Of course! I never forget my customer''s faces!! Plus, you have become pretty famous across the Shinobi nation.] said Teuchi [But I''ll have to take care of Ayame first. Please be patient, customer.] said Teuchi. Alex nodded and waited a while. After 10 minutes, his order came in, and Alex ate it like it was eating a divine food made by the Cooking Gods. [Could I have 200 more servings? I can pay, ya'' know?!] said Alex while bringing out 20 million Yen [Y-your lucky that there is only you here today!] said Teuchi with an intense gaze. He meant ''serious'' business. [Your on!] said Alex with the same challenging gaze. 1 hour later and there it is. 200 Miso Ramen with all toppings, right in front of Alex. Alex sealed 160 of them into his inventory and then started to gobble out the other 40. In just 10 minutes, they were gone. Alex was filled to the brim, and Teuchi was rubbing his forehead from sweat. [Y-you are one fine young man.] said Teuchi [You are also a force to be reckoned with..] said Alex while patting his stomach [Alright, you can keep the 20 million for whatever amount it cost, and the tip.] said Alex while leaving. He was walking in an.. weird way. [W-wait!! That can''t be right?!?] said Teuchi [Oh noooo!!! What have I done!! I''ve just injured a civilian!! Here is this 20 million to keep quiet, ok?] said Alex while handing the 20 million back. Before Teuchi could deny, Alex already Body Flickered away. [*Sigh, how good it is to be youthful.] said Teuchi with a little tear in his eye [Did somebody say YOUTH!?!?!?] -With Alex- ''Now that checks off a few things. Gotten my daily dose of Ramen, which I''m starting now, got rid of some of my boredom, and got insanely strong. Now, I guess its time to get the Otsutsuki bloodline. It cost 900 Billion SP, from Kaguya''s bloodline, to purify it to 100%. Before, Kaguya was too strong for me, so I had to get stronger. But now that I am almost double her strength, I can easily take some of her blood. All I need is the SP.'' thought Alex. He turned invisible thanks to a light style Jutsu and activated his Truth Seeker Orbs. Alex usually activated them when he activates his Kurama cloak mode, but he doesn''t have to. Alex starts to fly at a speed of Mach 9 with a shield blocking the wind resistance. After he reached outside the atmosphere, Alex used his domain, along with a special Space-Time Jutsu to connect a pocket of air in front of his mouth and nose to Earth, granting him the ability to breathe in space. Alex finds Kaguya''s Chakra signature and teleports to her. She is just standing there with blank eyes until Alex speaks up. [Kagyua Otsutsuki. You have betrayed us Otsutsuki, so it''s your time to die.] said Alex in a menacing voice. She immediately turns her head and see''s a non-Otsutsuki [Who... are you?] she questioned. She could sense Hagoromo''s chakra inside Alex, however, he had a power that seemed even better than Chakra, yet was still Chakra. (A/N: God Chakra) [Yeah, I''m just messing with you. Could you give me some of your blood?] questioned Alex while holding out his hand [Why? And answer... me.] she said. The fact that she was by herself meant that she didn''t talk, at all, so Alex guessed this was the reason why she stutters in her talking. [Me? I''m Alex Uchiha. I am a clan from the son of Hagoromo, so your grandchild. You could be considered my ancestor, in a way.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded in understanding, which confused Alex. [Aren''t you in the mind control of the Rinne-Sharingan?] questioned Alex [You knew?] she questioned with surprise [I do. I''m awakening the Rinnegan soon, so of course, I''m supposed to know.] said Alex [Anyways, the reason why I need your blood is for an experiment.] said Alex [For... what?] she questioned [To make my bloodline evolve into an Otsutsuki. In power, not looks.] said Alex [No.] she said [I wasn''t asking it for free. I''ll unseal you from here. This.. alter? It''s a weird place, living on the moon. I mean, where do you eat and drink from? Where''s your number 1 and 2?] questioned Alex [You''ll set me free? And I am... a Goddess.. I don''t need to do human... things..] she said. It was the longest Alex had heard her. [Yes, I''ll set you free. And that''s another reason why I want your blood. So I don''t need to eat, drink or use the bathroom. Though I just added it now.] said Alex [Proof?] questioned Kaguya [Let''s see..] said Alex. He walked up to Kaguya and touched her stomach. She was about to obliterate him, but then she felt the seal on her lift ever so slightly. [You still haven''t performed your part of the deal, so I haven''t fully unlocked it. Once you do, I''ll set you free. Oh, but you can''t harm anyone. Just live peacefully. There already people that can protect the planet from the Otsutsuki. The only time I permit you to use your strength is when you are assaulted or fighting a different Otsutsuki like Jigen. I think his name was Isshiki Otsutsuki.] said Alex. It surprised Kaguya about Isshiki still being alive, since she ''killed'' him. [How..?] she questioned [I''m sure you have heard of it. Kama seal. It''s an ability all Otsutsuki''s have. Isshiki had shrunk his size after you defeated him, and went into the brain of Jigen, a human. He didn''t have enough chakra to install a Kama seal, so he manipulated him from his brain until he could use the Kama seal. Right now, he is planning the ''perfect host''. However, if we can stop him early, he won''t be a problem. Jigen isn''t the perfect host, so you should be able to beat him. You did beat him once, right?] questioned Alex. She nodded after a while. [Ah, but there is another condition I need you to fulfill.] said Alex [What?] she questioned. Suddenly, 2 bowls appeared in front of them. [Declicious..] she said. She began to eat fastly, but neatly, and when she finished, she gave the bowl back to Alex while looking away in embarrassment. [S-seconds..] she said. Alex laughed and gave her another one. -10 Minutes Later- [All right, ready to go?] questioned Alex. She nodded. [Just to make sure you remember, no killing, no absorbing Chakra, no using Infinite Tsukuyomi, no trying to revive the Juubi, but you can take the Juubi from Jigen. Also, you have to be with me at all times, except when I''m in the bathroom, changing, or doing something similar. Got it?] questioned Alex. Kaguya nodded. Alex touched her stomach again, and the seal suddenly got removed. Alex grabbed her shoulder and teleported back to his house. He found Sasuke on top of the bed. In the air, with a rope attached to him, making him technically not touch the bed. Alex pushes Sasuke down, causing him to teleport to Itachi''s bed. [Don''t do that when you have a guest over. And say hi to your Chakra-related Grandma.] said Alex [K-Kaguya!!] screamed out Sasuke. Instantly, Naruto arrived next to him and also saw her. They were already using the full extent of their powers, which was the Kurama cloak mode, and 3 tomoe Sharingan. [Calm down, she is a friend now.] said Alex. They nodded in a sigh of relief. [Anyways, was it different in the future?] questioned Alex. They nodded [You are insulting yourself.] said Sasuke [Shut up, brat.] said Alex [Anyways, Kaguya, this is Sasuke and Naruto. They are the reincarnation of Asura and Indra, which is the 2 sons of Hagoromo, making them your grandchildren. Regarding Chakra, of course.] said Alex. A little tear came in her eyes. [Anyways, can I have your blood now?] questioned Alex. She nodded while making a cut on her finger. The dripping blood floated into Alex''s inventory, and after about 2 minutes, he got enough blood, so he healed her finger. [Alright, let''s go. I''ll explain the basic history to you. Ah, there is also a group of people called the Akatsuki that is manipulated by Black Zetsu, who is manipulating Madara Uchiha, the previous Indra reincarnate, who is manipulating a Rinnegan user who is also a relative of the Senju. And the story of how this world has progressed is..] Alex explained the history to her while walking to Ichiraku Ramen. The elemental nations, Ninshu and Jutsu''s, and the various Dojutsu. By the end of the conversation, she was completely intrigued by this development. [Ah, but Jutsu''s don''t have much affect to the Rinnegan, as the Rinnegan can absorb Jutsu''s. But, if someone were to mix in sage chakra, it would become possible to absorb, but I wouldn''t do it, even if I were you. Unless you mastered the arts of the Sage, I wouldn''t absorb sage Chakra. But, Sage Chakra has an effect on the 10 tails Jinchuriki, so if you ever find yourself fighting the Juubi, use sage chakra. I''ll teach you later how to do it. Now, we are at the place where I got that Ramen.] said Alex while pointing to a shop. Kaguya dashes there, and immediately appears on a seat. [Oi, old man Teuchi, I got a friend here, so give me 100 servings of Miso Ramen with all toppings.] said Alex [Wait 5 minutes!] he said. There didn''t seem to be any other customers, besides both of them. [In these 5 minutes, I''ll give you some Ramen, since you probably have patience, but not right now.] said Alex while giving a bowl to her, that is filled with Ramen. [Ah, also, Old Man Teuchi, I took your bowls before, so every time I finish one, the next time I come, I''ll give them back. A temporary borrow, in other words.] said Alex [All right!] he said with motivation. ''This is becoming interesting!'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 54,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 27,000,000,000,000 God Ki : 27,000,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 10,859,236,726,583 DEF : 9,857,271,975,292 AGI : 23,857,382,395,948 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) SP : 622,604,904,839 (622 Billion) (A/N: Kaguya''s blood is sitting in Alex''s inventory, waiting for him to get 900 billion SP to purify. He hasn''t integrated it yet. Also, once he gets the 100% Otsutsuki bloodline, Ill remove every bloodline besides the Joestar and Pillarmen since all Naruto bloodlines originate from the Otsutsuki. Basically, its just saving space in the status. E.G: Bloodline(s) : Otsutsuki (100%) Joestar, Pillarmen) Chapter 33 Well, good news for you guys, my arm is still fractured, but I barely feel any pain, so I will begin to start to read and reply to chapter comments the best I can, starting from this chapter. Anyways, do you guys have any ideas about powers that the MC could have? Cause I already got 10 ideas. Drop a comment on this chapter, and Ill see if I could add it or not. Also, I am thinking of changing the MC name in the third world to "Frey" since I have some plans for future stories. Hey, fun fact, did you know that my other trash story, The Ultimate Transmigration, has about 90,000 words, which is enough to count as a literal novel? Who knew! Definitely not me! Anyways, I''m tired as I''m writing this AN, so goodnight, or good day to those who are in different time zones. Also, can someone please tell me how to get the scheduled time for the chapters to come function to work? Cause I really don''t know, and want to know. (I haven''t reached the third world yet, still in the second.) {2052 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd pov* [So, you''ve had your Ramen, I''ve explained the basic history to you, so what do you want to do now?] questioned Alex [Isshiki.] she said [Hmm.. alright. Just give me a sec.] said Alex. He opened up his map and using it, he found Jigen''s base. [Alright, grab onto me.] said Alex. Kaguya grabbed his shoulder, and they appeared in a laboratory. There, there was Jigen in a testing area. Many cylinder-like objects were there, each containing a green liquid, and inside, was a child. Of course, they were all different. Kaguya reveals her presence, making Jigen immediately try to kill them. [Who are you?] questioned Jigen after sensing that the presences moved in front of him. He stared in disbelief for a few moments before resuming is original state. [To think you tricked me with this faulty clone. If she was real, then she would have much more Chakra.] said Jigen. He fired a lava beam, but it wasn''t Chakra based. It was normal, making it not absorbable. However, that didn''t stop Alex as he simply stored it into his inventory. [Thats because she doesn''t have the Juubi in her.] said Alex [Take the lead.] added Alex. She nodded and put her hand to the side. A Time-Space rift appeared, and she grabbed Jigen. He was pulled into the acid dimension, however, that acid was chakra based, so it was quickly absorbed with the Kama seal. [Kaguya, take him to the gravity place.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded and pulled him into the gravity dimension. The both of them appear and get strained with the Gravity. Alex was hunched over, however, Kaguya was just barely not face planted. She was on her hands and knees, but Jigen was full-on face planted. [All-Killing ash bone.] declared Alex while shooting a bone at Jigen. It hits his arm and disintegrates it. The arm that had the Kama seal, that is. He was able to stop the disintegration thanks to his Kama seal, but that was the last time he could do that. [I weakened him, so you can finish him.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded and killed him with an "All-Killing ash bone". Using a unique seal, Alex absorbed all his Chakra before he could die. Jigen had a Chakra of 900 Billion, which is good, to say the least. But not compared to Alex''s 54 trillion. [Alright, let''s go back. Those children are a lost cause, though. I''ll put them to an end.] said Alex while appearing back. He killed all the children with the All-Killing ash bone and then killed all the Kara members. [Alright, that''s one less threat to deal with.] said Alex while teleporting himself and Kaguya outside the facility. ''I wonder why I haven''t used this flame. Like, at all.'' Thought Alex [Samadhi Flames.] said Alex. The Samadhi Flames is a flame that is produced by Kashin Koji, who is a biological clone of Jiraiya. The Samadhi Flames are said to be on par with even Amaterasu, as they too cannot be extinguished by water, and are also called the "Flames of Purgatory". They beat Amaterasu in some aspects, but also lose to Amaterasu flames in some parts. For example, the Samadhi Flames burn targets relatively quicker than Amaterasu, so people that have a greater healing factor would be useless against this, unlike Amaterasu, where it would take a long time to burn the target. Either way, these flames could be said to be at the same level. [Alright, let''s go back to the village.] said Alex while touching Kaguya''s shoulder for a second. They appeared back in Alex''s room, where Sasuke was once again on his rope, with Naruto next to him. [Hoo?? You are doing this again?] questioned Alex [However, you have made one fatal mistake..] said Alex while looking down. [Killer Queen has already touched that rope.] said Alex while lifting his head [N-Nani!! You already have Killer Queen?!?!] screamed out Naruto and Sasuke in unison. They were charging their hand to touch the bed. *Boom* [Alright, fine. I''ll do this.] said Alex while swinging his hands in the air. An air barrier appears. It was invisible, of course. [If you come into this barrier with intentions of touching my bed, you will be teleported straight into a woman''s bath. If you come into this barrier with the intention of not touching my bed, then you will be fine. Ah, I set it so that you will automatically be n.a.k.e.d when you are teleported.] said Alex [This is your last and final chance.] said Alex with cold eyes. They were huddled into Itachi''s bed. [What''s going on here?] questioned Itachi. He suddenly appeared. [They are trying to get into my bed.] said Alex [No, I mean, who is that?] questioned Itachi while taking off his mask. Kaguya was stunned. [This? Erm.. she is.. A woman who was kidnapped.. Kidnapped.. Yes.] said Alex [.. Alright.] said Itachi. He walked to his bed, grabbed Naruto and Sasuke, and threw them out the open window. [Next time, throw them onto my bed. As soon as they have the intention of staying on my bed, they will be teleported into a woman''s bathtub. N.a.k.e.d, of course.] said Alex, worrying Itachi [And no, it doesn''t apply to you.] said Alex. Itachi sighed in relief. [Well, let''s get you a room. You cant stay in the Uchiha compound, even though you are the predecessor of the Uchiha.] said Alex, whispering the last part. Kaguya nodded, and the two teleported into the Hokage''s office. [Oi, old man. Are you peeping at the girl''s bathroom again?] questioned Alex as he looked into the crystal ball. Hiruzen quickly hides it. [You know, it doesn''t matter if you try to hide it. The Anbu will still see it. Now its scarred into their brain. Anyways, I need a room for her.] said Alex while presenting Kaguya [Who is she? Ohhh, I get it..] said Hiruzen with a perverted smile [Shut up. I just got her from some bandits. And since she can''t live in the Uchiha compound, and I would be too bothered to get an apartment, I decided to just ask you.] said Alex [*Sigh, I thought you were going to graduate v.i.r.g.i.n.i.t.y.] said Hiruzen. The Anbu''s in the room gave a very tiny chuckle. [And when did you rescue people?] he questioned [There were special circ.u.mstances, plus I owed her. Now stop changing the subject of you defiling young women with your eyes and give me a house.] said Alex with a grabbing motion. [*Sigh, fine. Your lucky that I was going to rest in this house today. I guess I can''t escape my wife today..] said Hiruzen while handing a pair of keys. Hiruzen tells the details of the place, and soon after, Kaguya and Alex teleport away into the house. It had the sent of... Sem**. Alex immediately teleported back to the Hokage''s office and punched Hiruzen through the window. [Yeah, give me a house which you use to masturbate, why don''t ya?] questioned Alex. He stopped the flying Hiruzen with his Kinetic control and then started to jump from place to place until he was in front of the frozen Hiruzen. Alex opened his mouth, dropped the keys, and forced him to swallow it. [You might want to get some help with that.] said Alex while teleporting to Kaguya and then teleporting to his room. Again. [Alright, I guess I''ll just have to make an excuse..] said Alex. He walked into the living room with Kaguya, which confused the family. [Who is she?] questioned Fugaku [She is a person I owe a favor to, so do you mind if she stayed here today?] questioned Alex [.. I guess it''s fine.. BUT!! There is one condition!] said Mikoto [You have to let me do your hair!] screamed out Mikoto in a high pitched voice. Because of not needing to use the bathroom, she doesn''t produce hygiene, meaning she doesn''t have bad hair. Kaguya''s hair is as silky as can be and is not adjusted to any hairstyle. Alex looks at Kaguya, who nods in understanding. [Alright, Kaguya, this is my parents, Fugaku and Mikoto. Like you were introduced before, that is Naruto and Sasuke, and that is my twin older brother, Itachi.] said Alex. She nodded again [And this is Kaguya. Do you have a room she can use?] questioned Alex [Mmm. I''ll just get Fugaku to sleep on the couch again.] said Mikoto [You what?!?!] questioned Fugaku [You agree, right?] questioned Mikoto with an angelic smile, yet a demonic smile. Fugaku''s heart had softened over the years, and now he is the prisoner of his wife, Mikoto. [Thank you.] said Kaguya. It was a surprise at how her voice sounded. At least to Mikoto, Fugaku, and Itachi. [What a wonderful voice!] said Mikoto with excitement. She quickly gobbled her food and then pushed Kaguya to her room. ''Just endure it. Killing is obviously off-limits.'' Said Alex telepathically with a Jutsu. ''Alright.'' She said. She seemed to know a telepathic technique as well. Obviously, it''s not a Jutsu. The reason why Kaguya wasn''t accused of her Byakugan or Rinne-Sharingan is because it simply wasn''t there. Kaguya had normal eyes and a normal forehead. With a Genjutsu, of course. [Ah, she has a special constitution, so she doesn''t need to eat, drink, or use the bathroom in any way.] said Alex while sitting down on his seat. [You betrayed me..] said Fugaku while clutching his heart [.. Sucks to suck, don''t it.] said Alex. Naruto and Sasuke''s mouth-full of rice busted open with laughter [Thats a line I haven''t heard yet!! Hahaha!!] said Naruto [Ah, wait, your heart is hurting, right?] questioned Alex. He came to Fugaku and put his hand on top of his heart. A faint green glow appeared. [Hippity-Hoppity Bippity be, I don''t have a medical degree.] said Alex. The blood circulation in Fugaku suddenly became much smoother (A/N: I do not own this line, unfortunately. This is from IAW abridged, or In Another World with my smartphone abridged, episode 1, 11:34, and made by Yusho Productions. But it might of have been funny to some of you.) [PFFTTT HAHAHAHA!! OH MY GOD, IM DYING!!] screamed out Naruto. Sasuke was also laughing, but not as hard. As for Itachi, he had a few chuckles before continuing his eating. ''At least I got a few laughs..'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 54,000,000,000,000 God Mana : 27,000,000,000,000 God Ki : 27,000,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 10,859,236,726,583 DEF : 9,857,271,975,292 AGI : 23,857,382,395,948 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) (New!) Stolen Chakra: 1.6 Trillion Chakra - Kara Members Total - 1.6 Trillion Chakra SP : 622,604,904,839 (622 Billion) Chapter 34 *3rd Pov* ''Alright then, I''ve gotten my few laughs from Naruto and Sasuke, have slept, and now am awake. To travel to other worlds, I need power comparable to the Otsutsuki patriarch. To get that, I need Kaguya''s blood to purify to 100%, which I have gotten. All I need is 900 billion SP. Lucy, besides missions, hidden missions, or special missions, what can I do to get SP? There has to be another way, right?'' Questioned Alex while waking up. People have the weirdest minds sometimes. {There is indeed another way. By sacrificing chakra to the system, or any energy at all, you can get SP. You''ve in fact used this method before. However, you cant use your 54 trillion Chakra, and not the infinite chakra sealed in your inventory. The only chakra you can use to exchange is the Chakra you made, chakra stolen from somebody, or Sage Chakra. You have 1.6 trillion Chakra from Kara, and divide that by 10 and you get 160 billion SP. It''s not enough, but it is progress, right?} questioned Lucy ''Alright then. Exchange Kara''s chakra for 160 billion SP. How much SP do I have now?'' Questioned Alex {782,604,904,839 SP. 782 billion if you are a pleb.} Lucy said ''Alright. I need to get chakra from somewhere though. 117,395,095,161 is the amount of SP I need. And I need to get 1.17 trillion Chakra. But, where would I casually find that amount of Chakra? Kaguya would refuse the heck out of it, Madara isn''t alive, Nagato doesn''t have that much Chakra either. I could steal it from the third or fourth strongest beast on this planet, and I could take some from Alan. But I don''t want to take or borrow it from someone. Lucy, you said that I cant use the Chakra from my 54 trillion, or the infinite chakra. Is there a method to be able to use them?'' Thought Alex {There is. Basically, you need to make your own Chakra, turn it into a small ball, and have it implanted into the 54 trillion Chakra. Your chakra would have a 50% chance to act like a parasite and in about 2 months, you would of have made the 54 trillion Chakra yours. And any new 3 trillion Chakra would also automatically become yours. The drawback is that it''s a 50% chance, and if you fail, you would waste a few months. Other than this, there are a few other ways. If you don''t mind pain, I can do it for you. And if you don''t want that, then you could get a truth seeker ball, pull it into your body, have it surround your chakra, and use Reality Inducer to change it into your own. After that, you only need to heal the hole in your stomach. But I''m pretty sure that the Reality Inducer would hurt more than me, so I wouldn''t recommend it.} said Lucy ''Then I''ll do the parasite. I still have a tiny bit of my own Chakra, so ill implant it into the 54 trillion Chakra.'' Thought Alex while doing so. {Oh yeah, a drawback of doing this technique is that you cant use any chakra besides Chakra that you would gain. So, unless you use nature chakra, you don''t have access to Ki, Mana, or the 54 trillion Chakra. But you can use the infinite Chakra.} said Lucy ''Well great. I''m crappy slow in generating Chakra, so I''ll need to use Nature Chakra, or steal Chakra from people. Is there a way to forcefully stop it? The take over of the 54 trillion Chakra, that is.'' Thought Alex {Yes. Just tell me and I will forcefully stop the process. No damages will be dealt, but progress would be lost.} said Lucy ''That''s fine. I''ll need an emergency, after all. Now, let''s go do something ''productive''. Lucy, is it possible to breathe in space with my power right now?'' Questioned Alex {Yes. If you are thinking of scouting the universe with Shadow clones, you don''t need to. Once you filled in the world map, the whole Naruto-verse was filled in. What are you trying to find?} questioned Lucy ''Well, you got me there. Ill farm the Otsutsuki in the universe.'' Thought Alex ''That''s the thing though. I''ll just go through the land here and steal Chakra from some bandits until I have like a million Chakra. But first, I''ll get some Chakra from Naruto. He is a bank of Chakra. Plus, I still need to teach him a Jutsu.'' Thought Alex. He walked out of the room, into Naruto and Sasuke''s room and then slapped Naruto awake. [Ow ow ow ow ow!! What are you doing?] questioned Naruto [I need some of your chakra.] said Alex. There was a scar on his right hand''s palm, and that was an absorption seal. So, he basically had Momoshiki''s Rinnegan eye on his palm. At least the absorption ability. However, this scar was under the outer layer of his skin, meaning he had an internal scar, yet on the outside, there wasn''t a scar. The same applied to his left hand. Alex put his right hand on Naruto''s stomach and started to absorb Naruto''s Chakra, not Kurama''s. [Aight, thanks. I''ll teach you another Jutsu later.] said Alex. Naruto was s.u.c.k.e.d dry of Chakra. ''But I must say, he has a lot of Chakra for an Uzumaki. Kushina only had a Chakra value of like 10 million, and that was talented, from what I heard. Yet Naruto has 100 Million. That should be enough to form like 20,000 clones.'' Thought Alex. Naruto only had 10 Chakra left after the absorption. Alex teleported out of his house and into the forest with the Flying Raijin Jutsu and then made 10 clones. The clones each had 10 million. They nodded at each other and then seemingly vanished, along with the original. 1 hour later, and all the clones disappeared. Alex returned with 50 billion Chakra, which would be 5 billion SP. He didn''t convert it into SP, though, and instead started to fly to the sky. Once he was in the atmosphere, he summoned 20 clones that nodded again and teleported. Alex looked at the map and then teleported to an Otsutsuki in the neighboring galaxy. The Otsutsuki quickly sensed Alex''s presence and tried to attack him with a fireball. Alex lifts his hand and absorbed it. [W-who are you?!?! Don''t you know who I am?! I am an Otsutsuki, you filthy human!! Yeah, you surprised at how I know your pitiful race?! That''s because I killed all of them here!] said the Otsutsuki while pointing at Alex [Really? Too bad for them.] thought Alex. He looked around and found that the land around this world was.. dead. But, there was one singular big tree. [Really? And that was like 20 million years ago?] questioned Alex [What?! I''m only 1 million years old!! And this was planted 2000 years ago!! Don''t be absurd!] said the Otsutsuki while firing a beam at Alex. It was a water beam. Alex held out his right hand and absorbed it. Alex slowly walked up to the Otsutsuki who was firing Fire, Water, Earth and Wind elemented beams, balls, and the sort. Alex absorbed it all, and when he arrived at the Otsutsuki, who mind you, had a blue Rinnegan activated, Alex cut off his head. He absorbed his bodies Chakra, and then pulled out his eyes with the inventory. Alex had bought an upgrade for the inventory a while ago. For example, if Alex put a bear in his Inventory, he had the option of dismantling it into fur, meat, organs, and so on. Alex did the same right here, except for the eyes. The blue Rinnegan''s were simply named "Blue Rinnegan". The only difference with a normal Rinnegan is that it is slightly more powerful. That is against a fake Rinnegan. This blue Rinnegan that this Otsutsuki had was not even close to the full power of the real Rinnegan that Hagoromo had. However, Alex still kept it. It could have some use. Suddenly, 8 pairs of Byakugans, a pair of 6 tomoe red Rinnegan, 2 pairs of Tenseigan, and 1 normal Rinnegan appeared in Alex''s inventory along with 11 God tree fruits. The system functions were connected with Alex''s clones, besides the shop. Meaning, they could store things, and every clone or original would have it. ''Lucy, is there any value in the Otsutsuki corpse?'' questioned Alex {There is. Keeping them is recommended. As for the Fruits of the God tree, I can purify it free of parasites with the help of 1 Billion SP. However, these fruits give 20 billion Chakra, so you are making 1 billion SP profit. Unless you want to give it to someone else, or you are starving on the streets and need food, I would purify these right now and eat them right now. You will gain a total of 12 billion SP profit.} said Lucy ''And the blood of an Otsutsuki can be used to make someone an Otsutsuki, so that is one of the resources of the Otsutsuki body.'' Thought Alex while storing the spilled blood and headless body into his inventory. He flew up to the God tree and then took the fruit from it. He flew into the atmosphere, gave a prayer, and then blew up the planet. ''Would I be amassing bad or good Karma for this?'' Questioned Alex {Good. If you didn''t do this, Otsutsuki would get more powerful, which would be bad for the people on the Shinobi nation. However, if you were to eat those fruits with bad intentions, then you would get double the bad Karma than the good karma.} said Lucy ''Alright then. I will only eat one if I need it, as an emergency. Plus I got 12 god tree seeds, so I guess that''s a bonus. I''ll dispel my clones.'' Thought Alex while dispelling them. In the entire universe that Alex was in, it seemed that there were only 12 Otsutsuki, with only 12 God trees. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 200,000,000,000 God Mana : 100,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 (A/N: The reason why the 54 trillion has changed into 200 billion is because it''s technically sealed. I''m just putting 200 billion because writing 54 trillion (Sealed) (200 billion) would be too long and difficult to understand. Once these 2 months have passed, it will be back to normal. Maybe minus the Ki and Mana. Idk. Hope you understand.) Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 10,859,236,726,583 DEF : 9,857,271,975,292 AGI : 23,857,382,395,948 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) Stored Stolen Chakra: Otsutsuki Chakra - 650 billion (65 billion SP) Chapter 35 Not gonna lie, I honestly don''t know what is happening with this fan-fic. Today is the 17th of September, its a Thursday, and is currently 3:38 PM. So, I, as of now, don''t know if this novel has become trash, or if it has even gotten enough reviews and words for it to get those 5-star thingy''s. All I can say is thanks to the people who, right now support my Fan-Fic that only has 2 chapters. Yes, it only has 2 chapters as of now. And don''t worry, I don''t plan on dropping this. I find writing this too fun, so how can I get rid of my addiction? Anyways, enjoy. {1722 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* While the clones were in other universes, Alex was on a planet inside the Universe that the Naruto world is in. He was on a desolate planet, isolated from any sign of life. Alex activated his Eternal and then lifted his left hand. A black flame appeared, which was hovering just above Alex''s hand. On the other hand, the green flames of the Samadhi flames were burning in Alex''s hand. Alex then clapped his hands together, forcing the two flames to merge. Once they merged, the formed a completely new flame that was a dark purple magenta. Its temperature far surpassed that of the Amaterasu, and the Samadhi flames. Even if you added the maximum heat of both flames into one, it still wouldn''t compare to this flame that was in front of Alex. [Wow, this flame is HOT! I mean like H.O.T!!!!] screamed out Alex {Congratualtions for Alex for completing a new hidden mission!} - Merge the Flames of Amaterasu and Samadhi - Reward(s) - Amaterasu upgraded to Fuji flames 1 copy slot Blaze release upgraded ''2 questions. What''s the copy slot, and whats the Fuji flames?'' Questioned Alex {The copy slot is for your eternal. Remember when I said that you can perfectly copy any technique into an ability of the Mangekyo, but only twice? Now you can do it thrice. As for the Fuji flames, they are Amaterasu and Samadhi flames merged together. In other words, the flames that you are holding now will replace Amaterasu. Don''t worry, you can still use Amaterasu, but now you can also use the Fuji flames and the Samadhi flames for whatever reason. Basically, you got a 3 for 1.} explained Lucy ''Then what about my blaze release? It said it was upgraded, but what did it upgrade to?'' Questioned Alex ''Dayum!! That''s hella hype!'' Thought Alex while closing his left eye. After 2 seconds, he opens them. [Fuji!] An all too familiar flame that was dark purple in color appeared on the ground. Before Alex could even take a single breath, it already covered a 10-mile radius. However, the flames seemed to be avoiding Alex. {Another part of the Fuji flames is that now it is sentient. Remember those cultivation novels where there are like snake flames that can talk? Yeah, that''s the Fuji flame. It''s still a baby, so it can''t talk, however, it still can think and listen to you. It should be able to talk naturally in a year.} said Lucy [Alright then. Fuji, come back here! I can''t have this planet burned yet!] said Alex. Immediately, the flame condensed into a little purple snake. It was very similar to that of a real snake, but insanely hot. [Can you control your temperature? Immatate my temperature if you can.] said Alex. The snake nodded, and its drastic heat flared down. (No pun intended, and if you didn''t know, the pun was ''flare''.) {Alex, can you not interrupt me? Another feature of the Fuji flames is that it is classified as an ''Evolve-Destruction'' type. By destroying things, it absorbs their life energy and strengthens it. That is why I said ''if'' there is a stronger flame than the Fuji flame, because unless you are in some BS cultivation place, I doubt you will even see a flame matching Amaterasu.} explained Lucy ''I''m fine with it staying the way it is.'' Thought Alex [C''mon, little Fuji. Let''s go.] said Alex. Fuji nodded and jumped to Alex''s right shoulder and then slithered into his clothes. Fuji was wrapped up around the elbow of Alex''s right arm, like a hidden weapon. ''Flying Raijin!'' Thought Alex. He appeared in his room and walked to the living room. Peacefully, for once, as Naruto and Sasuke were nowhere to be seen. Alex stopped for a second And doubled back. He looked at the floor near his bed. A pair of clothes and 2 pairs of sandals were there. ''They... actually did it? Did they not believe me? They don''t even have clothes to get back!'' Thought Alex in complete shock. He ignored the clothes and walked back into the living room, to find Mikoto with Kaguya. Fugaku and Itachi were eating quietly. Alex looked at Kaguya and found that her hair was a new hairstyle. ''Well, yeah. I can get why anyone would want hair like Kaguya. Kaguya''s hair is always silky, and is not stuck to a certain hairstyle, so it can be changed freely. To top it off, she also doesn''t need anything for her skin since it never needs to be washed, and is always clean and smooth like a baby''s.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. He sat down at his seat and started to eat. [Where were you? I woke up 5 AM and I didn''t find you in your bed.] questioned Itachi ''Well, if you want me to explain, I stole chakra, killed thousands of bandits, went into space and killed Aliens that had links to the beginning to Chakra, had clones take all recourses that they had, made a flame that is stronger than Amaterasu that is on my right arm, CHILLIN WITHOUT BEING HOT. That''s about it.'' Thought Alex sarcastically. He then got reminded of the cloths. [I was somewhere doing things that only I could do.] said Alex. He glanced at his inventory and saw 153 God Tree Fruits. That were, mind you, all purified and free from parasites. [Really? And what would that be?] questioned Itachi in the most densest way possible. At least to Alex. [Take a hint.] said Alex [Anyways, how was Kaguya?] said Alex [I didn''t get to sleep in my bed...] said Fugaku. Mikoto and Fugaku had separate beds, and since Mikoto didn''t want Kaguya to sleep in a man''s bed, she slept in Fugaku''s bed while Kaguya slept in Mikoto''s bed. [How did you like it?] questioned Alex [I hadn''t slept for a long time, so it felt nice.] she said [How long?] questioned Mikoto. This set an alarm in Alex''s head. And not one that was just set. One that was just about to go off. [For one th-what are you doing?] questioned Kaguya as she was teleported to the planet where Alex had made the Fuji flame. She was with Alex. [Would my family really be ok with you telling them that you hadn''t slept for a thousand years? First, they would think you are insane, and even if they believed you, they would probably treat you with so much hospitality, we''ll probably go homeless. Just tell them for 2 weeks, ok? My record is 4 months, so they should believe it.] said Alex. She nodded, and the two teleported back. [For two weeks.] said Kaguya [*Gasp!! How can a lady who hasn''t slept for 2 weeks have hair like this?!?] screamed out Mikoto in surprise. She didn''t even bother questioning where she just went. [Im so jealous!] said Mikoto with a little tear in her eyes. [We''re home...] said a certain person. 2 boys emerged there. Sasuke and Naruto. They immediately dashed to their rooms, as they were n.a.k.e.d. They probably jumped from roof to roof until they arrived at the Uchiha compound. N.a.k.e.d, of course. Alex quickly activated his Sharingan and observed them, making the image burned into his memory. Yes, Alex didn''t like doing this, however, there was a factor that you might be forgetting. Instant Mastery. He paints a little, and then masters painting. Sasuke turned to his right, seeing his brother looking at them with a huge mocking smirk. Alex looked into Sasuke''s 3 tomoe eyes before letting them go to Alex''s room. They entered the air barrier, got their clothes, and immediately went to Itachi''s side. The reason why they weren''t teleported is because they had no intention of using Alex''s bed. ''Should I look into a mirror n.a.k.e.d and do a pose and then paint that? I think I would earn trillions of Yen at that point. Especially from Women. Maybe one from Lee and Guy from my abs.'' Thought Alex while touching his stomach. Then, he got inspiration. His right elbow. (A/N: No, you idiot, Fuji on his right elbow. Painting Fuji, since he is a STYALISH purple snake. (Yes I spelled that wrong on purpose)) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Mana : 100,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 10,859,236,726,583 DEF : 9,857,271,975,292 AGI : 23,857,382,395,948 Stored Stolen Chakra: Otsutsuki Chakra - 740 billion (74 billion SP) SP : 623,604,904,839 (623 billion) (God tree fruit) Chapter 36 Sorry for the short chapter, but next chapter, or the one after that, there gonna be some action. Yeah. Enjoy, and look forward to the following chapters. Also, tell me how your day is. I''m curious. G''Night. (12:42 AM. I''ve been up since 2 days ago.) {1239 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* ''Hey Lucy, quick question. With my heat resistance, I could withstand the flames of both Samadhi and Amaterasu, but when the Fuji flames are just in front of me, I''m sweating bullets. How hot are Amaterasu and Fuji?'' Questioned Alex {Your Amaterasu is hotter than the normal Amaterasu, making them just barely above 1000 degrees Celsius. To be exact, 1093 degrees Celsius. The Samadhi flames burn at exactly 1000 degrees Celsius. And for comparison, the sun''s core is just below 15 million degrees Celsius. However, your flames are 50 trillion degrees Celsius. I would recommend to either suppress this flame all the time to like double the heat of Amaterasu, or only use it against people like the Otsutsuki patriarch, Beerus and Whis from DBS, and similar people with powers like that. And that 50 trillion degrees isn''t the limit. This is just the base number. Keep in mind that humanity''s highest ever heat produced is about 5.5 trillion degrees Celsius. From a special function that I have access to, the flames of Fuji can burn up to 1 centillion, which is 1 followed by 303 zeros.} explained Lucy ''Oh. So I have a 50 trillion degrees snake on my shoulder, that could easily kill me, even with my heat resistance buffed by instant mastery?'' Questioned Alex {Precisely.} ''GET THIS SHIT OFF OF ME!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!'' Screamed out Alex in his mind while trying to pull off the snake. It just stayed attached to Alex''s hand. ''... I''m gonna die, aren''t I..'' questioned Alex rhetorically {You can revive yourself twice, and if you really push it, I could say you could revive yourself an additional 20 amount of times.} said Lucy with a slight chuckle ''Like? Should I just copy my wish with my Mangekyo copy ability?'' Questioned Alex {... It doesn''t work like that, but good try.} said Lucy ''*Sigh, alright. Well, its already 3 PM. Tomorrow is the day that Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura are gonna graduate the academy. Since those three are my disciples, and I honestly don''t have the motivation to join as their supervisor, Ill just give Kakashi a little help.'' thought Alex. He teleported into the Hokage''s office and laid down on the seat at the side. [What brings you here, Alex?] questioned Hiruzen [Bring Kakashi here. I need him for something. Oh, and if it isn''t already decided, make Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura a 3-man cell with Kakashi as their Jonin instructor.] said Alex [.. How did you know it was that?] questioned Hiruzen ''Hmm? That''s odd. The only reason I can remember why those three were together is because Sasuke is strong, Naruto is weak, and Sakura is the support. I guess this is just happening.'' Thought Alex {Alex, timeline things cant change so simply. For example, if you were to intervene and kill Kakashi, yes, the timeline will change, and Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura will have a change in their Sensei. Other than that, nothing will stop fate from making Kakashi the team leader. If you teleport him to a planet a few universes away, there are 2 things that will happen. 1st, which is the most likely, Hagoromo will appear and teleport him back. The second is that he will receive some BS power and be able to teleport back with Kamui.} said Lucy ''Then cant people who know this abuse this fact for the BS power?'' Questioned Alex {Once someone purposely does this, nothing will be done.} said Lucy ''Well, ok then.'' Thought Alex. Kakashi arrived and bowed a full 45 degrees downwards towards the Hokage, and a small nod to Alex. [Ok then, Alex. What do you want to do with him?] questioned Hiruzen. Alex got up from his ''sleep'' and walked to Kakashi. [Since you are going to be the Sensei of my disciples, I guess I''ll need to give you a little boost. Show me your Sharingan.] said Alex. Kakashi nodded and took off his headband and opened his eye. Alex nodded a little before placing his right hand over Kakashi''s Sharingan. Alex then sent Chakra into his optical nerve and set a seal. It was a seal to seal powers, which could reactivate with a small smidge of chakra. [Alright, now you can control your Sharingan.] said Alex. The red 3 tomoe Sharingan reverts into a black eye. Kakashi nods without that much surprise and then puts back his headband. [There!] screamed out Alex. He pulled down Kakashi''s mask, revealing a handsome youth. [Huh. Not bad. I''d rate a 7/10.] said Alex while putting it back on. [How come? You are obviously more handsome than me, so why don''t you get attention?] questioned Kakashi [Thats simple my boy! I have learned a Jutsu which can alter how I look to someone. Looks-wise, that is. Basically, to women, I look slightly attractive. To men, I just look like I would if I didn''t have that Jutsu. I tried removing the Jutsu and walking through the streets.. let''s say it was a special experience.] said Alex. Kakashi showed a knowing look. ''The truth is that I looked into the mirror, thought I was handsome, and wanted to tone it down. Somehow, I was able to do it, and with instant mastery, I did it perfectly. Now I control my charisma. Though that deactivating the power wasn''t a lie..'' thought Alex while getting some shivers. [Alright, that''s it for me today. I need to do a lot of things. I need to buy a house, I need furniture, I need...] Alex continued while walking outside the Hokage''s office. [You can teleport!] exclaimed Kakashi. Alex heard it through the hallway and immediately felt dumb at how he forgot such an important detail. ''Alright, I either get a house, which is impossible for now..'' thought Alex while remembering the house Hiruzen gave him. ''Or I make a completely new one with wood release along with Lava and Water to make smooth stone. I''ll then paint it with Chakra, and it''ll be all done. Now that I think about it, being able to use ink as Chakra, and making colored ink/paint out of Chakra is very useful. I''m glad I got Chakra instead of Ki as a starter.'' Thought Alex with a sigh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 200,000,000,000 God Mana : 100,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 10,859,236,726,583 DEF : 9,857,271,975,292 AGI : 23,857,382,395,948 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) Stored Stolen Chakra: Otsutsuki Chakra - 750 billion (75 billion SP) SP : 623,604,904,839 (623 billion) (A/N: I felt like I didn''t explain this before, but it''s a minor detail. The 200 bil Chakra won''t increase any longer, if that is why some of you guys, if at all, are confused at that.) Chapter 37 There is a huge explanation for a few things at the end of this chapter, which is a must-read, so read it. And I''m not asking it. Its a threat. *Pulls out knife*. Idk, I''m bad at role play, so yeah. Enjoy, I guess. And don''t worry, I kept my promise of the fighting scene. It will come next chapter, most likely, and will extend to the chapter after that. {1700 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* ''Alright then.'' Thought Alex. He teleported from the Hokage''s tower to an area where there was a waterfall. It was desolate but relatively close to Konoha. Lava manifested from the ground, and seemed to be levitating, before being hit by water and turning into stone. The layout of the house was already done. Alex added some outside stairs with wood, polished the tiny holes in the walls with more stone, and cut all the big parts. Alex walked in, and immediately made the floor wood, made stairs leading up to the second floor out of wood, and then made several rooms, with an actual toilet that flushes. Alex then turns the oak wood into what seemed to be dark brown wood. In color, that is. Alex paints the inside walls white, does the tiles in the bathroom and kitchen, and then goes outside the house. He once again spreads his Chakra around the whole outside of the building and then also colors it white. He replaces some of the stone with wood and stretches the building with it and then colors that black. ''I guess white is just my favorite color. It goes well with many colors. Black does the same, I guess.'' Thought Alex. He made basic furniture, like tables, chairs, desks, and then he teleported back to the Uchiha compound. [Alright, I got you a house now. Let''s go, Kaguya.] said Alex. She nodded and grabbed his shoulder. [Like it?] questioned Alex [Is it all for me?] questioned Kaguya [Nope! I''m living with you, since I can''t have people break the house or scam you. Plus I need to keep an eye on you, if, for example, black Zetsu does something.] said Alex [Black Zetsu? Who is that?] questioned Kaguya [Thats the black blob that you made in your last-ditch efforts against Hagoromo and Hamura. In other words, he is the physical manifestation of your Kama, or will. I''m not entirely sure.] said Alex [Oh him. I should retrieve him back.] said Kaguya. She prickles a little blood from her finger and then drops it on the floor. The blood sinks all the way into the ground, and Black Zetsu appeared. [Mother?] questioned Black Zetsu. He scanned the surroundings and saw Alex. [What is an Uchiha doing with Mother?] questioned Black Zetsu with a glare. [I freed her. So obviously I need to take responsibility and assist her in daily life.] said Alex [Yeah, about that.] said Alex while scratching his head. [Basically, you want me to give you my Chakra, and then return to mother''s body?] questioned Black Zetsu [I mean, it''s her choice.] said Alex while pointing to Kaguya. She nods in agreement. Black Zetsu gives a nod to Alex and then gives his remaining Chakra to him. Black Zetsu then goes to Kaguya, and then seemingly is pulled into her body. There was no more black Zetsu. [Ah, if you are wondering about the Otsutsuki, you don''t need to worry. As of now, I''ve killed a little under 1000 Otsutsuki. This entire universe doesn''t have a single Otsutsuki living, besides you. So, we are safe for now.] said Alex. Kaguya opened her mouth to respond, but didn''t end up saying anything. She did something unexpected though. [Why are you bowing? I was doing it for my self-benefit.] said Alex. Kaguya gives Alex a questioning look as the two walk into the house. Alex lifts his right hand, and a reddish fruit appears. Kaguya immediately recognizes it. [This is the Chakra fruit of the God Tree. Unfortunately, I cant restore the planet back to life, so I ended up just killing the God Tree and taking the Chakra fruit. You see, every Chakra fruit is actually just a parasite. I''m sure you had to purify that parasite or something similar, right? I have about 562 Chakra fruits that are all parasite free. On top of that, I have hundreds of Dojutsu''s, Otsutsuki bodies, and the sort.] said Alex [Why?] she questioned, without any remorse. [Why? They are kinda useful. I don''t mean to make this offensive, but personally, every single part of the Otsutsuki is a resource. Their blood can be used to make another Otsutsuki, their Dojutsu can be used to either strengthen another person''s Dojutsu, and I have like, a lot of their Chakra.] said Alex [I don''t really care for them. They are my brethren, but they are ruthless.] said Kaguya. Alex nodded in agreement. [Like, every time I face one, they always say something like "You dare hurt I, an Otsutsuki?!?!". I might eventually only have memories of that.] said Alex. Kaguya had a light chuckle. [Alright, since we are upstairs, there are 6 rooms. 2 of them are bedrooms, 2 off them are bathrooms, and the last 2 are for anything you like. They are blank, so you can make it a workshop, a clothing area, a toy area, a lab, whatever. I''ll have one, and you have one. As for the downstairs, there is entertainment, Kitchen, and 1 toilet. There is also a dining area. You are free to pick which room you want, but both of them are the same.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded and picked the left one. [Well, I''ll go with the right. As the saying goes, "Right is always Right". But I guess it doesn''t matter if I am right since there is nothing to be ''right'' about.] said Alex with a small laugh while entering his room. [Alright then, let''s start with this.] said Alex while moving into the spare room. Just when he was about to start making stuff, he heard a scream, from Kaguya. [What''s wrong?!] questioned Alex immediately after teleporting. He found Kaguya pointing to the toilet. [What? It''s just a toilet.] said Alex [Ah, I remember. You don''t really need the bathroom, do you.] said Alex [No, it''s not that! I''ve just never seen a design like this!] said Kaguya in shock. ''That''s right. There are normal toilets in Naruto, thank God, but never one this clean, or designed like this.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. He was worried for nothing. [It''s just a normal toilet, but I decided to make it my own design. Plus its made out of crystal, and flushes soda, so it gives a nice smell and gets rid of stains.] said Alex. The soda came from a seal. Apparently, there was an ''infinite liquid seal'' that would make an infinite amount of liquid of whatever liquid that was first spilled on the seal. However, it drained Chakra from the surroundings to make that liquid, which is the reason why it is isolated. However, Alex made a few modifications and connected it to his Chakra, so it wasn''t a problem anymore. [Well, I''ll leave for now. Call me if you need me, except without that whole screaming thing.] said Alex. He walked out of Kaguya''s room and went back into the blank room. This time, he heard another scream. [The hell did I say about screaming?!?!] screamed out Alex in anger while teleporting to Kaguya. However, this time, he couldn''t complain at Kaguya as there was a massive dragon, Phoenix, and a white tiger. ''... The f.u.c.k is wrong with my luck lately?'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Mana : 100,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 (New!) Power Progress: Perk Chakra - 12% Rinnegan - 99% Tenseigan - 65% Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 STR : 10,859,236,726,583 DEF : 9,857,271,975,292 AGI : 23,857,382,395,948 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) Stored Stolen Chakra: Otsutsuki Chakra - 750 billion (75 billion SP) SP : 61,604,904,839 (61 billion SP) (A/N: Let me explain a few things. The Progress Power is like it is, just showing how things are progressing. It will be removed soon. Second, the massive loss in SP is from purifying the Chakra Fruit. The Chakra of the Otsutsuki will be converted into SP, and the fruits will be eaten. But that is when Alex regains his 54 trillion Chakra back. Btw, the MC has 562 chakra fruits, to be precise. And MC doesn''t need to eat the fruit to get the 1 billion SP profit, he can simply absorb the Chakra in it. But eating the fruit would make it so he was eating, so yeah. And if you wanted an explanation as to why he lost so much SP, its because of the purifying of the Chakra fruit. Each cost 1 billion SP to purify, and he had 562 fruits. But, Alex had about 623 billion SP. 623 Bil - 562 Bil = 61 bil. However, if he absorbed all the energy right now, he would gain his past SP, plus 562 billion. So technically, he could absorb it now and get the Otsutsuki bloodline, but he is a dumb little shit that doesn''t know maths. But, as I said, the fighting scene will appear next chapter, and possibly after that. It could last that long, idk. I''m sure some of you guys know why 3 of the 4 mythological animals appeared in front of Alex. I''ll explain their strength later. Damn, this is way too long.) Chapter 38 Sorry for the late upload, I forgot it was Wednesday. {1452 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* [Oi, who the hell are you guys?] questioned Alex. All 3 of them were floating by some means, and talking to each other. Their strength easily toppled Kaguya''s. [I am Iris from the Divine Dragon Clan. I am here to propose a summoning contract for you.] said the Dragon [You may address me as Felix of the Divine Phoenix clan. I am here to propose a summoning contract for you.] said the Phoenix [Call me Kohaku. I hail from the Divine White Tiger clan. I am here to give you a summoning contract.] said the tiger [Wait, you guys are like the 4 legendary beasts, right? Where is the turtle?] questioned Alex. The three looked at each other before laughing. ["That" turtle clan!! Hahaha, you must be joking! The only thing they major in is defense, and we have long since been able to break that defense! Hahaha!] screamed out Kohaku [And human, let me change my words. We are not proposing the contract, you either take it or die.] said Felix [Am I able to have all 3 of your contracts?] questioned Alex [All of us? Come back when you are 100x your current strength!] screamed out Iris [Then I deny all of you. Just by listening to your conversation about the "Turtle", it seems you three teamed up to defeat them. Just by that, I can tell all three of your clans are trash. With the Phoenix, I have flames that are probably hotter than you can imagine, and I can control all flames. I can already fly by myself with minimal chakra, and what about you, little dog? I don''t need to walk on my fours!] said Alex [In fact, that "Turtle" you spoke about would be more beneficial than any three of you could ever be!] said Alex with a huge laugh. A huge killing intent suddenly manifested from the three. [Comparing us to those puny turtles? How dare you!] screamed out Felix [I hate to admit it, but I agree with the chicken. How dare you!] roared out Iris [What makes you think that damn winged lizard, chicken, and turtle can compare to me? How dare you!] screamed out Kohaku. They were preparing for combat. [Let''s not do this here, though.] said Alex. He along with the 3 divine beasts teleported to a desolate planet [Let me guess, your 3 clans don''t belong to Earth?] questioned Alex. He was 99% sure that they didn''t live on Earth because of the map that he had. [Ha, that weak little planet!! When I was 2 I could already blow it up!] screamed out Iris [When I was 1 I could already destroy the planet. That proves that you are weaker than me.] said Alex with a smirk. It wasn''t a lie. Alex could destroy the planet at the cost of his life at 1 year old, however, he would still live as he had the ''One time use - Izanagi''. However, he would gain hella bad karma, plus he had no reason to do it. [let''s stop the chit chat. Time to play cat and mouse, with you guys being the mouse.] said Alex. He didn''t hold back at all and already activated all powers he could, besides the Tailed Beast manifestation and Susanoo. His clothes covering his arms disintegrated, revealing Fuji. Fuji got off of Alex''s arm and suddenly grew in size until reaching 200 meters high. Alex covered Fuji in a double Susanoo layered armor and then poured Kurama''s energy into Fuji. [Who are you to compare to us, human?!] screamed out Felix while firing a dark-blue fireball. Its temperature reaching 300 degrees celsius. [Hmph, stop playing games! Blaze release!] screamed out Alex. The blue flame suddenly changed into a purple flame and charged back at the three beasts at a temperature of 1 trillion degrees Celsius. (A/N: I''m just gonna do degrees instead of degrees Celsius.) [Nani?!] screamed out Felix in surprise. However, that surprise was short-lived as the flame turned into that of a white on with a temperature of 10 million degrees. The flame threw itself to Alex. Meanwhile, this firefight was going on, Iris and Kohaku weren''t playing around. Iris was in the sky, preparing a huge, 100-meter diameter fireball while Kohaku was fighting a clone of Alex, which had Kurama-Susanoo six paths sage mode activated. ''Tch, I can''t play with my reserves. Only a measly 200 billion. I can''t even cast Blackhole on them. Yes, I regenerate like 10 billion Chakra per second, but I only have a max of 200 billion.. it''s a three on one. Kaguya and Alan are of no use, and Kurama is also useless when it comes to this power level. Its been proven by that Kraken that the Unique Truth Seeker ball Jutsu''s are in fact useless, unless you use it wisely. But even then, they each cost 1 trillion Chakra. So that''s a no go.'' Thought Alex. He made 5 clones, that each had Kurama-Susanoo six paths sage mode on. They all charged the three divine beasts while Alex quickly used reverse Genjutsu to slow his perception of time. After quick thinking, he got a plan of action. ''I need to absorb their chakra. But I need physical contact to do that. First, I''ll send a telepathic message to my clones by telling them the plan.'' Thought Alex. He quickly told his clones what to do, and they immediately changed their plan from killing the shit out of them to slowly absorbing their Chakra. However, just when a clone absorbed Iris''s chakra, he immediately noticed. [Watch out! He''s trying to absorb our Chakra!] screamed out Iris ''Tch, the cats out of the bag. Well, it''s better if I fight them by myself now.'' Thought Alex. He raised his right hand, and a huge purple sword appeared from the sky and struck the ground in front of Alex. The tail of Fuji grabbed the sword as they entered combat. Alex first went after Iris in the air. Using the Truth Seeker orbs as projectiles, he touched them before launching them at Iris. [Useless tools!] screamed out Iris while killing the clone. He then blocked the flying swords with his tail. However, that was what Alex wanted. [Fool. Killer Queen has already touched that.] said Alex. He activated the explosion, immediately separating the tail of the dragon from his body. Alex teleported to the tail and grabbed it. He absorbed all the Chakra in it and then stored the tail into his inventory. It can be used as materials for blacksmithing. [You... YOU F.U.C.K.I.N.G DARE!!!] screamed out Iris in pure, una.d.u.l.terated rage. In a berserker attitude, the dragon flew even higher and charged up an attack that could blow up the solar system. Thankfully, they were outside the Shinobi''s solar system, so they were safe. However, Alex and Kohaku were not. The Phoenix, Felix, was safe as he had a resurrection skill that he could use. [As if I''m going to let you!] screamed out Alex. He pulled out one of the small scrolls from his inventory containing a trillion Chakra. It immediately overloaded Alex''s body, which was already strained with maintaining all those powers. Alex surrounds his sword in Fuji flames, while also surrounding it with the Unique Jutsu - Truth Seeker Ball - Reality Inducer. Once the truth seeker balls left the sword, it was revealed to be white. A white, glowing sword with purple flames. The purple flames immediately got absorbed into the sword, as a seal was revealed on the sword. An absorption seal, the exact same as the one on Alex''s hand. The giant fireball is launched towards the direction of Alex, which makes Alex charge to the attack. Alex unleashes his strongest sword move he had ever encountered in his memory palace. [Zero Sword Style - Fire Slayer!] (A/N: Well, what do you think? About this fight, that is.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 200,000,000,000 God Mana : 100,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 Power Progress: Perk Chakra - 12% Tenseigan - 65% Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 10,859,236,726,583 DEF : 9,857,271,975,292 AGI : 23,857,382,395,948 Will Power : 10,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) Otsutsuki Chakra - 755 billion (75.5 billion SP) SP : 61,604,904,839 (61 billion SP) Chapter 39 Alright, I bring good news. I got my arm x-rayed today, but Yesterday for everyone reading this, and it seems that it is healed. Its just a little weakened for 4 weeks, so I just wait for that to go and I''ll have an even stronger arm. Ok, bye. {1189 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd pov* The Zero Sword Style - Fire Slayer is a specific sword series that all have a prefix of Zero Sword Style. The reason why it is called this ''zero'' is because it is the first sword style of this grade, however, no one knows of it. This is also the first sword style to ever exist. Coincidentally, this sword style is made by the first Otsutsuki, who held the Zero Dojutsu. This is where the ''Zero'' part came in. The Fire Slayer is a move specified to destroy any fire, including Fuji fire. At the time, Alex didn''t know this ''Fuji'' fire, but now he did. There was also Water Slayer, Land Slayer, Air Slayer, Time Slay, Space Slayer, and so on. The creator had a really dense mind when it comes to naming. The gigantic sword made contact with the huge fireball, and they stood at a standstill. The sword pierced the fireball, straight on, making it like a Marshmello at the tip of a stick. The fireball slowly got smaller and smaller until it vanished. Just when Alex was going to take a sigh of relief, a fireball, double the size and at a temperature of 10 million degrees Celsius charged at Alex. However, he wasn''t able to get the momentum of swinging his sword at the target in time. Alex used his Sharingan and found it was a combined attack of the Dragon and Phoenix. [This proves it, you moron! This proves that you have worked together to defeat those turtles! This is a fact! How can you two be in so much synth in a single moment?! F.u.c.k.i.n.g liars!!] screamed out Alex. He decided it was enough and risked it all. He quickly ate a purified 12 Chakra fruit and then with speed ascending that of the previous swing of before, the sword reached the fireball and started to absorb it. At this point, Alex was already overwhelmed by the 240 billion Chakra that he didn''t even get the chance to process, which was immediately channeled into his eyes. With the sword absorbing the Chakra in the attack and the previous attack, Alex gathered enough Chakra for the Blackhole Dojutsu and casted it on the White Tiger that was on the ground. Alex quickly made a clone that possessed the White Tiger''s body and covered it in Kurama-Susanoo Six Paths Sage Mode. [Now that''s how you turn the side of the field!] screamed Alex''s clone. C.Alex fired what seemed to be a Yin-Yang chakra based beam towards the Phoenix and dragon. The original Alex quickly recovered from the injuries thanks to Kurama and returned to stable Chakra amounts. [Looks like we''ve got an edge. You know what to do. Divide and conquer!] said Alex. The last part was said together. Alex charged to Iris while C.Alex charged to Felix. Before the 2 ''Divine'' beasts could react, all their Chakra was snatched away, and they were quickly killed. The bodies were stored in Alex''s inventory. [Alright, now that that is done, let''s get Kohaku''s Chakra.] said the original Alex. The clone nodded and dispelled itself, making the stored energy go into Alex. He didn''t get overloaded as it was stored in the system. Once the clone was dispelled, it revealed Kohaku still in a state of nothingness. [The Blackhole Dojutsu lasts exactly 10 minutes, yet it has only been 3 minutes. He is still in a state of weakness, so I''ll quickly absorb his Chakra before he can do anything.] said Alex. He absorbed Kohaku''s chakra and then killed him. Storing the body into his Inventory, he teleported back to the worried Kaguya. He didn''t seem to have any injuries, yet his shirt was long gone. ''Wait, that was my most favorite shirt!'' Screamed out Alex. However, before he could do anything, the planet that they were on... was destroyed. Before Alex could die, he quickly used his one-time-use Izanagi and restored the Earth along with its people. He quickly teleported the person responsible for this and himself to a completely new planet 3 universes away. He saw it... no, them. It was yet another trio of Dragon, Phoenix, and tiger, except they were easily thrice the size. [What have you done to my son!?!] screamed out the Dragon ''Hoo?? Were those three the sons/daughters of these bastards?'' Questioned Alex ''If that is the case, though, I''m royally f.u.c.k.e.d. Chakra barely filled back, body unstable from the overload of Chakra, and these guys are obviously stronger than those 3. Sh**.'' Thought Alex with panic [Who?] questioned Alex calmly. He steadied his heart, as to not make it seem as if he is lying. [Don''t pretend! You made my daughter chakra-less and then killed her! We watched the whole thing!] screamed out the Phoenix in rage, equal to the dragon. [And you... YOU DARE POSSESS MY SON!!] screamed out the Tiger. All of them were reaching out killing intent that could kill the Juubi with a single stare. ''F.u.c.k, Lucy, didn''t you say that there were only 3 entities that had powers like the Otsutsuki patriarch? Isn''t this the same level?!'' Questioned Alex {This level is 3 quarters that of the Patriarch.} said Lucy ''But I''m royally f.u.c.k.e.d, aren''t I? Got any ideas?'' Questioned Alex {I have two pieces of advice. First, believe in your positive karma.} said Lucy. The three started to flare their energy. {And too, don''t die.} [ILL F.U.C.K.I.N.G KILL YOU!!] (A/N: The reason why this fight is continuing is because I wanted to introduce something in the first fight, however, I didn''t get the chance to, so I introduced this fight. Originally, I wanted to end the fight at Iris, Kohaku, and Felix, but now I''m doing this, I guess. The ''thing'' that I wanted to happen will happen in this, without failure. I''ve already given a hint about this in the last chapter, however, I won''t include it into this chapter. Look forward to the next chapter.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 200,000,000,000 God Mana : 100,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 Power Progress: Perk Chakra - 12% Rinnegan - 99% Tenseigan - 65% Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 12,000,000,000,000 DEF : 11,000,000,000,000 AGI : 25,000,000,000,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) Stored Stolen Chakra: Otsutsuki Chakra - 755 billion (75.5 billion SP) 3/4 Divine Beasts - 1 trillion (100 billion SP) SP : 61,604,904,839 (61 billion SP) Chapter 40 *3rd Pov* ''Im in deep shit..'' thought Alex. The three figures glowed into a white light and then condensed. Once the white light vanished, it revealed a human figure, except with a few features of the legendary animal. (Claws, tails, feathers..) [Would you let me go if I revived your son''s slash daughters?] questioned Alex [Revive them?] questioned the Phoenix [Yes, revive.] said Alex [Ha! Even if you did revive them, I would still cripple you!] screamed out the tiger. The other two nodded in agreement. [Well, I guess no holding back.] said Alex. The little Fuji on his arm was about to fight, but was stopped. Alex whispered something, and then it disappeared with a flash. [Looks like ill have to last for a little bit.. how troublesome.] said Alex. Six Paths sage mode was instantly activated, and Alex launched his truth seeker balls. They were already touched by Killer Queen. The three of them dodged, while being chased by the black kunai. [You think we don''t know your little Limbo trick?] questioned the Dragon with disdain. He dodged before kicking the orb back to Alex. It touched him, and the other two did the same. However, this was Alex''s plan. [You want me to explode? Be my guest!] said Alex. He lifted his hand and ignited the explosion. [Killer Queen - Third Bomb - Bites The Dust!] said Alex. What he exploded wasn''t himself, but a small leaf that he summoned in front of him. Alex appeared in the desolate planet, just about to fight Iris, Felix, and Kohaku. [Little guy, go destroy some planets and increase your temperature to the S.e.xtillions. ''Kay?] questioned Alex to Fuji. He nodded in understanding and once again disappeared in a flash. ''I got out of that mess, but now I need to think of what to do. What will happen is going to happen, so I just wait and those three will die. In exactly 16 minutes, they will die, and I can re-absorb their chakra once again. But first, I need to think of a plan to fight their parents..'' thought Alex. So, for the next 16 minutes, he made every attack disappear within his Space-Time Domain. After 16 minutes, they suddenly died. [Wha?! What happened?!] screamed out Alex in shock. It was fake, obviously. [My... MY SON!!!] screamed out the suddenly appeared Dragon. ''I guess they were really watching all along... now that you have seen what has happened, you can''t blame me. All I did was dodge, and acted like I was in a tight spot.'' Thought Alex with slightly narrowed eyes. He forcefully started to accelerate his hearts beating, to make it seem like he was panicking. [YOU!!! ITS YOUR FAULT HE DIED!!] screamed out the dragon once again. He immediately sent a claw slash at Alex, which was dodged with difficulties. However, it wasn''t acting, this time. He genuinely had difficulties dodging that attack. [Calm down, you stupid dragon!! Can''t you see that he is also panicked?! And how could he do anything?! He was just barely dodging their attacks!] screamed out the Phoenix. She plucked out a single feather which landed on her daughter. She suddenly revived. ''F.u.c.k, I''ve done did it this time..'' thought Alex. This time, before anyone could react, he collected Kohaku and Iris''s bodies into his inventory, again, and then killed Felix and also stored her in his inventory. Alex quickly charged at the Phoenix, who was left in a state of shock. Her head was thoroughly cut, and hearts plucked out. The body was put into Alex''s inventory. ''Now I''ve fixed it. If I were to repeat this action, I could gain so many resources. However, I don''t want to put in the effort.'' Said Alex. He touched a Truth Seeker Kunai with his Stand, which went unnoticed by the berserk dragon and Tiger. The both were aimed at their hearts, and they did hit it, however, the kunai bounced off. But, all you need is direct contact for the explosion to transfer into someone or something. [Unfortunately, Killer Queen has already touched that! Die!] screamed out Alex. The insides of the two exploded, and they died. Alex quickly stored the bodies into his inventory, which left just 3 pools of blood. However, that was his mistake as out of the Phoenix''s blood, the Phoenix rose again. With a very quick pluck, 2 feathers landed on the other 2 pools of blood, and the three were revived. ''Note to self: Make sure to leave no trace, including blood.'' thought Alex. Suddenly, Fuji returned, and it was now a pure white flame, however, it was even whiter than the white flame that Felix shot at Alex. {Temperature measures at 50 S.e.xtillion. Mission accomplished.} stated Lucy ''Dayum, this much in what, 5 minutes?'' Questioned Alex. However, he had no time to be surprised, as he was facing the killing intent of the three mythical animals. They all condensed into their Human form and started to attack Alex. He was only dodging with the help of Reverse Genjutsu, the Eternal Mangekyo, and his Space-Time Domain, and that was just barely. The Tiger was attacking upfront while the Phoenix was sending fire support attacks. The dragon was preparing an attack. Alex glanced at it and found it the size of what seemed to be 2 Earths. Alex had no idea how that even worked, but it did. [Pull back!] screamed out the Dragon. The two immediately teleport away as the Dragon fires the attack. Before Alex could teleport away, he is put in a spacial lock, making it so that he cant teleport. ''They got me f.u.c.k.e.d up now.. let''s see how good this kinetic energy is..'' thought Alex. He threw a single, metal kunai, while was instantly evaporated at contact. However, the attack was stopped in place. ''No kinetic energy means no moving for you.'' Said Alex. He pressed his hand on the attack and started to absorb the Chakra. By the time he finished, he gained another trillion chakra, which was stored in the system. However, those 3 scheming bastards seemed to have known this, as an attack, twice as big as before, launched at Alex. This time, it was in outer space, and not in front of him. [Im still in this f.u.c.k.i.n.g spacial lock!!] screamed out Alex. With his panicking mind, he couldn''t process his brain to unlock the seal, even though he knew of it. Just as the attack hit him, a major thing appeared for Alex. It was... (A/N: Sorry. But this is what I wanted. To ''introduce'' this. Hope you enjoyed it, I guess. And sorry for the cliffhanger. Just a reminder, I''m not sure how it is in the future, as I just did a triple release. Chapters 3, 4, and 5 were released just now. Sorry for the inconvenience.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Eternal), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 200,000,000,000 God Mana : 100,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 Power Progress: Perk Chakra - 12% Tenseigan - 65% Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 12,000,000,000,000 DEF : 11,000,000,000,000 AGI : 25,000,000,000,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) Otsutsuki Chakra - 755 billion (75.5 billion SP) 3/4 Divine Beasts - 1 trillion (100 billion SP) Dragon attack - Fireball - 1 trillion (100 billion SP) Total - 2.75 trillion Chakra (275.5 billion SP) SP : 61,604,904,839 (61 billion SP) Chapter 41 Alright, little test, someone told me that the publish timer works, so I set it to 1 minute in the future. If it doesn''t work, then Ill just publish this in the normal time, Wednesday, if it does, well, you get an extra chapter, plus tomorrow. {1179 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* The huge attack suddenly vanished, into thin air. This greatly confused the three, but when they looked at Alex, they found him with a new feature, which horrified the three to their cores. [I-I am seeing things, right?!] said the Phoenix in confusion. The other two stood there in confusion [ANSWER ME!!!! IS IT ''THAT'' THING?!?!?] screamed out the Phoenix. The two gave a light nod, making the Phoenix faint. [He has...] [The Rinnegan..] said the Dragon [F.u.c.k!! F.u.c.k!! I have to escape from here!! We were wrong!!] screamed out the Phoenix. Alex looked down and clenched his right hand repeatedly. Thanks to his memory palace, he already knew how to use every single move of the Rinnegan, so with a quick blur, he was replaced with the air in front of the Phoenix. [First, the healer.] said Alex. He stabbed her in the neck, decapitated her, and stored her in his inventory, including every single minuscule of blood. [Stay away from me, you monster!!!] screamed out the Dragon. He appeared behind the Tiger and threw him at Alex. [You know, I heard a famous line from someone I know. It really stuck to me the first time, but now, everyone does the opposite of what is intended of this line.] said Alex. The tiger died, without a single bit of blood landing anywhere. The body quickly stored into Alex''s inventory. [In the world, those who break the rules are sc.u.m, but those who abandon their friends are worse than sc.u.m. However, I can''t say if you are friends or not. But, it isn''t my problem. I can''t really give a f.u.c.k about a dead man''s background.] said Alex. With a single swipe at the air, the dragon''s neck was split open. Like the others, his blood didn''t spill and was quickly stored in his inventory. Alex glanced at his inventory and saw an option of changing the human form into the mythical form of their corpses. Without a moment of hesitation, he changed them into their mythical form, making him have a set of corpses of everyone, except Felix, which he had 3 of. [This bloodied, short-lived battle is over. But, I still need training. There are so many things I could have done to avoid that situation. First, I could dispel the seal. Second, I could redirect the attack back at them with blaze release. Third, I could direct a small portion of the flame into my hand to absorb. Either way, I would get away un-injured.] said Alex out loud. He teleported back to Kaguya, who had blank eyes like she lost everything. Alex made a very quick and detailed scan around the world, and found no more ''elders'' of the 3 clans. Alex touched Kaguya''s shoulder, bringing her back to her senses. Alex made new clothes, making it seem like nothing happened. [What''s wrong? You dozed off for a moment.] said Alex [What do you mean? Weren''t there just those three animals there?] questioned Kaguya [Animals? What are you talking about? I heard you scream, and when I arrived here, you were in a daze. You alright?] questioned Alex [I.. guess so.] said Kaguya [Alright, if its nothing, I''ll go back to setting up my room.] said Alex. She nodded before heading back inside. ''*Sigh, I barely got away with that. Praise thy Arc of Embodiment.'' Thought Alex with a mental sigh. {So, you didn''t end up using Fuji. Like, at all. Even though you strengthened him.} said Lucy ''I guess so. But I must have the luck of the heavens to awaken the Rinnegan then and there. Oh wait, is this what you meant by trusting my good karma?'' Questioned Alex {Precisely. If you are a good person, with good karma facing a bad person with bad karma, and they are about to finish you off, fate will alter your own fate and mix it into your side of luck. As the saying goes, "Good deeds never go unrepaid. You, good karma, fighting them, bad karma.} finished Lucy ''Anyways, let''s get back to my stuff I needed to do. I was originally gonna set up a lab for testing, but f.u.c.k that. I want to sleep.'' Thought Alex while diving into his bed. {Honestly, I''m surprised that none of the village''s Shinobi showed up.} said Lucy {Also, aren''t you a Biologist? In your past life, from what I can see from your memories, you were a genius Biologist, and were a master anime fan, with Naruto being your main forte. I mean, you studied life, and even had a hobby of combining DNA. I''m wondering how you aren''t pumped up to set up your lab and start to mess with DNA and the sort.} said Lucy. What she said was true. What? Do you think Alex lived like a slave, working 9-5 without rest? Nope! He was a successful Biologist, and it was his passion, which made it all the better. He had a hobby of combining DNA and comparing it to other creatures. For example, combing a horse and a donkey to get a mule. However, he would get the DNA of a horse and donkey, and combine it and see if it would be the same as a Mule or not. In his last life, he was limited to animals, but here, there were numerous mysteries to be had. And since he held a high authority, he could easily get some human blood. For example, combing the DNA of a Human and an Orangutang. What would happen? Plus, there was a factor of Chakra, bringing an indefinite amount of more possibilities. This alone got him to recover his motivation. However, motivation enough wasn''t enough to override exhaustion. [Kaguya, mind coming here?] questioned Alex. Kaguya soon entered and saw Alex lying on his bed, motionlessly. [Could you stay in this room for today? I need to keep an eye on you.] said Alex. She nodded, and hours passed. Kaguya was sleeping in Alex''s bed, with Alex being on a Futon on the floor. ''I like beds, but the feeling of futons are nice as well.'' (A/N: Yes, that is what I wanted to show you guys. Now that I got it outta me brain, I can now think about the next step. Anyways, tell me, how are ya days goin''?) {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Uchiha (Rinnegan), Hyuga (Byakugan), Kurama, CAWT, Sage Attraction, Joestar, Pillarmen, Aractive Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 200,000,000,000 God Mana : 100,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 Perk Chakra - 13% Tenseigan - 85% (A/N: Tenseigan speeded up because of the awakening of the Rinnegan.) Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All STR : 12,000,000,000,000 DEF : 11,000,000,000,000 Will Power : 10,000,000,000,000 (Effects of the Joestar bloodline.) Stored Stolen Chakra: Otsutsuki Chakra - 800 billion (80 billion SP) 3/4 Divine Beasts - 1 trillion (100 billion SP) Dragon attack - Fireball & Grand Fireball- 10 trillion (1 trillion SP) Total - 11.8 trillion Chakra (1.18 trillion SP) SP : 61,604,904,839 (61 billion SP) (A/N: He has yet to absorb the chakra from those divine beast corpse, or the new corpses of the 3 offsprings. If he did, he would have more SP. He doesn''t know the fact that he can get the 100% Otsutsuki bloodline yet, as he hasn''t checked his Status in like 6 years. The ending is just to show you guys what it is. He isn''t actually aware of what it is. Also, in the next chapter, he getting his SP back. In fact, when he does, he''ll have exactly 1,927,209,809,678 SP, including already have bought the Otsutsuki bloodline. Just a minor spoiler, since it will probably happen next chapter. Chapter 42 *3rd Pov* - The Next Day - ''Now that I''ve gotten my rest, I can go back to creating my lab. I don''t know why I didn''t do this before though.'' Thought Alex while walking up. He looked to his right and found Kaguya still sleeping. ''Alright, let''s get a move on.'' Thought Alex. He didn''t bother washing his face and immediately entered the spare room. First, Alex made things, like tables, chairs, and glass. The glass were vials, that were empty, varying in multiple shapes. ''Alright, things are done. Now, I need a security measure. Even though this house isn''t in Konoha, doesn''t mean it isn''t in the Shinobi Nation. So, anyone that doesn''t have the Chakra of Kaguya or I will immediately be teleported to.. the ocean, yes. But ill set a condition with a barrier. Those with bad intentions will be sent to Alan, for him to eat. Those who just want to explore will remain.'' Thought Alex with a nod. ''The last step, I need material. Luckily, I already have DNA of dragons, Phoenix''s, Tigers, Otsutsuki, and humans along with some beasts.'' Thought Alex. He didn''t bring it out though as it was too big. He checked his room, and say Kaguya awake. [You awake now? Alright, let''s get some food.] said Alex. They both teleported to the Uchiha compound, where they ate breakfast. [Alright Mom, Dad, and you guys, I''ll go back to the house now. See ya.] said Alex [WAIT!! Where is my daily hair modification!!] screamed out Mikoto. She just barely touched Alex, making the three of them teleport to the house. [Mom, you aren''t invited.] said Alex. He touched her, and she teleported away. However, she had activated her Sharingan previously and scanned the surrounding area. ''She''s gonna find us in like .2 seconds..'' thought Alex with depression [Alright, what do you want to do today?] questioned Alex [Kill Otsutsuki.] said Kaguya ''Alright Lucy, I checked my stolen Chakra amount yesterday. I got more than enough to purify the Otsutsuki bloodline. Convert all Chakra and Chakra fruit into SP, and then purify The Otsutsuki bloodline.'' Said Alex {Affirmative. . . . Chakra fruit(s) and Stolen Chakra successfully converted into SP. Received 2,427,209,809,678 SP. Buying Zero Otsutsuki bloodline. . . . ''I think something is wrong... 1.9 trillion SP? Yeah, I must be reading this wrong.'' Thought Alex with disbelief. Lucy didn''t talk, but a holographic screen appeared in front of Alex, in English. {Oh, I nearly punched you in the face.. THIS IS YA NATIVE LANGUAGE!! Can you read?} screamed out Lucy ''1-1-1-1-1-1.9 trillion SP?! I''m rich... IM FU**ING RICH!! HAHAHA!!'' Screamed out Alex in his mind. Just when he was about to celebrate, a needle with blood in it appeared in Alex''s hand. ''What''s this?'' Questioned Alex {The 100% Otsutsuki blood. Since you decided to pick Zero Dojutsu as the name, I''ve decided to name it the Zero Otsutsuki bloodline. There is a microscopic vein in your heart, where one can assimilate bloodlines. This is unique to this world, but you will keep it, no matter what. If you inject blood into it, you get the bloodline. I''ll tell you where to just stab the needle into your heart.} said Lucy. Alex nodded a mentally and then stabbed his heart with the needle. {Little to the right.. no, more left.. up a little.. there. Don''t move at all.} said Lucy. Alex followed her instructions, albeit with pain, and when he was ready, he poured the blood into his heart. Immediately, he coughed out black blood. He fell down to the ground with his knees weak and started to cough out black blood uncontrollably. Kaguya entered calmly but soon entered a panicked mood. [Alex!! Alex!!] she screamed to no avail, as Alex could only hear his heart throbbing. Everything else was.. numb. However, after 2 minutes, he stopped coughing the black blood and got up with a newfound power. Clenching his fist for the second time of the week, he snapped his hands. Instantly, the walls were blown away, along with all the equipment in the room. Alex surrounded the place in his Space-Time Domain and reversed time, retrieving the items. [Alright, let''s go kill some Otsutsuki.] said Alex [Kill Otsutsuki how? You are obviously injured.] questioned Kaguya with a red face at embarrassment from what she just did, screaming like an idiot and not doing anything. [No, that was just me getting a new bloodline into my system. Remember the blood I got from you? Basically, I''m like your twin brother now, except much stronger.] said Alex. He decided not to inform her of the Zero Otsutsuki blood, and instead of just injecting her bloodline into him. [You are.. an Otsutsuki?] questioned Kaguya [No. Well, yes, but not a bad one.] said Alex. Kaguya just frowned. [Why did you do that then? You know, back before I was sealed in the moon, I had my blood injected into some people, to see if they could become an Otsutsuki army against the Otsutsuki. Out of 10,000 people, both of which were Men and Women, only one survived, and that person died the next day.] said Kaguya [What are you talking about? Do you think I did it that way? I did it a professional way, and I won''t die either today or tomorrow or the next day after that. The reason why they most likely because their bodies were too weak, or they had Chakra inferior to yours. I have both a strong body and Chakra more potent than yours, so I''ll be fine.] said Alex. She just nodded with confusion. [How is you Chakra more potent than Chakra belonging to me?] questioned Kaguya [Ahh.. I cultivated my own Chakra, separate from your Chakra. Basically, the Chakra I have is the first to have existed, like your Chakra before it got spread through bloodlines.] said Alex [Then shouldn''t they be at the same level?] questioned Kaguya [No, the thing is, that you gained Chakra from the Chakra fruit. I gained it from me, myself and I, no one else.] said Alex ''The real reason why my Chakra is better than yours is because I have god Chakra..'' thought Alex while scratching his hair with a blank look. [Well, let''s go kill some Otsutsuki. I already cleared all the Otsutsuki in the surrounding 5 universes, but we are still far from the Otsutsuki home realm. I''m sure you know where that is, right?] questioned Alex. She nodded, and with the Yomotsu Hirasaka technique, they shifted dimensions from their current dimension to the home dimension of the Otsutsuki. Instantly, Lucy pestered him. {Alex, you have stumbled into an unexpected treasure. Usually, places heavily influenced by something, like Good Karma, would generate an item that holds that influenced thing. In this case, its Bad Karma. A little wood sculpture is inside one of the stars of this universe, in which you can steal someone''s good karma and transfer your bad karma to them. I would recommend it to you for you to have.} explained Lucy ''Alright, let''s do it. Tell me where it is.'' Said Alex. Lucy gave him coordinates, and Alex directly teleported the item to him. It was a wooden voodoo sculpture, giving it a weird vibe. {This item is fragile, so there are only 2 ways you can use this. First, is you can use the item directly, granting you the option of using it 5 times before its destroyed. The second is to copy its attributes with the Mangekyo, making you gain the ability of this, while also retaining the object. However, you will lose a copy slot. What do you decide?} questioned Lucy ''Is there one that grants me immense good luck?'' Questioned Alex {There is, however, it is about 1 centillion universe away.} said Lucy ''Then I''ll get it later. For now, I''ll store this in my inventory.'' Thought Alex. He stored it into his inventory and finally looked in front of him. [Space station?] questioned Alex. He was expecting a planet, but it seemed the Otsutsuki lived-in space. [The Otsutsuki prefer dark places, hence they picked a dark place, that doesn''t have any light near it. There is still light, but this is the darkest place in this universe, without digging into the underground of a planet. The technology is stolen from advanced races, which is also the reason why I was surprised by the toilet, as I hadn''t seen it in the Shinobi world, or any other worlds recorded in the Otsutsuki history.] said Kaguya [Alright then. Let''s get to killin'', shall we?] (A/N: This will probably be the 5th or 6th last ''arc'' before moving to the next world/anime verse.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire (A/N: No, I''m not changing the race. I think the Zero Otsutsuki is more of a bloodline than a race.) (New!) Bloodline(s) : Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen (Finally shorter :/) Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 200,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 Power Progress: (New!) Perk Chakra - 79% (A/N: Sped up from Zero Otsutsuki bloodline) Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All (New!) STR : 94,000,000,000,000,000,000 (94 Quintillion) (New!) DEF : 90,000,000,000,000,000,000 (90 Quintillion) (New!) AGI : 100,000,000,000,000,000,000 (100 Quintillion) (New!) Will Power : 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 (100 s.e.xtillion) Stored Stolen Chakra: Left-over Otsutsuki Chakra - 100 Quintillion (10 Quintillion SP) (New!) SP: 1,988,814,714,517 (A/N: Let me explain the "Left-Over Otsutsuki Chakra. Basically, since he is in the process of taking over his Chakra, he couldn''t absorb the newly found Chakra, so it is stored in the system. He can turn it into system points, if he wanted to, but it would be dumb, as he would only have 54 trillion God Chakra, when he could have 100 Quintillion, 54 trillion God Chakra. And since I have made up bullshit about Chakra being made up by Ki and Mana, he would, inevitably, get 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion God Ki/Mana. However, I will probably have him half it, turn 50 Quintillion into SP, while the other 50 Quintillion goes into energy. You might think "Wait, isn''t this a god-given chance?!", and to that, I say, if he absorbed all the Chakra, he would still be able to convert it into SP. However, I''m not going to half it and then put it into SP, as I got a different thought. He will absorb the Chakra. Yeah. Aight, bye.) Chapter 43 *3rd Pov* - FlashBack - ''Lucy, just before I go to sleep, once I integrate the 100% Otsutsuki bloodline, how strong would I be?'' Questioned Alex {You would beat the Patriarch of the Otsutsuki in everything besides Chakra. However, I have a proposition. Once you transform into an Otsutsuki, you will receive a massive amount of Chakra, but since your current Chakra is still under the process of being taken over, you won''t be able to receive that Chakra. So, once it has finished, I will integrate the leftover Chakra you were supposed to gain, and then immediately transform it into your own Chakra. Since when you become an Otsutsuki, your will power will increase exponentially, making it so that there isn''t as much pain. Do you agree?} questioned Lucy ''Alright then. Sounds good. By the way, how much Chakra would I receive?'' Questioned Alex {100 Quintillion.} Alex immediately passed out - End Flashback - ''I have 100 Quintillion Chakra for me to choose what to do with. I can either integrate it with my Chakra, and gain an absurd amount of Chakra, or put it into system points, in which I would gain an astronomical amount of SP.. its a hard choice..'' thought Alex {I would recommend integrating it into Chakra. I won''t explain now as you have to deal with the Otsutsuki, but I will explain later.} said Lucy. ''Alright then.'' Thought Alex. He teleported Kaguya to the weakest area of Otsutsuki while Alex teleported himself to the Otsutsuki Patriarch. [You have finally come, human.] said the man. He looked like a person in their late 20''s, who had white hair and Byakugan eyes. [2 things wrong. First, I''m not a human. I''m a vampire. Second, I didn''t come here. I am simply here to start a massacre.] said Alex. Immediately, Alex activated his Zero Dojutsu, and the guard''s heads flew off. Their bodies and heads disappeared as well. [Using that strange technique again. But you must tell me before you die, what do you call those eyes of yours?] questioned the Patriarch [I''ll tell a dead man these glorious eyes out of kindness. They are called Zero Dojutsu. Now tell me your name so I can bother remembering it.] said Alex, pretending to be arrogant. [This one''s name has long since been lost in history. In fact, I''ve forgotten it myself. However, you can call me The Supreme Existence.] he said [I''ll just call you Patriarch since that is better. Then, honorable patriarch, let''s start this little duel.] said Alex. The patriarch started his move first, activating what seemed to be a Tenseigan with 9 tomoe''s, which was red. [Let me guess, this is the combination of the Tenseigan and the 9 tomoe Rinne-Sharingan, right? However, these eyes trample all. I''ll give you a painless death if you beg me.] said Alex with false c.o.c.ky-ness. He wanted to mess with the Otsutsuki patriarch to set a false image of Alex inside his brain, as to get a chance of a surprise attack. [Ill politely reject.] he said as he summoned a black sword out of nowhere. [Oh?? I didn''t think you could use the truth seeker balls. Lets even this, then.] said Alex. he activated his Six Paths Sage Mode and made a katana out of the truth seeker orb. Both of them pick it up and charge at each other. Appearing at opposite ends, the do another charge and clash their weapons. Signs of struggling were arising from both the Patriarch and Alex. [Ho? You are the first to be able to match me in strength and speed. Let''s test your defense next.] he said as a cut appeared on Alex''s left c.h.e.s.t. His clothes were torn off, however, his body held no injury. [Defence matches up to mine, so the only thing to compare is Chakra and techniques.] he said with a grin [I would say the same, however, I won''t be needing to use much Chakra in this fight. I''ll limit it to this much.] said Alex while raising his Chakra to the maximum, 200 billion. The patriarch mistook it as Alex underestimating him, though Alex was actually using his full power. [Ill indulge you then.] he said as he himself lowered his Chakra to 200 billion. ''Might as well pull a Saitama.'' Thought Alex [Normal Series - Normal punch.] said Alex. It didn''t do a difference, as the punch landed. The patriarch couldn''t react in time and ended up with a hole in his right c.h.e.s.t. Blood splattered out, which landed on the floor, before disappearing into Alex''s inventory. [I didn''t expect you to have that much strength. Even I could probably only block that attack twice before I would have to get serious.] he said without difficulties as the hole regenerated in a blink of an eye. [Nice healing factor you got there. I''m jealous.] said Alex while swiping his sword, which was in his right hand, towards the neck of the Patriarch. He ducks and tries to kick Alex''s legs, which makes him jump up and kick the Patriarch in the head. Alex succeeds and sends the Patriarch back to his throne, where he sits once again, without any sign of injury. [How about we step this power to another level, eh?] questioned Alex. He activated his Tailed Beast Cloak, which made the Patriarch a little surprised. [You have a Chakra Beast?] he questioned [You do as well?] questioned Alex. He nodded before turning into a red-black form. [I have the 9 tailed beasts, Tribo, a Dragon. He originates from the 10 tailed beasts of a planet I originally wanted to kill. He begged for mercy and ended up being sealed inside me. I don''t pester him that much, though. What about you?] he questioned [I have the 9 tailed beasts, Kurama, a 9 tailed fox. He also originates from the 10 tails, in which a half-Otsutsuki split into 9 entities. He was sealed into me by someone related to me. I can already beat him when I was 5 though, so not much to do with him. Also, I''m getting sick of this talking. Let''s fight for real.] said Alex with a chuckle. The Patriarch also chuckled before the both of them disappeared from the room. A hole appeared in the ceiling, in which the two were sent into outer space. Clashes upon clashes appear in space, and sounds of metal hitting each other vibrated throughout space, even though there wasn''t supposed to be sound in space. [Amenotejikara!] said Alex. He switched places with the Otsutsuki Patriarch''s sword, which left him swordless. Alex landed a surprise swipe, cutting the Otsutsuki in half. [Let''s turn up the heat. No pun intended.] said Alex after seeing the two half''s connect to each other. [Fuji!] screamed out Alex. A white flame eats away at the Patriarch, which is soon stopped as the flames are taken off his body with Chakra, the same technique Naruto used against Sasuke''s Amaterasu. [Serious Series - Consecutive Punch!] screamed out Alex as the sword in his right hand turned into 2 pairs of black gloves. The punches obliterate the stunned Patriarch, making him float into space. [Unfortunately, this is your end. You did good enough, I guess.] said Alex. He closed his eyes and raised his right hand. His eyelids opened, revealing a pure black eye, which was the active Zero Dojutsu, from the regular, un-activated black eye. [Truth Seeker Ball - Six Paths Chibaku Tensei!] screamed out Alex. Suddenly, millions of Truthseeker balls appear around Alex, which charge the paralyzed Patriarch, who is eventually stuck in a massive, black sun sized sphere. Alex places his hand on the truth seeker ball and starts to absorb the Chakra of the Patriarch before he could be set free. He is drained of Chakra, and then dies, in which Alex stores his blood and body. The giant truth seeker orb shrinks into 10 regular truth seeker balls that float behind Alex before disappearing, along with all of Alex''s powers. ''Damn, that was close. If I didn''t stun him with Kotoamatsukami, he would of have won.. I am drained of chakra..'' thought Alex. He re-entered the Space Station, to find it littered with only Otsutsuki bodies. Alex stored all the blood and bodies from the Space station into his inventory before meeting with the blood-clothed Kaguya, who had blood dripping from her 3 eyes. [You alright?] questioned Alex [I''m fine. This is what I wanted.] said Kaguya. She misinterpreted his question, as he questioned her Physical state, not mental state. [There are still Otsutsuki out there, destroying planets.] said Kaguya. Alex shook his head. [Why not decedents of Hagoromo?] questioned Kaguya [Thier blood is diluted with human blood, while Hamura only has a little human blood compared to the Shinobi people.] said Alex [Anyways, let''s go back.] said Alex. He teleported Kaguya and a clone of himself before talking with Lucy. ''Lucy, where is this ''Luck amplifying'' treasure?'' Questioned Alex {The coordinations are xxxxx, xxx, xxxxxxxxx.} spoke Lucy. Alex once again teleported the object into his hands, to find a simple talisman with the word "LUCK". {With this, you can amplify your luck 100 fold for 5 times.} explained Lucy ''Alright then. Quick question, is it possible to get more copy slots, besides hidden missions?'' Questioned Alex {It is. 2 trillion per slot.} explained Lucy ''*Sigh, ok, I guess. Use 1 of my slots for the Luck multiplier. As for the karma stealer, Ill consider it later. For now, let''s return back.'' Thought Alex. He immediately dispelled and replaced the clone he had sent Kaguya with, and then walked into his lab. ''Alright then, let''s work on getting the DNA of a Phoenix, Dragon, and Tiger into my bloodline system..'' (A/N: And that''s the end of the Otsutsuki''s. No blood to resurrect, none alive outside the homeland of Otsutsuki, so now the Shinobi world can Rest In Peace for a while. Not in death, of course. No Akatsuki, thanks to B. Zetsu, no Kaguya, thanks to Alex, and also no Otsutsuki thanks to Alex. The only problems are the Phoenix, Dragon, Tiger clans along with clans like the Aractive.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s) : Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra : 200,000,000,000 God Ki : 100,000,000,000 Power Progress: Perk Chakra - 79% Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity : All Stored Stolen Chakra: Left-over Otsutsuki Chakra - 100 Quintillion (10 Quintillion SP) Otsutsuki Clan - 500 Trillion (50 trillion SP) Tribo - 9 Trillion (900 Billion SP) SP: 1,988,814,714,517 (1.9 trillion) (A/N: Yes, I am practically giving him an absurd amount of SP, but it is needed, as I have yet another plan for it. Most likely, it would cost him most of his SP, but as the saying goes "Money is made for spending". Yes, I made that myself. No, I''m not some lonely Otaku, you are. Also, just a minor update, I''m not going to include the "STR", "DEF" or "AGI" anymore as, by the time Alex ends up in the DBS world, it would probably be an absurd amount, that some of you could probably not understand. And it''s just easier to have a shorter Status, as to be able to add things later on, if I ever add things, which I will do.) Chapter 44 This chapter is mainly about Alex''s background and using it in the moment, which is in the Lab, and blacksmithing. For those who say that "Yeah, he can do Biological things, but what about blacksmithing?". How about you re-read the story from chapter 1 and take notice of "Integrate every book of the Naruto world". Even though it isn''t really important, it is still necessary to read, so read it. Enjoy. {1871 words) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* ''First, I''ll bring out the Phoenix blood.'' Thought Alex. He brought out a little bit of Felix''s blood and then put it in a vial. Alex did the same with the mother of Felix. ''Now that I think about it, isn''t Felix a boy name, when Felix is actually a girl?'' Questioned Alex to himself. He shook his head in denial and then filled up 5 more vials containing Iris, Kohaku''s blood, their parents, and the Otsutsuki patriarch. ''What reaction will the Phoenix blood have to dragon blood?'' Questioned Alex. He got the parents of Felix and Iris''s blood and poured it into a completely new vial. The two entered simultaneously. After reaching an acceptable level, Alex stopped pouring the blood and started to observe the contents of the new blood with his Zero Dojutsu. [Their blood is rejecting each other, while fusing some properties. At this rate, they will fuse together, creating a Hybrid of a Phoenix and Dragon.. Interesting.. A lizard and a Chicken breeding. That doesn''t even make sense!] exclaimed Alex in surprise ''But this could be the effect of Chakra.. For now, I''ll try merging the Tiger and Dragon blood together.'' Thought Alex. The same reaction as the Dragon and Phoenix happened. ''Weird.. I''ll get back to the Tiger-Dragon fusion later. Let''s see the Phoenix and Dragon blood..'' thought Alex. He left the Tiger-Dragon blood there and went to the Phoenix-Dragon blood, and found it was now a redder color. [They have perfectly merged with each other.. this is very weird.] said Alex in confusion. He started to compare the blood with all other blood samples, and found something, weird, to say the least. ''Wait, Felix''s blood matches that of the A.d.u.l.t Dragon and Phoenix.. did they have an affair?'' Thought Alex. They were the exact same, up till the cellular level. [Then what about the Tiger-Dragon blood?] questioned Alex in excitement. It too had a deeper color of red, and when compared to Iris''s blood, it was the exact same. ''Then Phoenix + Tiger will probably be Kohaku.. to think this was so messed up..'' thought Alex. He decided to merge Kohaku''s blood with Iris''s blood, and immediately, a difference occurred. [The blood turned blue?] questioned Alex. He inspected the blood with his Zero Dojutsu. [They are like a match made in heaven.. there is no fault in merging DNA.. damn.. Then let''s add the Phoenix-Dragon into the mix...'' thought Alex. He poured all 3 types of blood into a new vial, and the blue and red merged instantly, like before. However, the blood was now green. [Green? That''s weird. However, this blood does in fact have properties of the 3 Mythical beasts. Theoretically, if I got this bloodline, I could turn into a Dragon, Phoenix, and Tiger, all the size of the 10 tails in this planet.] said Alex. He was so excited about his experiments that he didn''t even bother keeping the thoughts in his head, and instead leaked it out of his mouth. ''Lucy, the purity of this?'' Questioned Alex {From this Dragon-Phoenix-Tiger blood, it is at 23% purity. If you added the turtle, the blood would turn back to red, and will be at, most likely, 47% purity.} said Lucy ''Do you know where these turtles live?'' Questioned Alex {They are extinct. However, you are able to buy their blood from the system.} said Lucy ''Alright, buy me a 50% purity blood of the mythical turtle.'' Thought Alex. A red vial appeared in front of him, which he grabbed quickly. He made a new vial and poured the Phoenix-Dragon-Tiger blood along with the turtle blood into it, and as expected, it turned into a normal red. ''Alright. How much to purify it to 100%?'' Questioned Alex {10 billion SP. The current purity is at 73% since you bought the 50% purity turtle blood.} said Lucy ''Alright, purify.'' Thought Alex. The blood glowed a white shine before dimming, revealing blood that was absolutely normal. People would mistake it to human blood. That was the magnitude of the color of this blood. ''Alright, time to inject it. Will it hurt like the Otsutsuki?'' Questioned Alex {Negative. Your will power is literally in the S.e.xtillions. Unless you were nuked inside-out, you would literally feel nothing, even to being cut in half.} said Lucy. Alex quickly got a needle and injected the blood into the same spot where he injected the Otsutsuki blood. There was still an injury from that time, so he stopped his regeneration there, in case he wanted to inject more bloodlines. ''There''s an urge of just scratching everything on me. Though it isn''t much. Alright, I think I''m done for the day. Next, I''ll work on blacksmithing, since I literally have the whole Otsutsuki treasury and the scales of the dragons, along with the claws of the tigers.'' Thought Alex. Everything lab-related there suddenly disappeared into Alex''s inventory, like an anvil, furnace, hammer, and the sorts appeared. ''Alright, let''s get to blacksmithing.'' thought Alex. He grabbed a giant metal clipper and summoned a big claw of Kohaku. Alex lit the furnace with Fuji, and then put the claw in it. In a matter of seconds, the claw was smelted into a liquid, in which Alex quickly took out. He went to another area, which seemed to have a whole shaped as a katana. Alex poured the liquid into it and then cooled it off with water. It was still hot, so Alex cooled it again before picking it up and returning to the furnace. This time, however, the flame was colder than previously, and so the metal didn''t turn into a liquid. It turned into a red color, signifying it was ready and hot, so Alex brought it to the anvil and started to hammer it into shape. Alex repeated these steps tens of times and then cooled it down with water. [Alright, next is to sharpen it. The shape is just as I imagined it, so sharpening it should be pretty simple.] said Alex. He then continued processing the Katana until 38 hours later, where he finally finished it. [Finished!! Finally..] said Alex with relief. The sword shined upon just a simple bit of light, with its metal reflecting everything. The hilt had a black eye on it at the end, with the actual handle being a mixture of White and Gold colors. ''Not bad. Next, I need to start setting up seals. But if I did it manually, I would only be able to really put in like 5 seals. So, I need to make seals that are as tiny as cells. As of now, I can''t do that. However, technology can. I''m pretty sure I could make a computer from scratch. I mean, my computer broke numerous times when watching Naruto, and I had to literally build everything from scratch, including the code. I''m honestly lucky that I even got the opportunity to get the Biologist job. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to buy computers freely.'' Thought Alex. What he said was true. All he needed was a phone and materials, and he could make a computer. So, for the next month, Alex spent every inch of his day building his computer, and once he was done, he immediately made a 3-D computer, with the help of the system''s blueprints. ''Alright, everything is done. Now, I just place the sword at the 3-D printer, and it will make very tiny seals..'' thought Alex. He went to his computer and drew a seal on it with his mouse. He then minimized it as much as he can, which was the size of a cell. He uploaded the seal to his 3-D computer and then let it do the rest. ''All right, mission accomplished. For me, about 2 months have passed. However, thanks to the time-delaying seal that I placed previously, only 2 minutes have passed outside this room. I''m lucky that there was this kind of seal in the Aractive knowledge.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. {Alex, you should really not get so absorbed in these kinds of things. You have completed 8 hidden quests, and yet you have yet to collect your rewards.} explained Lucy ''8? I expected 1 or 2, but 8? Mind explaining them to me. Just tell me the condition of it to be fulfilled, not the details.'' Said Alex {Alright. Get the Divine Phoenix bloodline. Get the Divine Dragon bloodline. Get the Divine Tiger bloodline. Get the Divine Turtle bloodline. Get the God Animal bloodline. Make your own sword. Make technology in the Naruto world. And lastly, find a way to make seals the size of a cell.} explained Lucy ''I understand them all, but what is the God Animal bloodline?'' Questioned Alex {The bloodline that is the mergence of the Divine Dragon, Phoenix, Tiger, and Turtle bloodlines. Rewards are.. over the top. You can view them later.} said Lucy ''Alright then. I''ve already uploaded every seal I know to my computer, and I just put them in the order of which they should be printed onto the sword. It''s only a matter of time before its finished. First, ill break this time-delay seal and then Ill leave the room.'' Thought Alex. He destroyed the Time-Delay seal and then looked at his computer. [3 days, 21 hours, 32 minutes, 12 seconds left until every seal is completed. That''s pretty good. I''ll come back to check in that amount of time.] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Age : 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire (New!) Bloodline(s) : Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stand(s) : Killer Queen, Kraft Work (New!) God Chakra : 100 Quintillion, 54 trillion (New!) God Mana : 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion (New!) God Ki : 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion Kurama Chakra : 9,000,000,000,000 Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Affinity : All Stored Stolen Chakra: Otsutsuki Clan - 500 Trillion (50 trillion SP) Tribo - 9 Trillion (900 Billion SP) SP: 1,900,000,000,000 (1.9 trillion) (A/N: Yeah, the Chakra is back. And there was no pain from integrating it. I''ll explain some of my plans for the future. First, I plan to have the 500 Trillion Otsutsuki Chakra turn into 50 trillion SP. The 9 trillion Chakra from Tribo will go to Kurama, doubling his power. I''ve already decided the next world, even though it isn''t AS strong as Naruto, in my perspective. By the time you are reading this, is probably the time when I have already started the second world. Yeah. All right, see ya next chapter. Ah, also, for the sudden nearly 2 trillion SP to go to 1.9 trillion SP, I just wanted to round it to that. Just think of that SP loss being from buying stuff from the system.) Chapter 45 *3rd Pov* ''Finally, out of that room. It felt like months..'' thought Alex while stretching his arms. {You were in that room for mon¡ª} ''Unnecessary information.'' Thought Alex simply. He looked around and saw Kaguya just entering the room. They had just gotten back from destroying the Otsutsuki, at least in Kaguya''s perspective, and she wanted something from him. [Can I have something?] questioned Kaguya [What do you want?] questioned Alex [I want the eyes of my father, the Patriarch.] said Kaguya [Why?] questioned Alex [...] she couldn''t give a response [Do you want his eye powers?] questioned Alex. Kaguya, non-hesitantly refused. [Then you want to destroy them?] questioned Alex. She nodded. [Why?] questioned Alex [They are too dangerous to exist.] said Kaguya [Then my eyes are too dangerous to exist?] questioned Kaguya [Did you switch eyes with my father?] questioned Kaguya with narrowed eyes [No. Why would I switch eyes with eyes weaker than mine?] questioned Alex. He didn''t need to explain further, as Kaguya understood him. [Plus, there is no one in the entire Omni-verse that can take these eyes from me, even if everyone there were to combine their powers into one. I''m just that strong.] said Alex. Kaguya simply nodded and dropped the topic. [I want to get stronger.] said Kaguya [Why?] questioned Alex [Now that the Otsutsuki are gone, clans like the Aractives are going to invade the planet.] said Kaguya [Ok then. I''ll get you stronger.] said Alex. He walked to Kaguya and raised his hand. He chopped her neck, knocking her unconscious. ''I''ll just implant her father''s eyes into her.'' Said Alex. He summoned a clone that then started the eye surgery. after a minuscule 3 minutes, the transplant was finished. Now she could access the Dojutsu that is the fusion of the Rinne-Sharingan-Tenseigan Dojutsu, along with all the Dojutsu below it, like the Rinnegan, Bykaugan, Sharingan, etc. [Hey, wake up.] said Alex while slapping Kaguya. The first slap made her wake up, with difficulties. The second slap forced her to look seriously at Alex, and the third slap was blocked by her hand. [Finally, it took 2 slaps to wake you up. Maybe you need another one.] said Alex while slapping her cheek with his left hand. [Alright, I get it. What did you do to me?] questioned Kaguya [I made you stronger, as you asked. I put some of my Chakra into your eyes and forced them into evolving into the eyes of your father. I could probably upgrade them more, but I didn''t have the time to. You should be able to use the Sharingan, the Mangekyo Sharingan, the Rinnegan, and all Dojutsu below the 9 tomoe Rinne-Tenseigan, as I''ve called it.] said Alex. She took the bait and nodded, believing his every word. [Alright, you are powerful enough. But do you want to stay in this world? I''ll be leaving soon, so I won''t be able to help you get Oiler full quickly.] said Alex. She seemed to be completing about what to do. [If you think this place isn''t safe, then I guarantee you are wrong. Remember the reincarnate of Asura and Indra? I''ve given some of my Chakra to them. They should of have already awakened the Rinne-Sharingan for the Indra reincarnate and the Six Paths sage mode along with Sage body for the Asura reincarnate. They also already have the experience, so the only thing they need is a teacher to teach them techniques. Luckily, I am that person. At least until I leave. By the end of their training, they should both be the double the level of power you were when you were un-sealed by me.] said Alex [You don''t have to come with me though. You can stay here, but I will need to place a seal on you to make sure nothing happens and a few dozen shadow clones to make sure nothing unexpected happens.] said Alex. Kaguya instantly stops contemplating and decides to follow Alex. [Alright. We aren''t going now, so no need to worry. We''ll go once I have taught Naruto and Sasuke.] said Alex [Well, want to do anything here?] questioned Alex. She stared intently at the spare room door. Alex caught the hint. Both of them entered the room and found a computer, a huge 3-D printer, and a sword. [What''s that?] questioned Kaguya [Its something I made. It makes seals automatically. Granted, I need to upload the seals to that box. Ah, but don''t touch them. They are very fragile, especially to your new-found powers. The thing I want should be done in about 3 days.] said Alex. The two walked out of the room and appeared back in Alex''s room. Suddenly, Alex remembered a detail about the Otsutsuki. [Wait, before, you said that the Otsutsuki stole the space station from advanced races?] questioned Alex. She nodded. ''Wait, isn''t that the same as what the Saiyan''s did before getting taken under Frieza?'' Questioned Alex ''How could I not notice something like that?'' Questioned Alex with a sigh. [Did you guys graduate the academy?] questioned Alex. The three were surprised by his sudden arrival but nodded. [Alright. Then start talking with each other. You want to set a good impression for Kakashi. Talk about your progress in your powers.] said Alex while both Kaguya and he sat next to the three. [How strong are you?] questioned Kaguya to Naruto and Sasuke. The two took a gulp of saliva. [Im.. strong, I guess. Ya'' know?] questioned Naruto with a worried tone. [Im as strong, if not stronger than him.] said Sasuke. Kaguya couldn''t tell how much power they had, so Alex showed her. [I''ll show you how much power they have.] said Alex. he placed his hand on Kaguya''s shoulder and started to suppress her power. Eventually, they reached the same level as Naruto and Sasuke, in which Kaguya was slightly stunned. [They are.. strong for mere children.] said Kaguya as Alex re-attuned her power. [Anyways, where is Kakashi? Isn''t he supposed to be here by now?] questioned Alex [Don''t you know? He did the same thing the first round.] said Sakura [He''s in the hallway. Give me a second.] said Alex. He teleported out of the seat and opened the door. He charged at Kakashi like a bull. Kakashi had yet to sense Alex, as he was reading Icha Icha paradise. [This how you repay me?! By being late for my disciples?!] screamed out Alex while grabbing him by the collar. [Wah- Alex-Senpai!! I swear, it was an accident!! There was a black cat in the way, so I had to go a different route, but then an old lady collapsed, so I brought her to the Konoha hospital. I then jumped from building to building as fast as I can, but suddenly, another black cat appeared! I was forced to go around the walls of Konoha and then reach the academy, but I was too tired, so I had to walk while getting here!] screamed out Kakashi in the longest excuse Alex has ever heard. [Really? Then should I go to Konoha hospital and check the patients?] questioned Alex with a devilish smile [.. I was buying a new Icha Icha paradise book since I lost my old one..] said Kakashi in defeat. [Yeah, damn right!!] screamed out Alex as he rushed back to the door and threw Kakashi at the opposite side of the wall of the classroom. [Yeah, there you go! I saved you 3 seconds of your precious life! Be great full!] screamed out Alex [Yes sir..] said Kakashi in defeat. He regained his posture and then made Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura follow him to the roof. ''What a troublesome fellow. Though it is refreshing to see the casual ''Stupid Kakashi excuse'', which I guess he inherited from Obito, who did it for real.. fu**, he is doing fake things, from mimicking a real thing..'' Oh yeah, have a nice day.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stand(s): Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra: 100 Quintillion, 54 trillion God Ki: 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion Kurama Chakra: 9 trillion Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity: All Stored Stolen Chakra: Otsutsuki Clan - 500 Trillion (50 trillion SP) Tribo - 9 Trillion (900 Billion SP) SP: 1.9 trillion Chapter 46 *3rd Pov* [You''ve seen them. What else do you want to do?] questioned Alex. Kaguya started to contemplate for a bit before answering: [Ichiraku Ramen.] [Haha, I guess you would remember that. Alright, let''s go.] said Alex. Instead of teleporting, they walked around the village, receiving many stares of l.u.s.t from both men and women along the way. Eventually, they were even confronted by a group of men. [Oi, wimp. Leave the girl behind and we''ll let ya'' live.] said the man [Sorry sir, but could you like, genuinely, f.u.c.k off?] questioned Alex. He walked up to the man and backhand slapped him into the alleyway. The other 2 men looked at Alex with fearful eyes before both pulling a dagger. [Ya'' gonna die, stupid brat!] screamed out one of them [Do you even have a single brain cell? We are in the middle of the road. I am an Elite Jonin. She is a literal god, and you want to **** her?] questioned Alex. He didn''t stop, so Alex lifted his pinky on his right hand and stopped the dagger with it, without any physical enhancement. Moments later, it broke into thousands of shards, and he too was backhanded into an alleyway. [Y-Y-Y-Y-You will regret this!!] screamed the last one while running away. [You think I would let you go after you assault me, fail and try to get back up without any repercussions?] questioned Alex. his eyes turn into a Rinnegan, and the man is pulled back to Alex. Alex''s eyes transform into that of a 3 Tomoe Sharingan, while he looks into the man''s eye. [U-Uchiha.. I''m f.u.c.k.e.d..] he said. Alex gave a giant grin at that. [Yes. Yes, you are.] said Alex. The duo upgraded to a trio. Soon after, Alex and Kaguya arrived at Ichiraku Ramen and took a seat. There were only 3 other people there, being Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura. [Eh? How come you guys are here?] questioned Alex [There is a discount today, so we sent shadow clones for Kakashi.] said Sasuke [Oh. Alright. Anyways, let''s eat, Kaguya.] said Alex while summoning his last 50 bowls of Miso Ramen. Mind you, that looked like they were just made. Kaguya instantly started to eat at a fast yet moderate rate. Alex got one and started to eat. [Eh, this Ramen isn''t fulfilling my taste buds anymore..] said Alex. Instantly, Kaguya, Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura looked at him with disbelief. [Wha-why?!] screamed out Naruto while banging the table. [I don''t know, I guess I''ve eaten better food than this, so it really can''t match up anymore.] said Alex [Dont get me wrong, it''s nice, but I couldn''t eat it like I used to.] said Alex [Whose cooking is so divine?] questioned Sakura with drool in her mouth. [Me, Myself and I.] said Alex [You can cook?] questioned Sakura [Yes. In fact, I can cook Chakra beasts, which are normally poison to people. I ate an S-Rank Chakra beast once, and all I could say is that if this food was amazing, that food was divine.] said Alex [Ah, I think I still have some of that meat.] said Alex while pulling it out of a storing seal, which was inside his inventory. It was a good meter in length, and half a meter in height. Alex took a bite, and he started to regain his ''Youth''. [Ahh... YOU HAVE TO GIVE ME SOME!!] screamed out Naruto. He charged at Alex and shredded a little bit off of it. He put it in his mouth and started to eat it, savoring its tastes. Alex swallows it and immediately falls unconscious from Chakra overload. Oh, and also the divine taste of it. Alex puts his hand on Naruto and absorbs the excess Chakra, turning it into SP. [What happened, Naruto?] questioned Sasuke [This is S-Rank Chakra beast meat. Of course, it has a lot of Chakra in it. Just that small amount overloaded his reserves, so he fainted. Not to worry though as I have already absorbed it.] said Alex. [Then is there a way to enjoy the meat without having to get chakra-overloaded?] questioned Sakura [Do option 2.] said Sasuke. Alex nodded and absorbed pretty much all of his Chakra. He felt weak but managed to grab a portion and ate it. His chakra re-filled itself, while he started to drool as Naruto did. [Alright then. Kaguya, want some?] questioned Alex. She nodded, and let her Chakra get absorbed. When she was pretty much empty, Alex gave her half, of which she ate in seconds. By the time she finished, she had regained all her Chakra, showing how much Chakra she had compared to Naruto and Sasuke. [Alright then. How about we mix in a little bit of this meat into the Ramen?] questioned Alex. He separated the meat in about 50 parts and dipped them into the Ramen. He quickly bought the Time-Stop perk of the inventory and then put the meat into his inventory. Just the broth alone held the Chakra of a Special Jonin, with the actual meat holding the Chakra of an Elite Jonin. Alex absorbed Kaguya''s chakra again, and they started to dig in again. 2 minutes later, and there were 50 empty bowls. Teuchi suddenly came back with what seemed to be a cart full of Miso ramen, amounting to 100. [Oh, welcome back, you two!] said Teuchi [Yeah, hello. We are here to return your bowls.] said Alex while bringing out 130 extra bowls. Teuchi nodded and then hurriedly took them to the back and came back to Alex and Kaguya. [So, how many Ramen''s?] he questioned [Unfortunately, this is probably the last time we are coming here. At least one of the last times, for a while.] said Alex. A shocked expression appeared on Teuchi''s face, as he thought they were ready to suicide. [Young Alex, life is precious, and you only get one of them. You cannot kill yourself, and drag someone with you!] said Teuchi [Jeez, calm down. Not that. I and Kaguya are going to be traveling for an indefinite amount of time. That''s why I said this is probably one of the last since we could end up coming back here in like 100 years.] said Alex. Teuchi gave a knowing look before nodding. He held a sad expression, not for receiving more money from them, but not being able to see them in what seemed to be forever. [As a gift, I''ll give you all the money I have. Since the place we are going doesn''t use Yen as a currency.] said Alex while pulling out about 50 billion Yen from his inventory. (A/N: About 655,928,000 dollars (655 million) ) [Wha!! I can''t take this!! This is what, a billion Yen!!] screamed out Teuchi in surprise [No, 50 times that. So 50 billion Yen.] said Alex ''Well, the next world that I''m going to doesn''t even use the Yen currency, and the one after that doesn''t use that either. But it does include Yen. However, it''s not the Standard currency, so no need for Yen.'' Thought Alex with a yawn. It was getting late, so he decided to leave. [Well, its time to leave. Oh yeah, Sakura. Make sure you eat food before coming to your training with Kakashi. Remind Sasuke and Naruto of that too.] said Alex while teleporting Naruto to the Uchiha compound. Unconscious, of course. [Alright then. But are you really leaving?] questioned Sakura with tears in her eyes. [Yes, I am. But that''s in like 3 days. ''I wonder why my future self didn''t leave sooner''.] said Alex, telling the last part telepathically. [Alright, see ya, old man!] said Alex with a smile. Alex and Kaguya teleport back to their house, in which Kaguya talks. [Didnt you say we are leaving in a couple of months?] questioned Kaguya [Oh yeah, the next place we are going to doesn''t have food as good as here, so you will have to live off of me. And, if I didn''t mention this before, we aren''t going to stay in the surrounding Omni-verse. We are literally moving to a different reality.] said Alex through the walls. [Different reality?] she replied [Yes. You could say it is outside this Omni-verse. In the world where we are going, there is no Chakra present. However, there are mysterious powers, oblivious to this world. Think of it as a parallel world of this world, except without Chakra, and a few other variables.] said Alex [Alright then. I''ll have to pack a ton of S-Rank Chakra beast for you to cook.] said Kaguya [Yeah, that would be a wise thing to do. I''ll leave it to you then.] said Alex. He entered his lab and closed the door. Making a chair, he sits on it while rubbing his temples. ''Lucy, show me my rewards.'' Thought Alex {Alright.} Reward(s) - ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . To be continued. (Sorry.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stand(s): Killer Queen, Kraft Work God Chakra: 100 Quintillion, 54 trillion God Mana: 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion God Ki: 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion Kurama Chakra: 9 trillion Technique(s) : 2,857,059 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity: All Stored Stolen Chakra: Otsutsuki Clan - 500 Trillion (50 trillion SP) Tribo - 9 Trillion (900 Billion SP) Sasuke, Naruto & Kaguya - 10 trillion (1 trillion SP) SP: 1.9 trillion (A/N: Oh boy, if Alex knew he could gain 1 trillion SP from simply eating Ramen, he would be mad at how he wasn''t able to get the Zero Otsutsuki bloodline faster. Anyways, all jokes aside, most likely, in the next chapter or the one after that, next world will happen. Since it''s going to happen, I might as well say this. The world is weak, compared to Naruto. The world is... AoT, or Attack on Titan. And don''t worry, I''ve read the manga up till 132, which is the current, as I am typing this. If you guys don''t like it, drop. I won''t change my opinion about this. I won''t reveal the third world, but I do have an idea for it. Anyways, bye.) Chapter 47 *3rd Pov* {In total, you have obtained 12 rewards.} explained Lucy. A holographic screen suddenly appeared in front of Alex, only visible by him, showing all his rewards. - Mission Reward(s) - - 1 Stand - 3 Random Stand - Custom Stand Ability - Gift Package (For the next world) - 1 Copy slot - All knowledge of the JoJo-Verse - 1 Reality Books - 1 Shop Update - Merging Arts - Immortality (Age) - 10 trillion SP ''.. what?'' Questioned Alex with disbelief. {Ill explain for your feeble mind then. The first reward lets you choose 1 stand, that isn''t in the Manga. Pretty simple to understand, and yeah. I would pick wisely if I were you. The next thing is the 3 random stands. This allows you to get 3 random stands as it says. Pretty simple stuff, don''t know how you don''t know what it means. Next is the custom stand ability. It lets you make a single stand ability, which will be available when you get your custom stand. IF you get a custom stand to begin with. The drawback of this is that the cost of energy will be insane. I''ve done you a favor and linked your Stands to your Chakra, so it will consume Chakra, instead of the energy it usually consumes, which is Will power. After that is a gift package for your next world, Attack on Titan. Most likely, you will get 2 permanent things and 1 temporary thing to start you off. Since I don''t know, I can''t explain what it will be, so you just have to wait, I guess. Next is the copy slot. I''m sure you know what that is. After the copy slot is All knowledge of the JoJo and Naruto-verse. You see, you have all things included in the Naruto world, so things that are mentioned, or have happened, even if it is off-screen, like Teuchi''s cooking, or how to make weapons. However, it doesn''t include things like the Aractive seal arts. But with the Naruto-Verse knowledge, you gain knowledge of everything in existence, in the Naruto world. Same with the JoJo one. Next up is the Reality books. You know what this means. You get all the knowledge of a singular world of your choosing. After that is another Shop update. You can add one thing to the System Shop. Rather, one anime-verse to the System shop. Pick wisely, is all I can say. After that is the merging arts. This art is probably one of the most useful arts in everything. In simple terms, it lets you merge moves. So, you could merge Teuchi''s cooking with another famous Ramen cooking person, and end up with a book even better. The drawback is that it only works with moves, and not physical, or spiritual objects. However, you can merge arts from different worlds, so like merging the arts from Fairy tail and Naruto. Lastly, you get immortality. In age, that is. You will live forever, age-wise, and can never die from old age. Any other means and you can die, so don''t go celebrating yet. Even if you got body immortality, you would still experience pain, so I would say that the age one is better than the body one, if you were a smart person and stayed in seclusion until you were the strongest. Obviously, there is the SP, but there is no explaining for that needed. Any questions on this?} questioned and explained Lucy ''....'' Alex died. His thought process obliterated, and his mind void of any thoughts. Until he was suddenly revived and had a panic attack. ''The fu** is wrong with these rewards?!?!'' Screamed out Alex. He wasn''t complaining. Well, he is complaining, but not about how bad they are, but how good they are. {What? Do you expect something like 5 additional wishes?] explained Lucy ''I mean, it would be better, but no. I mean, LOOK AT THESE REWARDS!'' Screamed Alex while hitting the panel. His hands go through it, as expected. After 5 minutes of recollecting, he resumes his normal attitude and integrates everything. ''I''ll start with the easy stuff. First, for my Reality books, its time to get the Dragon ball world. I''ve delayed it enough, so I''ll get it now. With this, I can learn to control my Ki better, and even my Mana, as there is magic in the Dragon ball world as well. Ah, when I mean the Dragon Ball world, I mean DB, DBS, DBZ, DBGT, and so on. After that, use the shop update on the One Piece world as well. Actually, scrap that. Use the Shop update on the My Hero Academia world and the Reality Books on the One Piece world. I thought of using the Shop Update on the One-piece world, but then I remembered that every knowledge of One Piece will be in the Reality books, including how to make devil fruit and the various Haki. Anyways, with that little montage, integrate the Immortality and SP, along with the merging arts with the knowledge of the Naruto and JoJo-verse. Pretty easy, since I don''t have to pick anything. Ah, keep my gift package in my inventory for now. Ill open it in the Attack on Titan world. All that''s left is my 1 stand, 3 random Stands, and the Custom Stand ability. I''m pretty sure you know what the copy slot is used for, so no need for me to explain. For my first, and chosen Stand, not from the Manga, I will have Star Platinum, which has the ability to stop time. I believe I don''t need to explain why. Its just OP. Anyways, I''ll leave my random Stands for a later date. And for my custom stand ability, I got no idea, so ill also leave it for now.'' Thought Alex {All done. The Naruto world has expanded from the 2 million-plus moves to 18 million moves. As for the JoJo, you can check it for yourself. Besides those, everything is done. You are free to do whatever you want.} explained Lucy ''Alright then. Thanks for the help, Lucy. Ah, can you quickly do me a favor and turn the Chakra from the Otsutsuki''s and the Chakra I got from Naruto, Sasuke, and Kaguya into SP?'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal God Chakra: 100 Quintillion, 54 trillion God Mana: 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion God Ki: 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion Kurama Chakra: 9 trillion Technique(s) : 2,857,059 (He hasn''t learned them yet) Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity: All Stored Stolen Chakra: Tribo - 9 Trillion (900 Billion SP) (A/N: Nothing too important to note here, but that one time when I asked what Stand the MC should have was for this. Ah, the world shop that MC got once upon a time will be used in the near future. For those who don''t remember, it was the 1 System Feature that he unlocked, allowing him to get a few things from other worlds, but has a cool down for a month.) Chapter 48 *3rd Pov* - 3 days Later - ''Finally... Finally, my weapon is complete!!] screamed out Alex in both his mind and outside (A/N: Hence the '' at the start and the ] at the end.) He picked up the shining white sword and started to inspect it with his Zero Dojutsu. ''The formations are perfect! Well, except for the fact that now since I have the merging art, I have better seals.. fu**, let''s redo this again.'' thought Alex while turning back time on the sword by around 3 days. He puts it back at the huge 3-D printer and then starts to draw all the merged seal''s he had. - FlashBack - ''Alright, since I have got my merging art, I''ll merge all the seals into one, ultimate seal.'' Thought Alex. 2 minutes later, and he got it. He got thousands of ultimate seals, that is. ''All of them are crucial if I want my sword to be near perfection. But I cant merge these ultimate seals yet with my energy level.'' thought Alex. The requirement for merging 1 Ultimate seal with another is 100 Quintillion Chakra when Alex only has 100 Quintillion Chakra. With the new and improved Time-Delay seal, Alex set it up in his room and slowed down the outside time. 1 second outside is a day inside. By the time 3 outside seconds passed, Alex finished uploading all the seals, and by the time 20 inside days passed, the seals were successfully applied to his sword. ''This sword is the literal perfect sword for me, at least concerning my current knowledge of seals. It can cut everything, has auto-repair at its finest, energy-absorbing seal, everything..'' thought Alex with a nasty grin. He holds onto the Golden-White handle and presses a button. Spikes came out of the handle and grabbed Alex''s hand, making sure that he doesn''t let go. Alex pressed it again, and they turned blue. Energy started to fill Alex, but he pressed the button again, which retracted the spikes. ''The first one makes a solid grip onto my hand. The second one gives me the absorbed energy that the sword had stolen. I put 1 Quintillion worth of Chakra into it as a backup, so in the case I suddenly need energy, I have it here. The best part is the fact that it can hold up to an infinite amount of energy, meaning I could absorb everything''s energy, and it would still be able to hold it. The major drawback is the fact that it needs 1 liter of blood from me every day for it to keep working. Thankfully, I have my healing factor from my Vampire side, so I''ll be fine with that.'' Thought Alex. He put the sword in a Golden-White sheath, which held seals as well, and then put it on his side. ''The next thing I need to do is mass-producing this sword. For the next world, I should be able to somehow use this sword in replacement of the sword of the Scouts, the ones they use to kill titans.'' Thought Alex ''.. If I could use the Stand''s of the Manga, I could easily get a duplicating stand, but apparently not. So, I either use my Unique Stand ability to make a duplication ability, or I use the shadow clone to make a permanent shadow clone, except for my weapon. But the first problem with this is even attaching the sword to the ODM gear. I''m sure I could figure it out, but what could I do..'' thought Alex {*Cough Cough, have you forgotten mwah?} questioned Lucy ''Yes, apparently I have.'' Said Alex {Well excuse you. Anyways, there is a locked system function that you can get that can help you. It''s called crafting. If you shadow cloned the sword, put 2 of them into the crafting, along with the ODM gear, it can craft you a modified ODM gear that has the 2 swords. And since the Shadow Clone you are aiming for is Permanent, it will count as a real item.} explained Lucy ''How much SP?'' Questioned Alex ''That''s like, all my SP though..'' thought Alex. If he were to proceed with it, he would only have a little over 10 trillion SP, which is sufficient enough, but not as much as 150 trillion. {Look, pal. I''m already giving you a discount. It would usually be 200 trillion, but because of your power, and a little of my help, I got it to 150 trillion. Take it or leave it.} said Lucy ''.. Fine. Do it.'' Said Alex. Instantly, a new screen appeared in front of him. Alex shadow cloned the sword 2 times, making 3 swords in total, Alex put the 2 shadow clones into the crafting menu and left it there while cloning hundreds of the original. {Wait, how come you can put the shadow clone in it?!} screamed out Lucy in surprise ''Because the thing that makes them Permanent is Chakra. They have a Chakra absorption seal, so they are absorbing Chakra from the Atmosphere to keep up with its Shadow clone. Since it''s in the Crafting Menu, time should be paused, and since that happened, I won''t need to feed it blood, and I won''t need to feed it energy to stay permanent.'' Thought Alex''s while storing the hundreds of clones. In the inventory, he shifted them all into different weapons, from Bows and Arrows to Daggers and knives. (A/N: It''s one of the seal''s functions) ''Alright, all I need is the ODM gear and it will be finished.'' Thought Alex. He decided to make a new seal, and then applied it to all the weapons, including the ones in the crafting menu. ''What seal did you put?'' questioned Lucy ''A new seal I suddenly came up with. It will automatically draw the blood needed from me whenever it needs it.'' Thought Alex. He then stored the original into his inventory, stored all the equipment in the room into his inventory, and then destroyed the Time-Delay seal. Alex walked outside the house and waited for around 2 hours until Kaguya came back with a bag that Alex had given her previously. [Checkmate.] he said [It''s good. But I must say, this bag is very convenient for storing things.] said Kaguya. Alex moved his rook. [No, you checkmate.] said the Original [Thats good. How much meat did you get?] questioned Alex. The clone knocked out the Rook, while Alex knocked out his Queen. [Enough to last me 100 years, even with my appetite.] said Kaguya while throwing the bag at Alex. [Then that isn''t enough. Go get 10x more and then come back.] said Alex while handing a new blue, small bag. It was a dimensional storing bag, like the people from cultivation worlds had, except for bags, instead of a ring. [Alright.] said Kaguya with a nod. She then entered a black portal and disappeared. 10 minutes later and something happened. [Y-you... YOU LOST!! HAHAHA!!! All your pieces are gone, except your king, and what do I have? I have 2 Pawns, 1 rook, 1 knight, 1 king, AND my Queen piece! I win, fool! Checkmate!!] said the original Alex. 2 minutes later, and the clone''s king had taken out the originals 2 pawns, 1 rook, 1 knight, and his Queen. [Checkmate.] said the clone calmly. Alex looked at him blankly before dispelling himself and setting it up for him as a checkmate. He then re-summoned the clone, who was furious. [You think I don''t see your fu**ing memories!!] screamed out the clone [WHAT DO YOU MEAN!! ITS CHECKMATE!!] screamed out the original. Alex decided it was enough and just stored the game board with all its avatars into his infinite inventory. Alex dispelled the clone and then hit his face forward onto the table. ''Im bored.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 18 Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stand(s): Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum God Mana: 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion God Ki: 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion Kurama Chakra: 9 trillion (New!) Technique(s) : 3,000,000 (From Seals) Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity: All Stored Stolen Chakra: Tribo - 9 Trillion (900 Billion SP) (New!) SP: 11.9 trillion Chapter 49 *3rd Pov* {Well, mister SP rich person, how about you go into your World Shop that you haven''t used.} said Lucy ''You said they were crazy expensive, right? Then what could a measly 11 trillion do?'' Questioned Alex with a sigh. {Just check it.} said Lucy. Alex did so and saw the things there. There were a total of 16 things, with the lowest being 100 billion, and the highest being 10 trillion. ''Let''s see.. ODM gear for 100 billion. Nope, I can get that for free in the future. The slayer magic for 700 billion. No thanks. In the end, the slayer magic''s are simply magic taught to humans by dragons, gods, and devils, meaning anyone can learn it. Full Counter of the 7 deadly sins world. The price is 1.6 trillion SP. This version reflects any Physical, Spiritual, or energy-based attack right back at the person. Seems good. I''ll see if I can buy it along with the other things, if there are any other things.'' Thought Alex. He looked and assessed everything there, and only came out with 3 things that he needed. ''Full counter, race-limit breaker and the Dark-Dark fruit. The full counter can reflect anything, and the Dark-Dark fruit controls darkness, so it can make a black hole that absorbs everything. So, my theory is that it should be able to absorb energy itself. For example, think that I''m in a forest, about to be killed, and have no energy. I use this Dark-Dark fruit to use the shadows to absorb energy from some other place and then refill myself. I''ll probably never get to that point though. And lastly, the race-limit breaker. In simple terms, it is a power that can break the natural limit of any race, regardless if it is me, or someone else. For example, with this, I could break my human limiters and gain much more power. If I hadn''t already mastered the 8-gates, then I would have without the human limiters. This works for race''s like Saiyan''s, in which I could unlock the Natural Saiyan Body limiters and probably get something like Legendary Super Saiyan Ki.'' Thought Alex while breaking the 4th wall. {Who are you talking to?} ''Myself.'' {...} ''...'' ''Anyways, the total comes out to 13.2 trillion SP, right?'' Questioned Alex {Correct.} said Lucy ''Since I don''t have enough, I guess I''ll have to sacrifice my Chakra.'' Thought Alex {Theres another way. You can take a loan of whatever you need, and pay it back steadily.} said Lucy ''Fine. Buy those three and integrate them. What''s the loan come out to?'' Questioned Alex {1.6 trillion SP.} ''Ugh, whatever. I''ll just complete some Random Hidden Quest and pay it off.'' Thought Alex. {As if.} replied Lucy. Suddenly, a hidden quest suddenly appeared in front of Alex. {Congratulations, you''ve finished the Hidden quest of getting over 1 trillion SP worth of debt. It will now be rounded to the lowest amount, which is 1 trillion SP.} said Lucy ''.. What did I say?'' Questioned Alex {Well f.u.c.k you and your hidden quests.} said Lucy. However, she couldn''t be mad for long as she suddenly received the jackpot. ''Wait, if Alex had 600 Billion SP deducted, and since there is no need for the SP to get wasted, where did it go?'' Thought Lucy while looking at her balance. It had just received 600 billion SP. {I''m rich!! Hahaha!! Alex, guess what?! That 600 billion SP is with me now! Hahaha!!} screamed out Lucy while throwing what seemed to be orange paper bills into the air. ''Well good for you. Now, I should get to work for cooking these meats for the next world.'' Thought Alex. He summoned 100 clones and then took out all the meat from the Space-Time bag. The clones all started to cook it, and when it finished, they would store it into the inventory and cook the next batch. You might think that it was just cooking, but you are wrong. The first process is for a few clones to carry the meat over. The second is to dismantle it with the Dust style, turning it into Atom''s, which are then shaped into the meat from the beast corpse. The meat is cooked, while the items are all processed into materials and stored into the inventory. As for the waste, it is exchanged into SP. By the time it was done, he received 1 million SP, along with millions of Kilograms of meat, with too many recourses to count. Just when he finished, Kaguya returned. [I got enough.] she said [How?! You were just gone for like 20 hours?!] screamed out Alex while peeking into the dimensional bag. It was indeed the correct amount, but most of them were a similar race. [I found a portal into some lizard nest. I killed them all and found another portal that took me to cats. I killed them all and found another portal. That led me to a few chickens.] said Kaguya. That was correct, as there were Dragons, Tigers, and Phoenix''s. ''I know she has gotten strong, but to take down 3 of the 4 divine beast clans?'' Questioned Alex. It wasn''t a problem for him, but he was still surprised. ''Ah, I guess 3 of the 3 divine beast clans since the turtles are extinct. Not that I care, since that 3 is now 0.'' Thought Alex with a little surprise. Kaguya thought it was from the contents, not from the fact that he got a piece of information wrong. [Well, I finished cooking the other meat just before, so I better get to cookin''.] said Alex - 2 days later - [Finally, it''s all done!!] screamed out Alex and his clones in joy. [Finally. Took you long enough.] said Kaguya, who said it through the window of her room. [Then how about you come down here and do it yourself!! We''ll reverse time on the meat, yeah?!] screamed out a clone [Yeah! Come down if you dare, little bit**!!] screamed out another clone. Everyone looked at the clone with a deadpan expression. [You took that too far.] said one. [Yeah, you piece of sh**!] screamed out another. Everyone looked at that clone. [Ok, all jokes aside, we are finished, so let''s go say our last goodbyes then we will be off. Once we get there, I''ll explain everything to you. Wait, I need to confirm something first though.] said Alex while dispelling all the clones. ''Can I even take her with me, Lucy?'' Questioned Alex {Sure you can. Just sacrifice the 2 billion SP you got from the wasted parts, and I''ll make it possible.} said Lucy. Alex gave it without hesitation. {Tell me when you want to go, and then grab Kaguya.} said Lucy [Alright, let''s go now.] said Alex. Kaguya teleported next to Alex, who teleported every item in the house into his inventory. [All right, this house has served its purpose.] said Alex. He charged up a dust style Jutsu and modified the house into mere Atoms. Alex teleported himself and the saddened Kaguya to the Uchiha compound, where Itachi, Fugaku, Mikoto, Naruto, and Sasuke were eating their dinner. [Alex?! Where have you been?!] screamed out Mikoto [Well, you know, someplace, somewhere, sometime.] said Alex while rolling his eyes. [Anyways, we are leaving, for like a long time.] said Alex [Oh, you always take vacations.] said Mikoto [No, it''s not a vacation. Maybe like 200 years?] said Alex rhetorically. Mikoto''s mouth dropped. [Won''t you be dead by then?] questioned Itachi calmly, but Alex could tell he was depressed. [Yeah, about that.. I''m kinda immortal..] said Alex [Immortal? What''s that?] questioned Naruto. Besides him, everyone had their mouths wide open. [Basically, I cant die by old age. Like, ever. But I can die by being killed, or by a disease. Anyways, I don''t have much time, so I''ll just say bye and go to the next person.] said Alex. The family, + Kaguya and Naruto said goodbye to each other before the both of them teleported away. Alex then said goodbye to Shisui, Hiruzen, and finally, Alan, who didn''t seem sad. At all. [Well, what can I say? Thanks, I guess, for feeding me those bandit humans.] he said. Alex nodded and then teleported to where his house was just destroyed. ''Take us.'' Thought Alex. A portal appeared in front of him, in which Alex and Kaguya walked through. Alex glanced at his map and found that everything was covered in grey, meaning he wasn''t in the Naruto verse but in the AoT-Verse. ''Interesting.. that felt like it had a ting of Space-Time powers in it..'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Race(s) : Immortal Vampire Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stand(s): Killer Queen, Kraft Work, The World God Chakra: 100 Quintillion, 54 trillion God Mana: 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion God Ki: 50 Quintillion, 27 trillion Technique(s) : 3,000,000 Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity: All Stored Stolen Chakra: SP: 0 (New!) Debt: 100 billion SP (A/N: So, I decided to not have Kurama come to the next world, so just think that Alex secretly put the Yin half into Naruto. Oh yeah, there were also clones there. You know, off-screen stuff? Yeah. But anyways, now is the start of AoT. I''ll try to shorten the content of the Status, as it could be nerve-racking, so I''ll get rid of what I don''t want in it. Actually, I''ll just list the Status, but without the things needed. As for the reason why his debt isn''t 1 trillion SP but 100 billion, it''s because of Tribo, the 9 tailed dragon from the Otsutsuki Patriarch. Anyways, the status below will be the one used from now on. After this chapter, of course. {Status} Name : Alex Uchiha Age : {Age} Bloodline(s) : Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal (I plan to get rid of this, or simply have the MC only have 1 bloodline, as I feel it will get annoying sooner or later.) Stand(s): Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum (I also plan to get rid of the Stands, no. Rather, have it so that he only has 1 stand displayed, at all times, instead of the whatever amount he is supposed to have.) (New!) Titan(s): {Something} God Chakra: 100 Quintillion (Decided to just round this to 100 Quin instead of 100 Quin, 54 trill.) Technique(s) : {His techniques} SP: {His SP} (New!) Debt: {Whatever} . So, it really looks like: . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age : {Age} Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stand(s): Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum (New!) Titan(s): {Something} God Chakra: 100 Quintillion (Decided to just round this to 100 Quin instead of 100 Quin, 54 trill.) Technique(s) : {His techniques} SP: {His SP} Debt: {Whatever} Chapter 50 This chapter contains Manga spoilers, so if you don''t want them, tune in for the next chapter. In fact, pretty much every chapter will have Manga spoilers, so I would suggest going to read the AoT manga, or simply wait until the AoT arc is finished and skip straight to the next ark. Also, I will be using the translation "Yeager" instead of "Jaeger", "Ackerman" instead of "Ackermann", and so on If you dont like it, f.u.c.k off. I do it my style. Also, I finally have a revolt against people who said that Alex was weird in Naruto. What about Dan, the lover of Tsunade? So you should go f.u.c.k yourself if you hate the name. Other than that, enjoy. (For those who want to know a place where you can read the manga, I''ll drop a link, in a place I personally use. It also has other mangas like Dr. Stone, Solo Leveling, DBS, and others. The chapter that its gonna be on is the start of season 4 of AoT. ww7.readsnk.com/chapter/shingeki-no-kyojin-chapter-091/ I''ll put a paragraph comment on it.) Also, the mass release is because the publish timer actually works. And I''m already in the third world, so the mass release is because of that. Also, I promised a fan that if I am past this world, AoT world when everyone else is still in Naruto world, I will mass release the Naruto world. I''m just keeping my promise. {1786 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* Alex looked around, and saw himself and Kaguya floating in the air, both intangible and see-through. 2 bodies suddenly appear out of nowhere in front of them, resembling themselves, except at the tender age of 10. Alex goes into his body, while Kaguya enters hers. After 2 seconds, the two wake up and start to stretch their bodies. [Let me explain a bit of information about this world. First, we are on what is called Paradis Island. Here, subjects of Ymir, live daily lives. This world is ruled by Titan''s, at least in the Paradis Island. On Paradis Island, Titan''s vary from around 5 meters to 50 meters. Ymir is the ancestor of these Titan''s, as she gained the power to control them first. In total, there are 9 people that can shift into Titans. These are the Founding Titan, the Attack Titan, the Armoured Titan, the Colossal Titan, the Warhammer titan, The jaw''s titan, the female titan, the Beast Titan, and lastly the cart titan. Each has unique abilities. For now, someone called Grisha Yeager will come here in a hurry. We will use him as a means to get inside wall Rose, Trost district. I''ll explain everything to you later, but don''t use your Chakra, or else you will likely explode since these bodies don''t have Chakra coils.] said Alex. Kaguya seemed to understand the situation and followed Alex onto a path. [Ive already thought of our backgrounds. We are a family of four living in the woods until Titans ate our parents. We narrowly escaped and found Grisha, who took us to Wall Sina. Ah, to make it believable, make it so that you just lost everything, on your expression.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded, and her eyes seem to have suddenly died. Alex did the same, and after waiting for several minutes, a carriage arrives. [.. Titan''s ate our parents.] said Alex while looking into Grisha''s eyes. He was stunned at the expression, on both Kaguya''s and Alex''s faces. He clicked his tongue while letting both of them go into the carriage behind him. They start to rapidly travel the forest and ride to Wall Sina. [Now that that is finished, Ill explain more about the history of this place. Once upon a time, a little girl called Ymir, a slave had either freed a pig or had been framed doing so, which caused her to get hunted down. She fell down a tree, into water, and there she found the titan powers. From then, she cultivated the lands, built bridges, and so on. Eventually, she died, and her powers were split into 9 separate powers. These are the 9 titans that I mentioned before. Moving forward in history, the first king of the Paradis island built three walls, which are the names of the 3 daughters of Ymir. They are Maria, Rose, and Sina. Each of them is built by 50-meter titans, in which society doesn''t know about. The king of the walls erased the memories of everyone within these 3 walls, erasing all history. Some bloodlines were immune to this, thus they became the noble''s. Outside of these walls is another human society, progressing much faster than here. They send prisoners here and make them titans that will wonder the island. They are lacking resources, so they needed the resources of Paradis Island, along with the founding titan. Anyways, this man, Grisha, originates from outside the walls. He has the Attack Titan and the Founding Titan that he just gained. We are heading to wall Rose, as the Colossal Titan and the Armoured titan breached the Shiganshina district, a small part outside Wall Maria. By the time we are speaking, they have already breached wall Rose. Only a small amount was able to escape. Soon, food shortages will happen, so the government will most likely send the Elderly to their graves, in an effort to ''reclaim'' wall Maria. Any questions thus far?] questioned Alex [What means does this place use to fight the Titans?] questioned Kaguya with interest. [The ODM gear, or the Omni Directional Mobility gear. They use hooks that hook onto things to maneuver through the terrain while using the swords with them to kill titans. I forgot to mention this, but the titan''s weakness is their napes. This is also the place where the Titan shifter will be. Any more questions before I continue?] questioned Alex. She shook her head. Alex continued to explain everything, every last bit of his knowledge of the AoT world. [I understand everything.] said Kaguya. Coincidentally, they arrived at the Trost district, where Grisha parted ways with Kaguya and Alex. They walked up to a guard and started to talk with him. [Names.] he said [Alex, Kaguya.] said Alex [We are a secluded family inside a forest of Shiganshina, so you probably haven''t heard of us.] said Alex [Shiganshina, good enough. Enter.] he said as he stepped aside. The two enter and Alex immediately recognize the main characters there. ''Kid Reiner, kid Bertolt, and kid Annie. I also spot Eren, Mikasa, and Armin.'' Thought Alex [You see the two blonds with the blackie? Those are the people who have invaded this island. That kid over there is the son of Grisha, and the girl there is adopted. She is part of the Ackerman that I told you about. They are like Titan''s in human form, once they awaken their power. To awaken it, they must recognize someone as their master. The blonde next to those 2 is Armin, he is their childhood friend.] said Alex while pointing at various people. Alex walks up to Eren, Mikasa, and Armin and greets them. [Nice to meet you guys. Could we be friends?] questioned Alex with a slight bow. [Eh? Why would you want that in a time like this?] questioned Armin [His eyes are one I can trust.] said Alex while pointing to Eren. [Plus, its good to have a few connections.] said Alex ''Am I being too formal?'' Questioned Alex [She is Kaguya Otsutsuki, my half-sister, and I''m Alex Uchiha. Yes, I know, weird name and all.] said Alex with a smile. [Where did you come from?] questioned Armin [Shiganshina. We live secluded in a forest, by ourselves. Until Titan''s ate our parents.] said Alex. Mikasa gave a knowing look to living in the forest, while Eren''s hatred grew ever so slightly. [Anyways, I''ll go get you guys some bread. I''ll be back. Kaguya, get along with them.] said Alex while sprinting away at speeds that ''matched'' Mikasa''s, which surprised the three. [He''s fast.] said Mikasa [How are you guys so calm after seeing those damn titans?] said Eren in anger, but still holding it down enough to not scream. [We try our best, I guess. Its the only thing we can do to move forward.] said Kaguya. Her words resembled that of Eren when he is talking about freedom. Alex returned shortly after with 5 additional pieces of bread from the original 3 that Armin, Mikasa, and Eren had. [I''ve got enough for everyone, so take your turn.] said Alex while handing one to everyone. Alex stole a glance at Kaguya and saw her just barely swallowing the bread. She seemed to be having a nightmare with the food. Alex whispers in her ear, lightening her mood ever so slightly. [What''s your names?] questioned Alex [Yeager? Do you know Grisha Yeager?] questioned Alex [He''s my father... Do you know where he is!] screamed out Eren while shaking Alex. [I''m not sure. He brought us here.] said Alex [*Sigh, it''s hopeless.] said Armin while rubbing his temples. [Anyways, let''s go. I got a place we can stay.] said Alex while making them follow him. ''This world is going to be a rollercoaster of adventures..'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stand(s): Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum (New!) Titan(s): None Technique(s) : 3 Million SP: 0 Debt: 100 billion SP (A/N: Decided to get rid of Chakra for now, since he can''t use it in this world. Let me explain why. A world weaker than another one cannot be used for powers. For example, if Alex started in the Titan world and went to the Naruto world, he would have the powers he got in the AoT world, but if he came from the Naruto world to the AoT world, they wouldn''t work, as they are too strong. However, in my opinion, his Stand''s are acceptable, so he can use them. This is by no mean''s a nerf, but a trial to see if he can overcome being weak again. Once he goes to a world like DBS where in my opinion, is stronger than both Naruto and AoT, he will be able to use both powers. But that is IF he ever goes to DBS.) Chapter 51 *3rd Pov* - 2 Year''s Later - ''Finally, I''m 12. At least physically..'' thought Alex while waking up. At the age of 12, Armin, Mikasa, and Eren were enrolled in the 104th training corps. Alex and Kaguya were also in the 104th training corps, with 2 random non''s being in a different training corp. ''If I went to JoJo, would Jotaro have the same voice as Erwin, since they are the same voice actor? Same with Dio and Zeke.'' Questioned Alex to Lucy while waking everyone up. {Yes. That''s the weird thing in the Anime-verse, as different people have the same voice. Sometimes, at least.} replied Lucy ''Ok then. For now, I''ll need to get my own ODM gear to fuse with my swords.'' Thought Alex {Alex, I hope that you aren''t dumb, but you do know you still have your gift package, right?} questioned Lucy ''No, I left that on purpose. I was going to open it sooner or later, but I guess I just forgot, and when I remembered it, I thought that it would be better to be in a secluded area, because if it''s something that will cause a big scene, it would be bad. So, I left it until I get to a secluded area, like the forest near here.'' Thought Alex {I guarantee you that there will be nothing like that, so just open it up.} said Lucy. Alex went to his inventory and opened up his gift package. {Finally, you opened it up. Well, Ill display what you got.} said Lucy - Custom Titan Shifter Power (Permanent) - Titan power history (Permanent) ''Not bad. Especially that custom titan shifter power. What is it though?'' Questioned Alex {The custom titan shifter power that you got is a titan shifter power that allows you to alter your size at will. As of now, you can only grow up to 15 meters, or shrink to 5 meters. But with training, you could increase it to 100 meters and more, or 1 meter and less.} said Lucy ''Alright. Is it already integrated?'' Questioned Alex {Yes, it is.} explained Lucy ''Alright then. It''s always a win if there is no pain.'' Thought Alex ''This does include powers like the Titan crystal, which can be learned, right?'' Questioned Alex {Every titan has that function.} explained Lucy ''All right then. Store the Spinal fluid in my inventory. It can be useful for a later date.'' Thought Alex. He, along with Armin and Eren dressed up and then left with Mikasa and Kaguya. {I must say, you have done a good job with befriending the main characters. Kaguya has practically become the Mikasa for you.} said Lucy ''I guess. But would that be good or bad?'' Thought Alex while climbing into a carriage. {.. In some situations, it could be good, in some others, it''s bad. But other than that, Kaguya''s relationship with Mikasa is equivalent to that of sisters. And you got enough trust from Armin and Eren that they consider you their childhood friend.} explained Lucy ''I guess its good. But with my knowledge of practically the complete AoT world, I guess it would be better to stop Eren sooner or later since he would destroy pretty much the whole world. Though I don''t know as I didn''t get the chance to finish the manga, as it wasn''t finished when I died. It''s unfortunate, as I was 2 chapters away from the ending, which would of have been 2 months more of living.'' Thought Alex. After some idle talk with Eren''s group, they arrived at the 104th training corps. They lined up by the order they were given, and Kaguya instantly put up a rough face. Alex decided to avoid that and see what questions he would face from Keith. The insults started, and eventually arrived at Alex, who was keeping a calm face. [You, little pretty boy!! Where did you come from and what''s your name?] questioned Keith while staring directly into the eyes of Alex. [Shiganshina, sir. My name is Alex Uchiha, sir!] said Alex without any signs of fear. [Alex Uchiha! What a laughable name! Did your parents feed you b.r.e.a.s.t milk when you were 7 years old?! What are you doing in this place?!] screamed out Keith [To join the Survey Corps and kill the titan''s, sir.] said Alex with no distortion [Really? Then the titans should be glad that they are getting free food, huh?] screamed out Keith. Alex decided it was enough and glared into the eyes of Keith. [Oh? So you are defying your superiors?!] screamed out Keith while trying to lift up Alex. He couldn''t. Obviously. [If I may say this, sir, I see no point in this way of weeding out the cowards. By the end of the day, most of them will be gone for good. Sir.] said Alex while moving Keith''s arms off of him. Keith looks Alex dead in the eye before nodding. Finally, the criticism ended, and they started their training. On the first day, of course. [Oi, you dipshits!! You better start running! I want to see everyone complete 10 l.a.p.s in 30 minutes, you got that?!] screamed out Keith while bringing everyone to an oval like area. Keith started the exercise, and Alex started running at a normal speed, which made everyone think that he was sprinting. Kaguya and Mikasa were doing the same. [The last one to finish will get half the food!] screamed out Keith. Everyone seemed to have sped up, including Alex. He was moving 15 Meters per second, which seemed inhuman, but it was demonstrated right in front of them. By the time 12 minutes passed, he had finished his 10 l.a.p.s. He arrived in front of Keith, who gave him a new challenge. [Drop down onto the ground and give me a hundred pushups, pretty boy!] screamed out Keith. Alex immediately dropped down and started doing pushups. By the time an additional 8 minutes passed, he finished the 100. He stood up and looked at Keith, without even shedding a single bead of sweat. Next to him Kaguya and Mikasa were also doing pushups, just not as fast as him. [It seems you have been trained at a young age. Well good for you, you might live an extra day with your suicide attempt!] he screamed out [See that potato girl?! I want you to run alongside her until you drop!] said Keith [Thats not possible, sir. By the time I drop to the ground, 2 days would have passed. Sir.] said Alex [Then run for 2 days!] he screamed. Alex nodded and started running alongside Sasha, a side character. [So, what''s your favorite food? Potatoes or carrots?] questioned Alex to the tired Sasha. Hearing the mention of food, she immediately started to regain her stamina and started to run faster. [Uhh, Potatoes!! No no no, carrots! Wait, Potato''s are just so much softer... but carrots are harder and crunchy!! Arg, it''s so hard to decide!] screamed out Sasha [Well, guess what. Did you know that we are getting potato''s and Carrots for dinner?] questioned Alex [We are?!] she screamed out, running even faster. [Yeah. There''s also bread. So, I''ll tell you what you need to do to get the food.] said Alex. He came next to Sasha and started to whisper a plan. [Sir!! I need to use the bathroom!!] screamed out Sasha [Use it in the forest!] he screamed back [I also require the need of using the bathroom, sir!] screamed out Alex [Then use the bathrooms! It''s on your right!] screamed out Keith. Alex looked at Sasha, and Sasha looked at Alex. They both nodded at each other. - Flashback - [What we need to do is divide and conquer. We need to save as much stamina as possible, while satisfying our hunger. This is the plan. You will go to use the bathroom in the woods, and make a scream. Keith will probably come and see what happened, so in that time, I''ll go into the kitchen and make a break for it.] said Alex. [Ok. But make sure to get the Potato''s!] screamed out Sasha in a whisper. Alex nodded, and their plan started. - 12 hours later - ''We got caught..'' thought Alex while seeing Keith in front of them, holding a dropped potato. [So, what do we have here?] questioned Keith while throwing the potato up and down. [Is this robbery?] questioned Keith. Sasha saw this as a chance. [No, it isn''t. It cant be called robbery when I''m merely borrowing it, sir!] said Sasha [Borrowing, huh? Then there will have to be some interest.] said Keith while crushing the potato in his hands. [Nooooooo!!!] ''And that''s the end of that..'' thought Alex while sneaking away, unnoticed by Keith. ''Mission success - Get Sasha into trouble. But I''ve got to say, what a daring bet Kaguya made with me. Now she owes me a favor.'' Thought Alex before entering the dining hall. He sat next to Kaguya with some food with him. [I guess.. I should of have upped the stakes..] said Kaguya [Yeah. You should have. I''ll keep this in mind.] said Alex while tapping his head. Alex and Kaguya talk for a bit more until the start to leave, until Kaguya is confronted by Jean. [Y-y-y-y¡ªy-you have n-nice hair..] said Jean while looking away. ''Isn''t this what he said to Mikasa?'' Questioned Alex. He saw Mikasa and Eren already left. ''Ah, he already tried Mikasa, so now he is trying Kaguya. Too bad, I guess. [C''mon, Kaguya. We are gonna be behind Eren and Mikasa.] said Alex while walking out. Kaguya looked back and said thanks before following Alex. [What dorm room were you in?] questioned Alex [Im in the same as Mikasa.] said Kaguya ''What a coincidence. I''m in the same one as Eren and Armin, along with Reiner and Bertolt.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. He went to his dorm, into his bed, slept, and entered his Memory palace, where he discussed with Lucy. ''Lucy, roll my 3 random stands.'' Thought Alex. He appeared in the familiar white place, and after 2 minutes of waiting for the rolling to end, it landed on... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 12 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stand(s): Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum (New!) Titan(s): Size Titan (New!) Technique(s) : 25 Million SP: 0 Debt: 100 billion SP (A/N: He learned all the moves in Fairy Tail, and learned everything from Naruto and JoJo, including technology.) Chapter 52 *3rd Pov* {Congratulations, Alex. You gained Heaven''s door, Hanged Man, and Golden Experience. Not requiem, to note.} said Lucy. Alex left that white space and appeared back in the 4 palace place. ''I can contemplate about my Stand''s later. Let''s go into this Titan history thing.'' Thought Alex. He entered the fourth, and new palace, and saw what seemed to be millions of books. ''Wait, this is like 200 million... but the titan history is just barely 2000 years, so how could this be?'' Questioned Alex. He looked at the first book''s release date. ''2 billion years ago? Lucy, explanation?'' Questioned Alex {The titan powers are unique, in a sense. You could say that they are the god of this world. A benevolent one at that. Its first time living, their timeline failed at the time Ymir got the Titan powers. So, the titan powers added a person. It failed, and this continued. What the titan powers were trying to do it set the world to actually live on. In basic terms, it''s doing 1 + 1 + 1 until 1 million, with every plus one being 2000 years. Each plus one is adding a character, a new race, a new event, and so on. The current timeline you are in is the one where 1,000,000 had happened. This is also the original timeline, that is shown in the anime. However, titan history doesn''t account for time, so you have all the knowledge of 2 billion years ago here, in books of course. I would actually call this a very tiny portion, considering 2 billion years had passed.} explained Lucy (A/N: This is my original idea.) ''I see... that would make sense.. but how much books are here?'' Questioned Alex {Exactly 210,750,288 books. Just a reminder, but you should really spend your time here. This has all titan powers, including others not in the anime. Before the 9 titans, there were other titans. For example, your titan. The titan powers will change these powers, edited them, and even completely built new ones. There are millions of titan powers you have yet to discover that are here, but don''t exist anymore. Including the Attack Titan''s power of being able to transcend the passage of time from user to user, meaning they can share memories of the past or future.} explained Lucy. Alex suddenly had a flashback of a part of the manga he had read. ''Yes.. when it was revealed that the Attack titan controls time to a certain extent, it put a huge grin on my face. Anyways, I should get to reading. Lucy, set a 6-hour timer for me to get up. I''ll try to integrate whatever I can during this time.'' Thought Alex. He then continued to integrate books upon books for hours, until he was interrupted by the timer he set. ''Alright, it should be 5 AM by now. I need to get ready..'' thought Alex. He seemingly woke up and went into the bathroom to wash his face. Changing into his Training Corp cloths, he woke up Eren and Armin, who did the same. This continued for 3 years, where Alex finally graduated from the Training corps in first place. You might ask what place''s everyone is in. [1st - Alex Uchiha 3rd - Mikasa Ackerman 4th - Reiner Braun 5th - Bertolt Hoover 6th - Annie Leonhardt 7th - Eren Yeager 8th - Jean Kirschtein 9th - Marco Bott And lastly in 10th place, Connie Springe!] exclaimed Keith. The 10 of them stepped to the front row. He continued his speech, and they were going to be given the opportunity to choose which place they were going to be in 2 days. - The Next Day - ''Today, Bertolt will attack again. Today is also the day when Eren is revealed to have the attack titan. Should I reveal my titan though?'' Thought Alex. During these 3 years, he had integrated every book, and was a quarter way done in thoroughly understanding them like the back of his hand. ''I could easily go to Rod Reiss''s titan size by now, and I could probably match Eren''s Founder Titan form if I were given 30 seconds to charge up. Lucy, what''s your uptake on this?'' Questioned Alex {I wouldn''t show your Titan here. You should use it as a backup, or a trump card.} said Lucy ''True. But I got an idea. Let''s see if I can put it into motion..'' thought Alex. He looked at Eren, in the exact scene with him having Colossal titan face behind him. It appears, making an intense heat enshroud everyone there. They are knocked off the wall. ''Finally, felt like years of waiting for them to fall off..'' thought Alex while glancing at everyone. He saw Eren already charge in, so he decided to join in and charged into Bertolt''s eyes. A huge steam rushes out, but that isn''t enough for Alex as it doesn''t affect him at all. Alex successfully slashes his eyes out, but just when Eren was about to slash the nape of Bertolt, he disappeared. ''And there it is. Instantaneous disappearance. It''s a skill that a Colossal Titan user can use after extensive training, and even then, it would take a long time to recharge. I would think 1 month for Bertolt to be able to do it again.'' Thought Alex while looking below. There was nobody. ''Not like it matters as I can do it multiple times before having to wait a day to do it again.'' Thought Alex while sending a hook to the wall. He catches Eren as well in the process. [That damn titan... If I see him again, Ill obliterate him into a million pieces!] screamed out Eren in rage. [Calm down, Eren. We need to quickly stop the titans from entering the wall. C''mon, let''s hurry and make a report. We''ll refill our gases and blades and then go.] said Alex calmly while throwing Eren on top of the wall. Alex then climbs up and zips the hook back. [Tch, fine.] said Eren in disappointment. [*Sigh, if you are so disappointed, then I''ll enlighten you. I was able to cut its eyes, so get better, alright?] questioned Alex while patting his back. [You cut him in that heat?!] screamed out Eren [I did. But it didn''t stop him from disappearing.] said Alex with another sigh. [Hey, you two newbies! We''ll handle the situation here, go report back!] said someone from the garrison. Alex and Eren nodded as they headed towards the supply area. They refilled their equipment and were sent into teams. [Alex Uchiha, Kaguya Otsutsuki, and Mikasa Ackerman. You are in an Elite team in the rear guard. Get ready.] said a person before leaving. Alex and Kaguya nod before leaving Eren and Mikasa to their talk. Putting on their equipment, Kaguya asks Alex a question that was bizarre if anyone else besides them heard it. [What is our objective in this world?] questioned Kaguya [Do you remember the 9 titan shifters? What I''m aiming for is to get all of them. Mainly for their healing factor. If your head is blown off, and if your limbs are separated, you wouldn''t die, if you knew what to do. You would eventually regenerate and keep on fighting. That''s what I''m aiming for here. I''m also trying to get you one as well.] said Alex while showing her his Titan Spinal fluid. [If I inject this into any Subject of Ymir, they will turn into a titan, and we can have them eat a titan shifter to gain their powers. Coincidentally, these bodies are Subjects of Ymir, making it all the better.] said Alex. That reminded him of something. ''I need to merge my swords with the ODM gear.. How could I forget?'' Questioned Alex while putting the ODM gear into the crafting menu. He fused the swords and ODM gear, and they appeared right back in place. The swords were in the sword storage area on his ODM gear, along with where he could detach his swords. ''Best thing is that it can regenerate the swords in the sword holder, and they have illusions to show that it is normal ODM gear.'' Thought Alex as the sword slowly forms into the standard sword of the ODM gear. Alex sheaths it back into the sword storage and then starts to run towards his squad with Kaguya. Mikasa was just equipping her ODM gear. ''I see it dumb as how the people in the Survey Corps actually count their assists and kills when they are fighting. But I guess I should count it for the minuscule of fun I might get.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 15 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan (New!) Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 10,000 Chapter 53 New cover for every world, I said this in the description, I edited it about 3 weeks ago, if you are wondering why the cover is different. Dont worry, I have saved the cover, so if I need to use it again, I will use it. {1225 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* Alex flew from building to building with his ODM gear, accompanied by Mikasa and Kaguya. They were killing titan''s left and right until Alex got an idea. [You guys stay in this general area and kill the titans. I''ll go to another area.] said Alex the two nodded, and he separated from them. From there, he got a tiny piece of string from his inventory, and then hardened a little bit of Titan crystal. - Flashback: 1 year ago - It was nighttime, and Alex was outside the dorms, inside the forest, training. ''I''ve always had this theory with me. If I have the weakness of dying at the nape in both human and titan form, then that should apply to other powers. I should be able to crystallize in human form, I should be able to build weapons from the war hammer titan in human form, and all that.'' Thought Alex. He followed the instructions of making the Titan hardening, and he succeeded. He decided to store it in his inventory. - End Flashback - Alex makes a tiny hole in the small crystal and puts the string through. He then re-hardens it, making it stuck. Alex puts it around his neck and hardens the string on the other end, making it connected. With this, he could use the Hanged Man Stand without that much difficulty. ''Theoretically, whatever reflects off of this necklace should instantly be cut off, including titans. This can be used as a trump card against both humans and titans.'' Thought Alex while killing a titan. He climbs the wall and starts to view the situation. ''There are already too many titans here. If I were by myself with no distractions, I could probably kill all of them with the ODM gear. However, not only are there distractions, but there is also more incoming. For now, I should avoid Eren as much as possible. I don''t want to mess up the plot and make it so that he doesn''t turn into a titan.'' Thought Alex. He scanned the area once more and then jumped off the wall, continuing to glide through the air and kill titans. After killing many titans, steam had radiated off of his body, similar to Levi during his first fight with the beast titan. Alex was only slightly tired, and not exhausted beyond belief, so he continued to kill titan''s until his vision itself was disturbed. He decided to take a break and let the steam leave him, but he was immediately slashed at from someone of the Elite Team. [A speaking titan?!] he said in surprise [Uh, are you dumb? I''m human. Look, my ODM gear.] said Alex while shoving his sword out of the steam. [Then why are you covered in steam?] he questioned [I killed too many titans.] said Alex. The steam started to regress, and it revealed Alex, shocking him. [Wait, you are on our team! I thought you were eaten!] he said in surprise [Why would I be? You guys were just slow, so I left you alone.] said Alex while waving his hand. [Anyways, get to work. I''ll kill more titans, so you do the same.] said Alex. He flew off at speeds that even the commander of the Elite team couldn''t match. Alex flew, killing more and more titans until finally, he saw ''it''. Eren''s titan suddenly appeared out of the stomach of a titan Alex was just about to kill. ''Interesting. Since I didn''t want to raise suspicion, I never actually activated my titan, but it is something to not only see something of the anime but actually witness the scene of Eren breaking free.'' Thought Alex. Eren stared at Alex before running off. ''At least he noticed me..'' thought Alex with a sigh. He jumped onto Eren''s shoulder and started to wait. He knew that he would eventually be led to Mikasa, so he decided to patiently wait and observe Eren. ''The spinal fluid in him isn''t multiplied, like the normal, pure titans. That''s one factor to consider.'' Thought Alex while tapping Eren''s neck with his palm. After a few titans kills, Alex finally saw Mikasa in view. He came next to her and pushed her out of the way. [Alex?!] she screamed out in surprise. [The one and only.] said Alex. He grappled to a nearby roof, where he saw Armin. Armin also noticed him and came next to him. [Whats the situation of the others?] questioned Alex [They are heading to the supply area to refill their gas and blades... Its a suicide mission though..] said Armin [Let''s get away for now. We need to regroup with them.] said Armin [No. Just watch it for now. That titan specifically. It''s an abnormal that kills other titans. It knows basic hand to hand combat, and knows the weakness of the titans.] said Alex while pointing to Eren. They watched intently as Eren started to fight the other titan. [So this is my plan. We will lead him to the Titan filled area over at the supply area, and let him reek havoc everywhere. During that time, we will fight the 5~7 meter titan''s in the supply room. I think as that is probably the reason why we couldn''t get our supplies.] said Alex. Armin nodded as Connie arrived. [Alright, here''s the plan. I saved most of my gas, so I have about half left. Armin, transfer all your gas to Mikasa, along with your blades. Connie, all you have to do is follow us. Mikasa and I will lure that titan over to the supply area while killing the titan''s surrounding it, so it attracts to the ones hoarding the supply area. Understood?] questioned Alex. Mikasa and Armin nodded, and after a bit of processing, Connie does as well. So, the 4 of them continue to lure the Attack Titan across Trost district, until they arrive at the supply area. They barge into the windows, just as the others had just done in front of them. [Wha- Alex and Mikasa! You are alive?!] screamed out Jean [Shut it, horse. Be quiet, there are still titans.] said Alex, not bothering to remember his name. He looks around and sees Kaguya, who just nods at him. Alex lets Armin go and then buts back his illusion-induced blades back into its storage area, it''s a sheath, of sorts. [Where are the supply team?] questioned Armin. Hor-Jean points at an emotionally unstable group of 2. Just then, a Titan breaks the wall, as they stare intently at everyone. [3.] [2.] [Why are you counting, Alex?] questioned Armin [1.] [Zero.] said Alex. A fist crashes down on the two titan faces, sending them out of view of everyone present there. ''How nostalgic, considering the number of times I''ve seen this scene.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 15 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 10,000 Chapter 54 *3rd Pov* [Alright, we need a plan for killing the Titan''s in the supply room. Armin, any ideas?] questioned Alex after his little ''moment''. [... I think I''ve got it. Using the rifles of the Military Police, we should have a large amount of us go down and lure the 7 titans. Once they are close, they will shoot the rifles, which is enough to blind the titans. Then, the seven of us hidden will come down and finish them off. The people who should finish them off should be the best of the best though..] said Armin after a little thinking. [Alright then. Me, Kaguya, Mikasa, Reiner, Bertolt, Annie, and Jean. That''s good enough. For now, everyone transfer your gas and blades to us.] said Alex. Everyone nodded and started to switch canisters and blades. Once it was done, the 7 attackers got in position while everyone else were brought down. [Closer...] said Marco in a light voice. The titans continue to advance, and when they are right in front of them... [Fire!!] screamed out Marco. Everyone fired without a hint of hesitation, which blinded the 7 titans. The 7 on the ceiling beams do a coordinated attack on the titan''s, killing them in a quick motion. [Alright, we did it!] screamed out a few in excitement. Alex didn''t seem to be fazed at all though, as he had killed more. Alex ignored the bunch and started to refill his items. Besides his swords, of course, as they regenerated, without anyone noticing. Alex refilled his gas and then headed outside. Watching Eren fight the titan''s got an idea for Alex. ''Eren had the same amount of Spinal fluid as he did in human form, but pure titans have spinal fluid matching their size. Then would it be possible to revert a Titan back to a human from adjusting it back to a normal size?'' Thought Alex. Using his inventory, he stored a 6 meter Titan, which made him stuck in his inventory, as time is stopped, and it allowed living beings to enter. Alex decided to keep the titan for an experiment later. Annie, Bertolt, Reiner, Armin, Mikasa, and Kaguya appear next to Alex as they watch the view Eren is causing. [An abnormal titan that kills other titans.. He doesn''t seem to be regenerating from the other titan''s attacks either. We could have used him for testing. What a shame..] said Alex, trying to make it seem like he did not know of this. Annie, Bertolt, and Reiner were having different thoughts though. [He could have been a great ally to humanity if he were to live.] said Armin. Jean suddenly arrived and overheard Armin. [A titan?! Have you lost your mind in this madness?!] screamed out Jean. All of a sudden, Eren charged to another titan, and using it, he hit the titan with another titan. Eren then fell down from exhaustion. [Thats the end of that.] said Alex. He jumped down and landed on Eren. [What are you doing, Alex?! There are still Titans there!] screamed out Armin. Alex just glanced upon Armin before throwing his blades onto the necks of the titans. It managed to pierce through their nape and kill them. 2 titans were killed by a blade throw, and at the front part of the neck no less. [Hey, I think someone is here!] screamed out Alex in the steam. Mikasa and Armin climb down, and see Eren. Mikasa drops her blades and starts to hug Eren while crying. ''And no matter how much I watch this scene, I see it as cringe and nothing else..'' thought Alex with a sigh. Armin mistakes it as a sigh of relief though. Alex walks up to Mikasa and detaches her from Eren. Alex pulls Eren out of the Titan and carried him on his back. [For now, we should leave before people mistake this scene.] said Alex. However, plot deviated, as people immediately gathered around. ''Ugh, what an annoying situation to be in..'' thought Alex. He picked up Armin on his shoulder and Eren on the other and then tried to escape to the wall. Mikasa and Kaguya follow closely, as they are chased. When they reach just in front of a wall, they are cornered, so Alex puts Armin and Eren down. ''I guess I''ll have to go through this plot if I want Eren to go and seal the hole. But that won''t happen..'' thought Alex. Glancing at the people surrounding him, they held both Rifles and swords, ready to strike. However, Eren had other thoughts and woke up. [I''ll kill them all...] said Eren in a daze [What did that titan say?! He''s going to kill us all?!] screamed out a person [Umm, are you alright in the head? He said ''I''ll kill them all''. He never specified Humans. He is talking about the titans, dipshit.] said Alex [What did you say!? Are you defying your superiors!? He''s a traitor! Kill them!] screamed out the commander. Eren hadn''t processed everything yet, and the scene in front of them happened too fast, so it was Alex''s responsibility to take action. ''No way am I revealing my titan right here, right now. Not in front of them and be deemed as a monster, with Eren..'' thought Alex. Alex quickly grabbed Eren and Armin as the Captain raises his hand. He was just about to escape with Kaguya and Mikasa when Eren got off of Alex. ''Wait, did this force him to remember?!'' Thought Alex in surprise. Alex witnessed as Eren bit into his left hand, causing lightning to strike at him. The lightning made Eren into a titan while evaporating some of the spinal fluid in Eren, causing him to not evolve into a pure titan. ''Interesting... The lightning didn''t appear in the atmosphere but from a Space-Time rift. And not only did the lightning turn him into a titan, but evaporated the Spinal Fluid to not make him into a pure titan.. If I were to guess where that lightning came from, I would guess it came from the Coordinate, where Ymir is.. Maybe when I have mastered every titan power, I could visit her during one of these rifts.. but that begs the question as to where the lightning came from for Annie and Eren when he was in that titan''s stomach. Plus the lightning was orange. What a unique color.'' thought Alex. He decided to review it later, as he witnessed the titan build-up from the nape. The arm of the titan blocked the titan shell, just as it did in the anime. ''Let''s see how this plays out..'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 15 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million Chapter 55 *3rd Pov* The dust settles, which reveals the incomplete titan in its full glory. Screams were heard plenty there. Alex pulled out Eren from the nape, and after looking at him, he found him on the brink of fainting from exhaustion. More so than the anime. ''Blood is immediately coming out of his nose, and a little down his left eye, eh? At this rate, he won''t even be able to do a partial transformation.. I guess I''ll have to show my titan and seal the hole of Trost District. This will serve as a kind of practice though..'' thought Alex. His blood boiled from the anticipation of finally being able to activate his titan after 3 years of getting it. [You monster!!] screamed out a solider [Kill the Titan!!] screamed out another. Meanwhile, the group of 5 decide to re-group with each other. At the end of the conversation, they decided to let Armin come up with a plan. Armin continued his speech, presented himself, and spoke convincing words. [WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?! THIS IS JUST A CONVENIENT LIE THAT THEY ARE USING!! YOU ARE A TITAN, AREN''T YOU!!!] screamed out the captain in a fury. Just when he was about to fire another round, a hand stopped him. [I think that is enough for now, Capitan.] said Pixis. He whispered into the captain''s ear before walking to Armin. [Dont you see this fine soldier''s dedication? Boy, what''s your name?] questioned Pixis while taking out a metal bottle and drinking whatever is in it. [Armin Arlert, of the 104th training corps, sir!!] said Armin while looking intently at Pixis [Good. You 5, follow me.] said Pixis. The 5 of them follow Pixis up the wall, and they start to walk on it. [Arlert, you make a plan with them. You seem capable enough. Ackerman and Otsutsuki, you will join a different elite team. Yeager and Uchiha, follow me.] said Pixis. They walked for a bit when he offered Eren some liquor. Eren coughed it out immediately. [Could I have some?] questioned Alex. Commander Pixis allowed it, and Alex swallowed it. [Nice liquor you got there, commander Pixis.] said Alex while handing it back. Eren still had a stroke from drinking the liquor. [However, commander. The plan that is most likely going to be employed is going to have Eren carry the boulder in Trost district to the gate. Correct?] questioned Alex [Probably.] he said [Then the mission will fail. Eren has already transformed twice and already has severe repercussions from it. So, I''ll replace Eren.] said Alex. What he said made Eren and Pixis look at him weirdly. ''If I had just held my words back from that stupid commander....'' thought Alex [You can?] questioned Pixis [Do you think you could carry the boulder to the gate?] questioned Pixis [I can. My titan is a 15-meter titan, so I should be able to.] said Alex. Pixis looked at him intently for a little bit before laughing. [To think that we had a hidden talent like this!! Hahaha!] screamed out Pixis in a laugh. [Alright then. Uchiha will replace Yeager for now. Yeager, you will stay with Uchiha all the time, in the case something bad happens.] said Pixis. ''Even though this might be a good solution, it will still be bad for the future. Since there have been revealed 2 titans for now, then that means that Reiner, Annie, and Bertolt will think that one is the Attack and one is the Founder, instead of Eren actually possessing both of them. If I were to guess, they would probably try to get Eren first, considering he is the easier target.'' Thought Alex while glancing at the worried Eren. Alex stops his steps and goes next to Eren. [Dont worry, everything will be fine.] said Alex while offering a fist bump. Eren grins a little before bumping fists with Alex. Meanwhile, Alex walks up during Pixis speech. Once the speech had finished, Alex decided to question Pixis. [Uhh, commander Pixis, quick question. We are 50 meters high, correct?] questioned Alex. Pixis nodded at him with confusion [But, it doesn''t matter as they somehow got the message. Well, I''ll go for now. See you later, commander Pixis sir.] said Alex. Pixis nodded, as Alex and Eren ran up to Kaguya and Mikasa. [With us here, we are a team of 7. Uchiha, you are the main component of this plan, and Yeager, you are the backup. Yeager, you stay out of this and go somewhere high. Ackerman and Otsutsuki should be enough to cover you. As for you, Uchiha, it''s not a matter of trying. Its a matter of doing. Understood?] questioned the female of the group. Alex nodded. [Then lets head out.] said the captain fo the team. The group of 7 start to zip through the district at speeds that could match the scouts. Alex was far ahead of the other 6, with Eren being last. Alex arrives at the boulder and jumps high in the air. Cutting his hand with the blade, he turns into a titan, but not before quickly storing his ODM gear in his inventory. Instead of the usual Orange lightning, a bolt of dark blue lightning strikes Alex, revealing a huge 15-meter titan. (A/N: Ill leave the design to your imagination.) Without any difficulties with his transformation, Alex starts to clench his fist repeatedly, trying to get adjusted to his strength. Alex picks up the boulder and stacks it on top of himself. The titan''s around Alex are all killed with Eren on top of Alex''s shoulder. Alex places the boulder down into the hole, which receives a huge victory cry from everyone present there. ''All right, now we need to clean up all the titans.'' Thought Alex. He looks at Eren and opens his mouth. [..Go, kil th-titan..] said Alex, barely talking with his voice box. Eren was surprised a little, before nodding and instead of killing the Titans, he was held back by Mikasa who brought him to the wall. Alex sighed internally before using his Titan to start to kill the titans around him. Levi suddenly appears in front of him and stares at him. [Looks like we got an abnormal here.] said Levi. Alex shook his head before sitting down. He gets out of the neck of the Size titan and immediately re-equips his ODM gear on his shirtless body. Alex jumps to Levi with his ODM gear. [Alex Uchiha of the 104th training corps, sir.] said Alex [Since now.] said Alex. Levi punched in the direction of Alex, who simply dodged to the side. [You could kill someone with that punch, sir.] said Alex. He received a kick to the leg, but instead of it being broken, it was hardened with titan crystal, causing Levi to retract his leg. Of course, the titan crystal was under Alex''s pants. [Tch, since when did we have such a genius. What regiment are you going to join, rookie?] questioned Levi while looking at his right leg. It hurt, but he could get over it after a day. [The scouts.] said Alex. Levi looked Alex in the eye before nodding. [Go back to the wall. And clean your face, you have red marks on it.] said Levi [Sorry, but this is a visual side-effect of transforming into a titan, sir.] said Alex. Levi nodded again before jumping away and continuing to kill the titans. ''Now I''m probably going to replace Eren for most of the events, including that one with Levi kicking Eren in the face. But, if worst comes to worst, I''ll just threaten them.'' Thought Alex. He shook his head before going back to the wall. Shirtless, of course. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Age: 15 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 10,000 Chapter 56 To those that say that ''Alex'' is a weird name in AoT, I could agree that it was weird in Naruto, but in AoT, there are English names, so you can''t complain. In the case you hadn''t seen them, they are in the Manga. An example is Willy Tybur. Yes, the last name is Japanese, but the first isn''t. Another is Mike Zacharias, the guy who is in the scouts who smells people. Enjoy today''s chapter. {1101 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* Alex arrives at the wall and goes on top of it. When he lands, he is surrounded by a team of Military Police, each pointing a gun at him. [Alex Uchiha, you are to come with us without a single shred of resistance!] screamed out one of them. Alex just stares at him and nods. The officer sighs in relief and then tries to handcuff Alex. [No. Not the back, do it on the front.] said Alex. The man felt a shred of fear crawl up his spine, so he immediately listened to Alex. This wasn''t out of fear but was one of Alex''s Titan powers. More specifically, the founding titan. However, with his current strength, he could only control one Subject of Ymir, and at that, in a 1-meter radius. And even then, it would take half of Alex''s stamina, meaning it wasn''t a good idea to use it as of now. Alex is guided to Wall Rose, where he is then sent into the prison-dungeon area and is locked up. The handcuffs on Alex were then retracted, and Alex went to his bed and started to sit on it. His ODM gear was taken, and every other item that was perceived as ''dangerous'' was also taken, besides his necklace. Since it was hidden. Alex starts to hear a pair of footsteps walking down the stairs, and arriving at where he was. It was Erwin and Levi. [Looks like you had enough stamina to stay awake.] said Erwin while taking a seat. Alex nods lightly. [Oi, brat. Show some respect to your superiors.] said Levi, almost automatically. Actually, it was automatically. ''Oh yeah, Ackerman''s. Totally forgot that detail about the fact that they are literally titan slaves..'' thought Alex with a sigh. In basic terms, Mikasa was a slave to Eren, Levi was a slave to Erwin, and Kenny was a slave to Uri. (A/N: You can get further detail in the Manga, where Eren reveals the Ackerman traits.) [Sir yes sir.] said Alex [At least you got some respect.] said Levi while looking into Alex''s eyes coldly. [Who''s side are you on, Alex?] questioned Erwin [The side you are in.] said Alex calmly. Erwin looks into Alex''s eyes, and Alex looks into Erwins eyes. Erwin opened his mouth, but nothing came out as Eren came through the stairs and was put in the same cell as Alex. Conscious, of course. [You, Eren Yeager. You''re a Titan shifter as well, are you not?] questioned Erwin while looking at Eren. Eren looked confused and looked around before answering. [Alright, back to the question. What is your goal?] questioned Erwin. Alex looks at Eren first, as to say he can go first. Eren contemplates a little bit before looking at Erwin and Levi with a smile. [To join the Survey Corps and kill all the titans!] said Eren [Not bad eyes..] remarked Levi [And you, Alex?] questioned Erwin [Same as that guy, except a little less madness.] said Alex while pointing to Eren with his left hand''s thumb. Erwin nods and gets up. He puts his right fist on his heart and his left fist on his back. [Dedicate your hearts.] he said before leaving. ''Dedicate my heart to what? Staying in prison forever?'' Questioned Alex sarcastically. [So.. where is this place?] questioned Eren [You ask that now?] questioned Alex while looking at Eren. He looks away in slight embarrassment. [Yeah, how old am I?] questioned Eren while rolling his eyes ''Like, 2 billion years old..'' thought Alex while he himself rolls his eyes. [Shut up, damn monsters..] said the guard outside the cell [No, you shut up or I will turn into a titan and eat you.] said Alex. The guard learned something that day. To not piss yourself, otherwise, you would get laughed at. - A few days later - Alex is sitting on his bed, gangster style, seemingly waiting for something. All of a sudden, a bizarre person appears at the cell gates, waking Eren up. [Ok, question. Are you a boy or a girl?] questioned Alex immediately. The author of Attack on Titan left Hange a mystery as to which gender they are. [Girl..?] questioned Hange with confusion ''So I can address her as a her. Thank god I don''t need to use they.'' Thought Alex [Alright, let''s go Eren.] said Alex while getting off the bed. [Go? Go where?] questioned Eren. He still got up though. [To our courtroom. Duh, you think we would spend the rest of our lives here? It was probably just to lock us up to wait for someone to arrive here.] said Alex. Hange smiled brightly at Alex before presenting 2 handcuffs. Alex grabs them and gave one to Eren while putting his own on his back. Alex bits his tongue a little and then prevents it to heal. He helps Eren put his cuffs on and then starts to walk with Hange and Mike. Mike proceeds to smell Eren and Alex before presenting a joyful smile. [Dont mind it, that is his thing.] said Hange. Eren nodded weirdly before they were taken to a set of doors. [Anyways, this is where we will bid farewell. But it isn''t for that long. All I can say is to do nothing. Bye Bye!] said Hange while leaving. The doors open as Alex and Eren were shoved inside. They were presented into the middle of the room, where 2 iron rods makes their hands stuck. A person walks in and sits on a chair next to the table in front of Alex and Eren. [Well then, let us begin.] said Zackly. He is the person that is in charge of the Garrison, the Survey Corps, and the Military police, earning him a high standing. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 15 Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 10,000 Chapter 57 *3rd Pov* [Eren Yeager and Alex Uchiha, yes? You are a soldier, sworn to sacrifice your life for the public good. Is that correct?] stated Zackly while reading a paper [Yes sir.] said Eren. Alex nods [This is an exceptional situation, thus this tribunal will be held under military, not civilian law. The final decision rests entirely in my hands. Your fates will be decided here. Do you have any objections?] questioned Zackly while looking away from the paper. [No, sir.] said Eren with a hint of nervousness. Alex looks at Eren, who looks down with slight worry. [I appreciate your perception. I will be direct. As anticipated, concealing your existence''s has proved impossible. We must make your existence''s public in some form, or a threat to humanity other than Titans may arise. What I will decide today is which force will have custody of you two. The Military Police? Or the Survey Corps?] said Zackly (A/N: I think its painfully obvious that I''m simply just copying the lines off of the translation of Crunchyroll, but just adding a few bits and pieces for Alex. So, if you want to complain about some lines, complain to Crunchyroll) [Then, I ask the Military Police for their proposal.] said Zackly [I, Commander of the Military Police, Nile Dawk, will present my proposal. After a thorough investigation of both Eren and Alex''s body, we believe they should be eliminated immediately. It''s certainly true that their titan power overcame our previous peril. However, now they''re existence threatens to spark a civil war. So we ask them to die for humanity''s sake, leaving behind all the information he can.] spoke Nile [There is no need for that! They are an invasive pest! They have deceived the walls that embody God''s wisdom! They must be killed at once!] screamed out priest Nick. He was one of the wall-ist, who had gained rising fame during the 5 years of chaos from the destruction of Wall Maria. [Presit Nick. Order, please.] said Zackly [We''ll hear the Survey Corps''s proposal next.] he continued [Yes sir.] said Erwin [I, the 13th Commander of the Survey Corps, Erwin Smith, will present my proposal. We would welcome Eren and Alex as official members of our forces and use their power to retake Wall Maria. That is all.] said Erwin [Thats all?] questioned Zackly [Yes sir. With their power, we can retake Wall Maria. We believe it is clear what our priorities should be.] said Erwin [I see. And where do you plan to begin this mission? Pixis, the Trost wall has been completely sealed, correct?] questioned Zackly [We would like to set out from Karanes, in the east. From there, we will proceed to Shiganshina. We will determine the route as we go.] said Erwin [Wait a minute! Shouldn''t we seal all the wall gates once and for all? The Colossal Titan can only destroy the gates. If we can strengthen them, we needn''t endure further attacks!] said a merchant [Shut up, merchant dog! With those titan powers, we can return to Wall Maria!] said a civilian [We can no longer indulge your delusions of grandeur!] said another person [You talk a lot, pig.] said Levi. The merchant and Eren look at him in surprise [Where is your proof that the Titans will wait while we seal the gates? The "we" you speak of are only those you wish to protect, your "friends" who help line your pockets. The people who starve because there isn''t enough land to sow don''t even figure into the thoughts of you pigs.] finished Levi [We just thought that we could survive by sealing the wall gates¡ª] said the same merchant [Silence! Impious traitor! Mere humans altering Wall Rose, walls that were a gift from God? Can you truly see those walls, God''s work far beyond human capabilities, and not understand?...] the man continued until Zackly interrupted them. [Silence. You may discuss your personal philosophies and opinions elsewhere. Yeager and Uchiha, I wish to confirm something. Can you continue to serve as a soldier, using your titan powers to benefit humanity?] questioned Zackly [And you, Uchiha?] questioned Zackly [I can.] said Alex calmly. He didn''t seem to be the least worried about the whole ordeal. Since the whole Eren attacking Mikasa didn''t happen, Zackly continued. [Then, I deem Uchiha and Yeager to belong to the Survey corps. They ¡ª] before Zackly could continue, Erwin raised his hand. [Sir, if I may interrupt, I object. At an early age, Mikasa Ackerman lost her parents and was taken in by the Yeager household. Our investigations have also revealed a surprising fact about the underlying events. At age nine, Eren Yeager and Mikasa Ackerman killed three robbers who tried to kidnap her. Even if it was self-defense, I must question their fundamental humanity. And as for Alex Uchiha, he appeared out of nowhere along with Kaguya Otsutsuki, with no information about themselves, or even their ancestry. Is it right to entrust humanities fate, resources, and lives to them?] questioned Nile [Thats right!] screamed out a person [Then they are titans, aren''t they?!] screamed out another person while pointing to Kaguya and Mikasa. [Wait! I may be a monster, but they have nothing to do with it! Nothing at all!] [We can''t trust that!] [It''s true!] [If you''re covering for her, it means she''s one of you!] [NO!!] screamed out Eren while pulling out his hands. They were still stuck, but it made a loud sound. [I mean... You are wrong. But you''re simply coming up with theories that fit whatever it suits you to think.] continued Eren [What did you say?] questioned Nile [Besides, all of you people... You''ve never even seen a titan! What are you so afraid of?] questioned Eren. He seemed to contemplate a little bit before regaining his confidence. [What is the point if those with the means and power do not fight? If you''re afraid to fight for survival, then help me! You... cowards! Just shut up! And bet everything you have on us!] screamed out Eren (A/N: Ok, not going to lie, that felt pretty cringe on my end.) [Weapons ready!] screamed out Nile. A gun was then pointed to Eren, and another one pointed out Alex. However, before anyone could talk, Levi came in and kicked Eren in the face. He was about to knee Alex as well but was stopped by his talk. [I would be careful, Levi. The key to turning a titan shifter into a titan is an injury along with a will. You already injured Eren, and if he even had the thought of killing you, he would turn into a titan. And as for me..] said Alex. He opened his mouth and brought out his tongue out, revealing a small bite mark with blood flowing down slightly. [I could turn into a titan right here, right now. Even if I can''t kill you, I could kill most of the people here.] said Alex. Levi froze on the spot. [Ohhh? Levi, are you certain that you could take both of them on?] questioned Levi [Eren has no control over his titan, and Alex is like an intelligent abnormal. There would be no problems.] said Levi while kicking Eren in the face again. Eren stares daggers at Levi, who ignores his pitiful resistance. [Then it is settled. Eren Yeager and Alex Uchiha shall be assigned to Levi Ackerman. Dismissed.] said Zackly. Without any further interruptions, he left. - Later - Eren was being treated by Hange. [Sorry, but if he didn''t do that, we couldn''t of have persuaded commander Zackly into giving you to us.] said Hange [But quick thinking, Alex.] said Hange again with a smile while pulling out a Might Guy thumbs up. [Yeah, whatever.] said Alex while rolling his eyes. [Did you already know the bet I was going to make?] questioned Erwin to Alex. [Who wouldn''t. You have a habit of making gambles. Regarding anything. Anyone can find that information if you do a little digging.] said Alex. Erwin looked into his eyes and smirked a little bit. [Seems like we got a genius here.] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 15 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 10,000 Chapter 58 *3rd Pov* - The next day - Alex, Eren, and the team under Levi were heading to an abandoned castle, previously known as the former Survey Corps HQ. Oluo starts to both warn and brag to Eren, but eventually bites his tongue. Alex looks at Oluo and snickers in the background while he wains in pain for a few moments. [Its no wonder you bit your tongue, talking up a storm while riding a horse!] said Petra [First impressions are important. The new kid nearly wet his pants.] he replied [I think he was just surprised by how dumb you are.] rebutted Petra [Yeah, the girl is right. You look pretty dumb from my point of view.] said Alex while returning to the pair. [Hey, you didn''t always talk like that, did you? If you are trying to copy Captain Levi, please stop. You are making yourself an embodiment of embarrassment. You aren''t like him in the slightest.] said Petra [I wish you bit through your tongue and died.] said Petra with a cold look [The inside of this place is probably covered in dust, judging by the outside look.] said Alex [Then that''s a serious problem. Get to work.] said Levi, appearing behind Alex. Alex nodded and entered the castle structure, picked up a broom and mask, and started cleaning the place. [We''ve finished cleaning the upper floor, captain Levi.] said Alex at dawn. [Took you long enough. You are both sleeping in the bas.e.m.e.nt, in the case you turn into a titan, you would get stuck. I''ll inspect the rooms. You guys take over here.] said Levi while taking a sip of tea and then exiting the room to the left. ''Finally, that is over.. If I could use like a fraction of a fraction of a fraction of my god Chakra, I could clean the whole castle in like 20 minutes, compared to 6 hours..'' thought Alex with a sigh. He cleaned the room again before sitting down. Levi came and gave him the ok, so Alex and Eren went to the bas.e.m.e.nt, where they were then invited to the meeting hall. Everyone of Team Levi was there, including Alex and Eren. [We''ll be on standby for a few more days. I heard we''re already planning a large-scale expedition beyond the walls in a month. Not to mention, we''ll be bringing this year''s graduates along, too.] said Eldo. He was the guy with the blond hair. [Is that true, Eldo? That''s pretty sudden. That Titan attack must''ve taken a toll on the new troops.] said Gunther. He was the guy with the semi-buzz cut. [It probably terrified the brats.] said Olou. The guy who always bites his tongue. [Making plans isn''t my job. But knowing Erwin, he has more on his mind than we could imagine.] answered Levi [It''s true that the situation has changed. I''d thought that all of our sacrifices thus far to lay a route to retake Maria had been negated by a single blow. But now we have an entirely different hope.] said Eldo. Everyone started to stare at the surprised Eren and the calm Alex. [Im not gay.] said Alex. Everyone looked at him. [Who asked?] questioned Olou [You keep staring at me. Oh, and Eren. He isn''t gay either. I think.] said Alex [*Cough Cough, anyways, I still can''t believe it. But what do they mean when they say you guys can turn into a titan?] questioned Eldo [I don''t really remember much of what happened. I was so desperate, I couldn''t think... But the trigger is a self-inflicted injury. I take my hand like this...] before Eren could continue, Alex decided to interrupt him. [I''ll share a little information I know. When a person first transforms, they will typically not remember anything. Meaning, since Eren could remember at least a little bit, it means that he received his power a long time ago, but only knew about it now. And like I said, the trigger to activating the titan powers is to have a self-inflicted injury, and along with a reason. "Plug up the hole in Trost District", "Protect my friends", "Kill all the titans". These are the reasons why I was able to plug up the wall, and he was able to activate his titan.] explained Alex. Everyone seemed to nod at the easily understandable explanation. All of a sudden, Hange barges inside the meeting room. She bangs her head on the door, before Petra opens the door, letting her in. [You are early.] remarked Levi while drinking his drink [I couldn''t wait any longer!] said Hange while walking to Eren and Alex [Squad Leader Hange?] questioned Eren [Hey there, Eren... I''m in charge of investigating the two Titan''s we''ve captured in town, and I''d like you guys to help with tomorrow''s experiments. I came to get permission.] said Hange [Experiments? What would I be doing?] questioned Eren [Something totally awesome!] said Hange with a red, excited face. [W-Well... I can''t give permission for myself. The same for Alex. We don''t have that authority...] said Eren [Levi, whats Eren doing tomorrow?] said Hange [Cleaning the courtyard.] said Levi [Okay, then! It''s settled!] said Hange. She then proceeded to grab both Eren and Alex''s hand. [See you tomorrow!] said Hange with a determined look. [R-Right... But what do you mean by experiments with Titans?] questioned Eren [Hmm?] [U-um, what kind of experiments...] Eren was interrupted by Olou [Hey, stop... Don''t ask!] said Olou with a bead of sweat falling down his left cheek [Ahhhhh... I knew it. I thought you looked like you wanted to hear...] said Hange [Ugh, way to go, Eren.] said Alex. He, along with Levi and his squad got out of their seats and walked out of the room in a single file. [Im surprised why you didn''t stay, Alex.] said Petra [People have a gut feeling, and mine felt like it was about to be eaten by a titan.] said Alex. He just didn''t want to listen for the whole night. [Now get some sleep. You are coming with us to test with the titans.] said Levi [Yes sir.] said Alex. That reminded him about something, but he decided to contemplate about it later. He hadn''t gotten any alone time, so he went to the bas.e.m.e.nt, went to his bed, and sat on it. ''Finally, I''m alone. It''s tiring to interact with this many people at once..'' thought Alex ''And what''s with that lightning? I just barely saw it, but it was blue. Lucy, explanation?'' Questioned Alex {The power of Titan''s that you get doesn''t exist anymore, so you automatically get it from the system. Because you got it from the system, it isn''t connected to the coordinate, and because you aren''t connected to the coordinate, you aren''t constrained by the Curse of Ymir. At the same time, you draw your titan powers from the System, which is why the lightning is blue, instead of the normal orange-ish.} explained Lucy ''That''s helpful, I guess.'' Thought Alex {Oh, another thing I wanted to say. You were thinking that having a bit of Chakra would be good, right? Well, technically, you can get Chakra in this world.} explained Lucy ''I can? How does that make sense?'' Questioned Alex {The way to use Chakra in this world is to...} {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 15 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 10,000 Chapter 59 *3rd Pov* {The way to get chakra in this world is to get into the coordinate. There are a few requirements needed for you to get Chakra. First, you need to possess all 9 titans. Not ones from previous years before these 2000 years. The second condition is to be in your titan form while in all 9 of these forms. The third condition is to get into the coordinate, without any kind of constraints, like the one of the Royal blood. The last condition would be to walk into the coordinate. Once you have done that, the titan powers in you, that aren''t the 9 Titan powers, would strengthen, making this world stronger, which would let you cultivate Chakra once again, however, you wouldn''t even be able to get all the Chakra you had from the Naruto world here, since Chakra isn''t based here. The downside is that with this, everyone in the whole Attack on Titan-verse will be able to cultivate Chakra. The second and easier way is to simply pay system points. To be more specific, 10 trillion system points, and you will be able to bypass the world law and be able to use Chakra. The downside is obvious, which is losing the SP. These are the only 2 methods available.} explained Lucy ''I can''t do either, so I guess I''ll have to tolerate no Chakra. Well, time to hit the sack. Actually, let me revise a few things. Lucy, what Shop and Reality books do I have?'' Thought Alex. {You have the whole Naruto-Verse, the whole JoJo-verse, One Piece, and Fairy tail. When I mention the verse, I mean everything existing in that reality. When I don''t mention verse, it means just the things that are on that world, and things that are mentioned from others from outer space, like the Otsutsuki. As for the things you can buy from the Shop, they are the Naruto-verse, the DragonBall-verse and the My Hero Academia-verse.} explained Lucy (A/N: I''m not going to tell you what chapter, but these are the things that did indeed happen. If there are things that I missed, tell me. Cause knowing myself, I probably did. But, I do know is that the Dragon Ball one was written wrongly. From what I remember, I addressed it as reality books, and not as the Shop update. This was just to clear some confusion. If you are somehow about to find the chapter about the dragon ball one, there is an A/N at the bottom of the chapter, explaining a few plot holes.) ''*Sigh. I have all this power, yet no SP to use for it. How come I didn''t even think of using SP for my Dragon Ball one? I could have gotten so much more powerful.'' thought Alex. He lied on his bed and tried to fall asleep, but ended up not doing it, and only ended up doing various exercises in his room. Just when he was about to complete his 7,500th pushup, Petra barged into his room. [Alex, get up and put on your clothes and come to the horses in 2 minutes! No time to explain!] interrupted Petra while barging into the room. Alex nods while changing clothes. He quickly runs out of the castle and then goes onto his horse. After, Alex starts to follow team Levi to Wall Sina, where Hange is crying out. [SAWNEY!!! BEAN!!!] screamed out Hange while holding their bones. Alex and Eren are confronted by Erwin, who rests his right hand on Erens left shoulder, and his left hand on Alex''s right shoulder. [What do you see? Who do you think is the enemy?] he questioned. Eren looks back and sees Erwin. Alex decides to answer his question. [Sorry, that was a bizarre question.] said Erwin while walking away. ''I''ve always wanted to see Erwin''s reaction when he heard the answer to his question, but now that I''ve answered it, I regret it. I''ve given a huge hint about Marley. I should think before I act next time.'' thought Alex while weaving a sigh. [Check every newbie''s ODM gear!] said Hange after simple deduction. [Yes ma''am!] said a soldier while leaving. [If it comforts you at all, Hange, you named them after people who already died, so they were bound to die.] said Alex while patting her back. It backfired, as she started to cry louder. [Ughh... how about this, I''ll capture you 2 new titans someday. Alright?] said Alex awkwardly [Really?! You promise?] questioned Hange with a light in her eyes ''She''s like a kid that is asking for candy..'' thought Alex [Sure. But how about you--] Alex was about to say something but was interrupted by a Military Policeman [Says the guy who slacks off 24/7.] said Alex while rolling his eyes. He brought Hange to her horse, and then started to ride with Levi on his own horse back to the castle. Once there, Alex and Eren clean the courtyard, and then head to sleep after a brief meeting. Alex decided to sleep for real, and simply slept. - The Next Day - [Oi, brats. Go clean your room.] said Levi [Yes sir..] said both Eren and Alex in an unmotivated voice. [Also, get to the stables at dawn. We are going to do something.] said Levi. Alex sighed in disappointment and then left to clean his room. When he finished, he headed to his horse and rode it, along with Eren, who followed Levi''s squad. [Whats this?] questioned Eren while seeing a map on the ground that Petra had put. [This is the formation devised by Captain Erwin for an expedition beyond the walls. Well, this time, our goal is just to go out and return. You and Alex will be in the safest part of the formation, here.] said Gunther while pointing to a certain part of the formation, in the lower area. [We will fire flares whenever we have spot a titan. A team who had seen it will then fire the same flare, and then so on until it gets to commander Erwin. From there, he will fire a different flare in the direction the formation is supposed to go to. Remember, the Red flare is for titans, a black flare is for abnormals, purple is for some kind of emergency, Blue is for retreat, Green is for the commander to change the formations direction, and lastly, the yellow flare, whcih means the mission is terminated, be it succeeded or not. There are also sound grenade versions, however, those only belong to Captain Levi''s squad.] explained Petra. Alex nodded to the information influx. [Us, Levi squad along with Captain Levi and you, Alex and Eren will be with us in this part, like explained before.] explained Petra. Alex and Eren nodded. ''Ugh, the female Titan ark will happen now.. I got to say, that is probably the Ark that I hate the most..'' (A/N: I personally like all Arks, so I couldn''t say whcih one I hated the most. But more like which one is the lowest on my ''favourite'' ark''s. My most favourite ark has got to be the attack on Marley, with second being retake of Shiganshina.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 15 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million Chapter 60 *3rd Pov* [Alright, lets head back now.] said Gunther. All of them got on their horses and began to ride once again to where some of the 104th cadets were training at. Eren and Alex put their horses back into the stables and then arrived next to Olou. Eren spots Mikasa and Armin walking somewhere. [Th-thats... Sir, may I go talk with my classmates?] questioned Eren to Olou who was drinking something [Get going...] he said [Hey, Mikasa! Armin! Kaguya!] said Eren while running to them. Alex walked behind Eren. [Eren..] said Mikasa while suddenly turning around. Kaguya and Alex just nod at each other. [Feels like its been a long time!] said Eren happily [Eren, did they do anything bad to you? Like investigating every square inch of you? Or psychological torture?] said Mikasa in a worried tone. Jean in the back seemed to have left his body. [No way.] said Eren. Mikasa suddenly adopted a terrifying expression. [That short guy went too far. Someday, I''ll see him pay for it.] said Mikasa [You don''t mean Captain Levi, do you?] said Eren in a terrified voice. The group does some idle talk until Eren sees the rest. Connie, Bertolt, Reiner, Sasha, Christa (Historia), plus a few others. [But if you''re here, then... That doesn''t mean you joined the Survey Corps, does it?] questioned Eren [Us there any other reason we''d be here?] questioned Connie [Yeah, if you killed those 2 titans, if you were in some kind of trouble, if you were going to be tortured and interrogated, there are many reasons why you could be here, Connie.] said Alex [As cold as ever..] he replied [So only Jean, Annie, and Marco joined the Military Police?] questioned Eren. Jean was visible in the background though, so that ruled him out. [No way... Not you, too!] said Eren in surprise while seeing Jean. [Marco''s dead.] said Jean [What was that? Did you say Marco''s dead?] questioned Eren [Seems not everyone gets a dramatic death. I don''t even know how he died. He died without anyone knowing, or anyone seeing.] said Jean ''I feel like a side character here, not talking that much... I guess I''ll leave the cliche things to these guys. I have other things to do. Like... shit, I have nothing to do. I mean, there is an expedition coming up. But that''s coming up. No matter, I''ll just think of it later.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. He looked up again and saw that the team had just gotten their capes. [So Eren, why didn''t you turn into a titan earlier and save people in Trost district?] questioned Jean [He was injured.] said Mikasa [I wasn''t talking to you.] said Jean, causing Mikasa to shut up. [Im not sure when I even had this power..] said Eren [If you didn''t even know about this power, then that means you don''t have any control in it. I''m assuming this is the same for you, Alex?] questioned Jean [Yes, that''s right.] said Eren. Alex decided to not interfere, as he wanted to have a card up his sleeve. Jean sighs before continuing. [Did you hear that? This is the situation. Humanity and our lives depend on them. We''ll probably die just like Marco, without Eren or Alex ever realizing it.] said Jean. Mikasa was about to intervene, but Alex decided. [Who said that we wouldn''t know? I perfectly knew of Marco''s death, but I didn''t mention it. Tell me, would Marco want you to be complaining about this? The reason why he died was because he was incompetent. He wasn''t good enough, Jean. Not everyone is born equal. Be it short or tall, fat, or thin. No one is equal. That is why we keep moving forward, instead of staying still and sobbing after everything.] said Alex while grabbing Jean''s collar. He didn''t mean the part about Marco being incompetent, but he couldn''t upright reveal what the 3 Marleyan, otherwise, they would most likely die. The underground area they were in was about 20 meters high, with Reiner''s titan being 15 meters. They could instantly turn into a titan and take Eren and Alex away. [What do you know?! Have you seen actual deaths?! Have you seen bodies burn up into ash?! You are talking about equality, yet you have an advantage, so you know nothing!] screamed out Jean while moving Alex''s hand away and grabbing his collar. [Ive seen many deaths, that would topple the amount you will see in your entire life. Don''t compare myself to your horse-ass face.] said Alex while looking into hor-Jean''s eyes without emotion. Jean unconsciously took 3 steps back in fright. Backed off in shame, he went to a different area of the group, but still in the vision of them. [Anyways, when is the expedition?] questioned Alex [In 2 days.] said Armin. Alex nodded and left the group. - The Next Day - [When you see a flare, turn into a titan!!] screamed out Hange from outside a well that Alex was in. After a few seconds, he saw it, and immediately bit his wrist. Blue lightning struck him, turning him into his normal 15-meter titan. [Wow!! This is a titan?!] said Hange while touching the clearly stuck Alex. Alex opened his mouth and spoke some words. [Get.... me... out... of... well..] said Alex, just barely. Hange didn''t listen, and screamed even louder in excitement. Alex just sighed and exited his titan, jumping on top of it and back onto land. [Hey!! Why did you get out?!] screamed out Hange. Alex grabbed her and threw her away, and then bit his wrist again, transforming himself into a titan again. This time, however, he decided to do 10 meters instead of the casual 15, to show that there is a Stamina loss doing this. [Wait, why are you shorter?] questioned Hange. Alex pointed to his neck and made a cutting motion, to show that he couldn''t speak. Hange understood and started to ask him questions. [Can you hear me?] she questioned. Alex nodded his head. [Ok then, build me a house!] said Hange. Alex nodded and grabbed a nearby tree and started to cut it. He continued this a few times until he struck them into the ground. He grabbed the rope he was provided with, and started to add more and more wood. At mid-day, he had finished his house. [Can you chop off your arm?] said Hange. Alex looked at her weirdly before nodding. He raised his left hand and chopped his right hand. In his titan form, that is. [Do you feel any pain?] questioned Hange. Alex showed an unsure expression, so Hange changed the question. [Is it a lot of pain?] questioned Hange. Alex shook his head. It was like smacking his arm. It hurt, but was bearable. [Alright, that''s enough for today!] said Hange. Alex nodded and moved away a bit before getting out of his titan form. He only had a white shirt on, with marks around his eyes, stretching down his cheeks. [So, how was it?] questioned Hange [Its not bad. But I wasn''t able to turn into my 15-meter titan since I had just used it. I can''t just simply turn into a titan an infinite amount of times, but I can turn into a titan a few times, with the height decrees.] said Alex. Hange nodded. [Any side-affects?] questioned Hange. Alex shook his head. [Besides the marks around my eyes, none.] said Alex [Also, why was the lightning that struck you blue? From reports, it said that Eren''s was orange. Is it just a unique thing?] questioned Hange [Im not sure either. But all I know is that it is usually an orange color, meaning that I probably have something special with me.] said Alex. Hange nodded in understanding. [Alright, crew! Lunchtime! Inside the house!] said Hange ''I should be careful with my words from now on. I had just hinted that there were other titan shifters since I said usually.. hopefully she didn''t pick it up with her 11/10 intelligence..'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha (New!) Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 15,000 (A/N: He gains SP by the amount of time he spends using his titan powers, or is in his titan. During that amount of time, he got 5k SP. He cant abuse this, as he himself also has a limit with his Stamina, even though it is very high.) Chapter 61 - 61 (sad sad sad) F.u.c.k man I''m crying so much!! I''m rewatching HxH because I wanted to, and now I''m up to the part where Meruem dies. I am the type to be cold, and not really respond to many people, or cry over many things. However, this was one thing that I had cried to. Its just so heart breaking... anyways, the extra chapter is for this. Also, up until around chapter 65+, the chapters will be pretty much just repeating the plot. So, buckle up, because you are in a ride of boredom. F.u.c.k so sad... {sad words} sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad sad - The Next Day - *3rd Pov* [Dedicate your hearts!] screamed out Erwin while leaving with the Survey corps. After a bit of going outside the walls, the packed together humans went into formation and started their plan of action. ''Me, Eren, Levi squad and Levi. That totals 7. That is quite a lot, considering that titans are attracted to groups. However, it is necessary as this team has one of the highest attack power, and that this part of the formation is the safest.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. [Nervous, new kid?] questioned Olou [No. And you should stop trying to talk like Levi. You suck at it.] said Alex while waving him away. Alex turns his head right and sees a red flare. [Petra, fire a flare.] said Levi. Petra nods and does so. Soon, the formation is pushed to the left by Erwin''s decision. [What are you feeling, Eren?] questioned Alex from pure curiosity. [Im.. nervous? I''m not sure about this feeling. Its new...] said Eren in response. ''Yeah, a cliche answer.'' Thought Alex while rolling his eyes. He quickly regathered his thoughts as he spots a black flare from the right flank. Without hesitation, Alex fired a black flare as well. [Oi, did I tell you to fire it?] questioned Levi in an annoyed tone. [The less time talking, the better for an abnormal to not charge straight at us.] explained Alex [Tch, fine.] said Levi. He decided to back down on the subject, surprising his squad. Another flare was fired to the commander, pointing to the top-left most area. The squad continued their ride until they reached a forest. [Captian Levi, I think that the right flank is gone.] said Alex while entering the forest with Levi squad and Eren. [What makes you think so?] questioned Levi [There have only been flares to go to the left side. Meaning, a titan, an abnormal at that, is forcing us here. That same titan is probably the titan that killed most of the people in the right flank, and...] said Alex. He decided to do a dramatic pause. [And what?] questioned Levi [And that titan is probably a titan shifter, like me and Eren.] said Alex, surprising everyone, besides Levi. [There. See? That is a titan shifter. Titan''s don''t eat because they are hungry, but simply because they have the urge to. It''s their nature. They don''t simply kill someone to eat them. Killing them is just the process for that. However, this titan simply kills to kill, not to eat. If that isn''t enough, they are running in a humanistic form, and are well versed in the ODM gear. Most likely, a spy inside the ranks of wall Rose. The eye color, hair color, and face structure match only one person that I can think of.] said Alex. Levi looked at him with surprise at how quickly he analyzed the titan. [Annie Leohart. She was in the 104th training corps, and is now in the Military police.] said Alex [Annie?! Stop joking around!] screamed out Eren [What''s your uptake on her goal?] questioned Levi with narrowed eyes. Annie was slowly closing in on them. [Kidnap me and Eren. We could resist in her arms and turn into a titan, so she will most likely try to store her in our mouth. The reason for taking us if probably for our titan powers. My guess is that she has a method of taking it.] said Alex. Eren looks at Alex and Levi before lifting his left arm. He was about to bite it, but was stopped by Levi. [Oi, brat. What are you doing?] questioned Levi. [There are people dying out there! You want me to sit here, twiddling our thumbs and watch them die?!] screamed out Eren [Eren, trust us.] said Petra, followed by Olou, Gunther, and Eldo. He contemplated by himself before putting his hand down. [However, there is one hole in this plan. 2 15-meter, me and Eren, Versus 1 15-meter titan, the Female titan. Even though we are rookies, we could still topple her. So, she is probably going to have backup.] said Alex. Just as he said this, a loud sound of metal hitting the ground appeared, and then, a charging Armoured titan appeared. [There. That''s her backup. I could handle a 1 versus 1, but I don''t think Eren could hold up. Captain Levi, what''s your order?] questioned Alex to Levi. His squad, plus Eren were petrified in place, from shock. [Just wait.] said Levi calmly. The armored titan was running faster than Annie, and had nearly caught up to her. Alex noticed a detail that only Levi noticed, and that was that the armor on the legs of the armored titan was missing. ''Just like a footballer.'' thought Alex with a sigh. He scratched his head before pulling a sound grenade. [Cover your ears.] said Alex. Everyone did so, excluding Levi and Alex. Alex fired it, making their hands go back to where they previously were. [Captian Levi, I can fight and defeat them now with a special trick, but I won''t be able to use my titan power for 6 hours. What do you say? It''s now or never. I won''t give an opportunity like this again.] said Alex. Levi looked at him. [Oi, calm down, Alex. It''s your choice to make what you want to do. However, what''s the chance of success?] questioned Levi [87%, Captain Levi. I could guarantee getting one, but not two.] said Alex. Levi looked at him for a bit before deciding his next course of action. Alex had pulled that number straight out of his a.s.s. What he was going to do was turn into a massive 60-meter titan and trample Reiner and Annie, which would of have earned him a 100% success rate. However, he needed to add repercussions, else they would probably interrogate him. [Just look ahead.] said Levi. Alex nodded, but suddenly got an announcement from his head. {Alex, new special quest incoming.} explained Lucy. An invisible screen appeared in front of Alex. - Survive - Reward(s) ??? 1,000,000 SP Optional - Defeat Reiner and Annie! 10,000,000 SP ''Even though I only have about 15,000 SP, I don''t really need the 10 million. 1 million should suffice for whatever I need. If I need anything. I don''t need to fight, it only says ''survive''. Meaning, if Eren and I can get away, or hold back Annie and Reiner, then I succeed. Obviously, if I fight, I would win and gain the 10 million SP, but I''d rather avoid that. I would have to ''fake'' being fatigued.'' Thought Alex. He decided if worst came to worst, he would fight them. [Captain Levi!! They are coming really close!] screamed out Petra [Captain Levi!] said Olou [Shut up and wait!] said Levi. After a few seconds of waiting, they suddenly came across a slightly clear are, and when the two titans, side by side were in that area, a voice screamed out. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 15,000 Chapter 62 The first fighting scene in a while, although it is only around 3 paragraphs long. Don''t worry, they are all over 6 lines long, so no worry. Anyways, enjoy the Chappy. :) {1600 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* [Fire!!!] screamed out Erwin. Instantly, spikes charged furiously at the Armored and Female titan, who blocked their napes. They were stuck in place. [Oi, brats. You keep going, I''ll catch up later. Eldo, you are in charge temporarily.] said Levi while going back to the trap area. The group continued on. [See? That''s captain Levi for you!] said Petra [I never said I didn''t trust him. I just said it would be better if Eren and I fought instead of him doing the traps.] said Alex. Petra let out a sigh. [*Snort, as if.] said Olou. Alex got pissed off from this guy. ''Calm down, me. I shouldn''t care. He is about to die after all.'' Thought Alex while cooling down. [Leave the horses tied up here and switch to ODM gear.] said Eldo. Everyone immediately got off of their horses, tied them up to a tree, and then landed on a nearby tree. [That was his plan from the very start! Right? I can see why he wouldn''t have told the new troops. But why wouldn''t he tell you when you''ve all been with the Survey Cors for so long?] questioned Eren [Shut up!] remarked Olou [Are you saying the Commander and the Captain don''t trust us?] said Petra while waving her blade. [But that''s what this means...] said Eren [Petra, rip out his teeth! Swap the front and back teeth when you shove ''em back in!] said Olou [No, Eren''s right. I think there was a reason the Commander couldn''t trust us. [Like what?] questioned Gunther [Theres only one reason he wouldn''t trust his fellow soldiers. There''s someone who can become a Titan, or a spy helping them, in the Survey Corps.] said Eldo [Yeah. Someone is feeding Annie some information about this. We''ll have to cover this later to see what evidence we have, but we should manage. For now, we should stop talking and lay low.] said Alex. Everyone nodded and started to be quiet, limiting their breathing and footsteps. After a bit of waiting, a horrendous titan scream appeared. Soon, the sound of footsteps appeared. ''Kinda reminds me about the 50 meter Titan rumbling.'' Thought Alex. After waiting a little more, a blue flare was spotted. [Blue flare spotted, we are retreating.] said Alex [Back to your horses! Prepare to retreat!] said Eldo. Everyone nodded and then started to go to their horses with their ODM gear. They suddenly spot a green flare, so Gunther speaks up. [Oh, I''m sure that''s the signal from Captain Levi. We''ll rendezvous with the Captain! Cut the chatter till we get back.] said Gunther while landing on a tree branch and firing a green flare. ''Here starts the second part, except it won''t just be Annie, but also Reiner...'' thought Alex with a sigh. He continued to follow Gunther to the green flare, until.. [Captain Levi? No.. Who are you?!] screamed out Gunther while spotting someone fly by them. They suddenly turn around and charge at Gunther, killing him in a fell swoop. He was left hanging on his ODM gear like a pinata. [G-Gunther! What? Why? Gunther! *gasp!] screamed out Eren while viewing the corpse formally known as ''Gunther''. Suddenly, a second person appears and kills Petra. [Petra!!! Why Why Why!!!] screamed out Eren. Alex glides to Eren and grabs him and then starts to try and get to an area where he and Eren could transform. They kill Olou and Eldo, killing the entire team besides Levi, Eren, and Alex. After a while they get up to a sizeable branch and then Alex starts to talk to Eren. [Why why why?!?!] screamed out Eren in a slight mental trauma. [Listen Eren, calm down. We need to regroup with Levi and¡ª] before Alex could finish, Eren already charged to the 2 hooded figures who both bit their hands. They are surrounded by orange lightning from their bodies out, which reveals the Armored and Female titan. [AHHHHHHH!!! YOU ROTTEN PIECES OF SH**!!!!] screamed out Eren mid-scream. He bites his hand furiously, making him transform into a titan. He lets you a roar, which is heard by Alex, who is nearly there. ''Of course, he would do that. Well, time to play my part.'' Thought Alex. He grappled onto 2 separate trees and then appeared high in the sky, above the trees. Bringing his sword next to him, Alex slashes his palm, causing blue lightning to surround him. A 15-meter titan is formed, which lands next to Eren. ''A 2 vs 2. I''ll go for Annie since she is more skilled. Eren should go for Reiner.'' Thought Alex. He punched Eren and then pointed to Reiner, which got the message through for him. Alex charged to Annie and sent out a crystallized punched, which was blocked by her hardened forearm. Alex sends out his left fist, and as it was just about to reach her head, she ducked and then went passed Alex while holding his upper arm. She uses her right leg to offset Alex''s right leg, causing him to fall to the ground. She was about to get into a neck lock, but Alex spins his body and gets Annie into an arm lock, just like Eren did against Reiner in Wall Rose. Moments later, Annie tries to harden her arm, but Alex was too fast, and immediately rips it off. Alex jumps up into the air and then slams Annie down with her back facing the sky. She was about to cover her nape with her remaining arm, but that was intercepted as Alex cut off the arm with his hardened palm. Alex opens his mouth and bites her nape, which hadn''t gotten enough time to harden, and brought out Annie. Before she could do anything, Alex ripped off her arms and legs, and then put her in his mouth. ''I could gain the female titan right now if I swallowed her. Too bad I''m not.'' Thought Alex. He gets up and looks at Reiner and Eren''s fight. Reiner had bested Eren and was about to store him in his mouth. Before he could though, Alex punches Reiner''s face with a hardened fist, which breaks his face armor and knocks him to the nearby tree. Alex picks up Eren and then puts him in a hollow crystallized case, in which was stored in Alex''s mouth. Reiner recovers and charges Alex, who had just gripped the casing. Reiner forcefully opens Alex''s mouth and quickly takes Annie, before running away with the unconscious Annie. Alex decides to let them off for plot sake, as it is always best to have situations predictable, from things that are totally unpredictable. You could say that Alex had ''Won'' that fight, meaning he earned a total of 11 million SP. Just then, Levi arrives, making Alex quickly dispel the crystal casing around Eren. Alex looks at Levi and then opens his palm in front of him, presenting the unconscious Eren, who mind you, was not covered in saliva, like in the original. [Oi, you expect me to hold him? Dream on, brat. This way. Stay in your titan form.] said Levi. Alex nodded and started to chase after Levi, who headed back to where Erwin was. Alex puts Eren on the grass and then walks a little bit before getting out of his titan, as to not crush them with his titan corpse. Alex jumps from the nape, back onto the ground without the green Survey corps cape. All he had was his standard white shirt, with his pants and his ODM gear, which was not burned thanks to the upgrades provided from it with the crafting menu. [Whats the situation?] questioned Erwin as Alex carried Eren onto his horse, and they started to leave. [Levi Squad is dead. More specifically, Petra, Olou, Gunther, and Eldo are all dead. I confirmed that the female titan is Annie since I beat her. I couldn''t get the identity of the Armored Titan, and I can''t say I got an accurate estimate, since there are many people with the hair color and physique. But that''s including humanity as a total. Since there is the possibility that Annie is leaking information to the other people hidden as citizens. Anyways, mid-fight, I discovered a trick I could use in titan form. I''ll explain later. Other than that, I can transform 2 more times, and Eren is unconscious. He will wake up in an hour or two.] said Alex. Erwin nodded [Yada Yada..] said Erwin ''Huh?! Did Erwin just adopt traits of Jotaro?!'' Screamed out Alex {No, I just copied a moment in your memories when Jotaro said ''Yada Yada'' and then made you hear it. Also, the quest is complete. You have received your SP, and the mystery thing is... called Find out in the next chapter.} (A/N: let''s be honest, that fighting scene was trash, right? Idk, I personally felt it was good while typing it, but it might not be. I tried to adopt some of Annie''s fighting style, but it was hard, considering there aren''t actual pictures, just words. Also, sorry for the cliffhanger. *Crosses fingers*) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan (New!) SP: 11,015,000 (11.01 mil SP) Chapter 63 *3rd Pov* {No, I just copied a moment in your memories when Jotaro said ''Yada Yada'' and then made you hear it. Also, the quest is complete. You have received your SP, and the mystery thing is... a function. Well, its like an ability, in the form of a function.} explained Lucy ''Care to explain?'' questioned Alex {My p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. This function is called ''Power Steal''. I''m sure from the name you have some guesses, so I''ll just brief you on them. This lets you steal any power from a person if you maintain direct contact on them for 5 minutes. The other drawback of this power is that you can only steal 1 power from someone, meaning if you chose Eren, you could only take either his Attack titan or his Founder Titan, not both. You would have to wait another 5 minutes to steal something again. This ability steal can be used on anyone and can be used to steal anything on them. Including OP powers like Plot Armor. If you maintain direct contact with someone for 10 minutes, then you can get the chance to absorb their bloodline, if they have one. This can obviously be used for techniques, like Whis''s Ultra Instinct, which is trained. Meaning, you can not only steal someone''s bloodline and powers but also their efforts. But only one, as I said before. Any questions?} explained Lucy ''Does the person have to be conscious or unconscious?'' questioned Alex {Either Ither. As long as you can touch the person, you can steal their power. However, what I regard as the most useful advantage of this ability is the fact that you can steal abilities from objects. Imagine there is an object that can grant immortality to someone, but it needs the blood of an extinct race for it to work. You would be able to steal it, as long as you got ahold of it.} explained Lucy ''That would be very useful. I''ll keep the ability in the back of my mind. But for now, I should steal Eren''s Founding Titan. It not only proves useful to me, but I also save the world. However, I''ll have to do some ''minor'' adjusting to the world to do it. Now I can say that Eren has the Attack and I have the founder, instead of me actually possessing the sizer, as I like to call it.'' thought Alex. Just then, Lucy responded again. {You got a gift from God, Alex.} explained Lucy ''What is it?'' questioned Alex {The Attack on Titan, chapter 133 manga.} explained Lucy. Knowledge suddenly flowed inside of Alex''s brain, listing every single detail of the chapter. ''The Female Titan can steal other titans power by eating their body parts?! No wonder it just had a no ability, it was the fact that the ability was overpowered as fu**! And what was that scene with Eren and Ymir standing next to each other? Does Ymir have a mind-influencing effect on Eren?'' questioned Alex. He reviewed the manga again and again until he got his hypotheses on the Royal bloodline, the true form of the titans, and how the titans came to be like this. (A/N: Wanted to explain a few things before proceeding. First, as I''m writing this, the Manga chapter of Attack on Titan, chapter 133 just came out, and this was the way I was going to introduce my own theory. It''s a bit of a stretch, but just b.a.r.e with me.) ''First, I''ll lay down some parts that I found interesting. First, the founder can hear everything from the Subjects of Ymir, regardless if everyone was in the Titans realm, or not. I''ll call it the Coordinate for convenience''s sake. The second part is that the Founder can directly disable other titan powers, as the founder itself makes the titan powers. So, Eren could literally just disable Reiner, Peick, and Armin''s Titan Shifter powers, but he didn''t as he specifically said "I won''t take anything from any of you. You are all free". Meaning, He could very well simply disable the titan powers, and at that, completely take them without eating them, gaining their titan shifter powers. However, even if that doesn''t work, he can simply hypnotize all the Titan shifters and force them to come to him, so he can eat them. Either way, he could definitely steal their titan powers with ease. This is probably how his downfall will start, with Armin just nuking his nape, sending him to hell. The next thing that I need to remember to store in my memory palace is the fact that Titan shifters can take other titan shifter powers, if they eat a part of them. Falco took in some of Zeke''s spinal fluid, and turned back into a human, making him gain some memories of Zeke. Or more specifically of the Beast titan. He was in the clouds, flying, and he could also do it now. That means that either the Beast titan or the Jaw''s Titan has shown that they once had wings and that it is now not present. All titan shifters have this ability, so I''m guessing that the Female titan has an increased affinity with this power. That''s off-topic. Moving on, that means that somehow, the titan powers degraded into the ''normal'' 15-meter titan''s. When Zeke inherited the Beast titan, he gained a few ''privileges'' that other beast titan holders didn''t gain. What did Zeke have a difference with them? Royal blood, a descendant of Ymir. Well, all subjects of Ymir are, but Zeke has a stronger royal bloodline compared to them. Anyways, the theory I have is that the Royal blood acts as a stimulant, bringing the Titan powers back to their original slowly. For example, 300 years ago, there could be a normal 17-meter titan, that would be common sense. Then 150 years ago, it would be degraded into 16 meters, and finally 15 meters. What the royal blood does is instead of furthering the dilution, it actually restores some of the titan''s original power. It definitely didn''t restore to the previous inheritor, since he didn''t even use the beast titan that often, so it could skip multiple grades, possibly hundreds of years. So, if a user of a titan always passed a titan to titan that all have royal blood, they will slowly purify to its original, and if its already at its original, showed by Freida Reiss, then nothing happens. The royal blood is simply a way to purify the titan powers, not upgrade. However, that is just all my theory. There are many holes in this. Even though the titan powers can slowly become more powerful, as of now, it is lacking extremely, that the user could be killed if doing reckless things. For example, ''Flying Boats''. Titans can''t reach or jump that high, so they would become obsolete. However, the Jaw''s titan used to have wings. Either that or the beast titan. So, regardless of the fact that titans nowadays can''t beat air artillery, the titan powers were designed to. They were designed to be flawless, be it underground, in the sky, or on land. However, with the dilution, and the evolution of technology, Titan powers will be surpassed if not purified by royal blood. Other than that, small things like the founder don''t need to take in all the Eldians to talk to them, she can do it one by one, or in a troupe. As for Eren''s Founder-Attack titan fusion, by my estimates, it should be above 600 meters, easily, as in the last panel, there were blimps above Eren, and by the estimates of a few other theories I saw when I was in the first world. These blimps can only go a maximum height of 2135 meters, with a minimum of 305 meters. By my estimates from the picture, about 12-16 colossal titans could fill the gap, so minus that from a different calculation, and you get around 600+ meters. Other than that, with this, I''ve got an idea of every titan''s powers. The Jaw Titan can break Titan crystal and is very agile in places like forests. The beast titan is good at throwing things with its long arms. The founder can command titans. The Female has a better affinity with copying other titan powers by eating them, better proficiency with the titan crystal, and is like the attack titan, and all rounder. The Cart titan has long Stamina, yet short Stamina in the sense that it can last long in its titan form, but is the lowest of the low regarding human form regeneration. The Colossal Titan is huge with big power. The war hammer titan can shape anything with its titan crystal. And finally, the armored titan has its armor. It also has a reasonable talent in hardening. That should wrap up my theory. Hopefully, my future self remembers this. For now, I should get on the walls. Its morning after the Annie attack, after all.'' (A/N: Yes, this is just my theory. As I''m writing this, chapter 133 of the Attack on Titan series is just released, so by the time this is actually published, the manga might be finished, making this theory obsolete. Hopefully, you liked my theory of the royal blood and the titans. I wanted to share more, but then that would make it too long, so I decided to settle it here. I might release more theories I have in the near future. Anyways, peace.) {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 11,015,000 (11 mil SP) (Decided to just get rid of the 11.01 mil and just put 11 mil. Its easier to read.) Chapter 64 Well, no more theories today. Just general progress. Also, remember that time when I said I had fallen and hurt my arm? That is now. Like, about 15 hours later. I think it was chapter 23 when I announced this? Idk how I''m even writing rn. It hurts, I guess? Anyways, I''ll be getting a check-up tomorrow, 9/10/2020. For those people who can''t do simple maths, that means that today is Thursday, the 8/10/2020. By the time this is released, it would probably be late November to early December. AEST, of course. Enjoy, I guess. {1504 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* Finishing his 1000th pushup, Alex gets up and observes everyone there, simply sleeping. They were in a tent, that fit 4 people. Connie, Armin, Eren, and Alex were all in the same tent. Going outside briefly without his shirt on, he sees that the sun had just risen on the horizon, so Alex goes back inside and puts on his shirt, along with a brand new green Survey corps cape. Alex then went to Eren and held his forearm, without waking him up. After exactly 10 minutes of touching Eren, a screen appears in front of Alex. On it was things that only Eren possessed. {Eren''s Power(s)} - Attack Titan - Founding Titan - Plot Armour (Major) - Willed Determination ... Alex saw the various options, some including his titan powers, and some of his other skills that he had developed. He was confused about the major part in plot armour but shrugged it off. Alex touched the founder titan, and then a blue streak of energy exits Eren and enters Alex. {Congratulations on taking the founding titan.} said Lucy ''Yeah yeah, it was bound to happen. Now, I should wake them up.'' Thought Alex. He proceeded to wake Connie and Armin and tried to make Eren wake up. He didn''t respond, so Alex grabbed Eren and put him on his shoulder. Walking out of the tent, Alex brings Eren onto a mini cart and lays him down. Mikasa arrives with Kaguya next to her. [Alright, let''s go.] said Alex. He got onto his horse and started to follow everyone back to the walls. However, just as they were halfway there, a disruption happens, causing 2 titans to appear. [Get rid of the bodies!] said Levi. However, before he could, Alex quickly got off of his horse and then grappled onto a titan. Slashing his nape, Alex went to the other one and then also killed him, leaving 2 bodies. Alex then went back to his horse and continued the ride. From there, no more disruptions happened, and what do you know? Reiner was in the group with them. He explained how he caught up to Bertolt''s horse and rode with him. Meanwhile, Annie had long since escaped back into the walls with her limbs regenerated. She was already in her dorm room, most likely sleeping from having to not only summon her titan twice but due to the defeat and the regeneration she had to receive from getting her limbs taken off. She had forcefully regenerated her limbs, in exchange for Stamina, making her sleep for a full day and a half. By the time she woke up, the Survey corps had arrived. ''I guess this was both a win and a loss. We know how to get rid of one of humanities, well, not humanity, but the people in the walls enemy, Annie. I''m sure that Erwin can make the link that Annie, Bertolt and Reiner come from the same place. But the loss is that we lost about 30% of the Survey corps.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. He ended up simply following the Survey Corps, who were lead to their base, and then Erwin, Levi, Hange, Eren, Mikasa, Armin and Alex were sent to a mini-discussion, where the Female titan was revealed to be Annie, and a plan was set in motion. [Actually, there is a detail I have to add to this plan.] said Alex [What is it, brat? It better be important.] said Levi [On the right arm of Annie, she has a ring that has a sharp curved spike on it. She can simply cut her finger on that and enter her titan form. So when the Survey corps, disguised as Civilians charge Annie, they should immediately take off the ring on her right hand before she has the change to do anything.] said Alex. Levi nodded, and so, everyone left, back to their rooms, with Alex and Eren retreating to their favorite place, the bas.e.m.e.nt. - The Next Day - [We are doing the plan today, right? Are you sure it is Annie though?] questioned Eren [For the 69th time Eren, Yes, Yes, YES!!] screamed out Alex in both a loud voice yet a hushed one. They were waiting in an alleyway when Armin and Annie appear. After some idle talk, they reached an underground entrance. [Annie? What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you''re afraid of dark, cramped places.] questioned Eren [Yes, I am. I''m sure that a brave, suicidal bastard like you, wouldn''t understand how a weak girl like me feels.] said Annie [A girl who can spin a man around in mid-air isn''t weak. Stop being an idiot. Hurry up!] said Eren while proceeding to walk down. Alex and Kaguya decide to stay at the step they are at, as to observe Annie. [No, I won''t go that way. It scares me. If we aren''t going above ground, I won''t help.] said Annie [What are you say-] before Eren could finish, Alex decided to interfere. [Alright then. Let''s go, guys.] said Alex. Eren, Mikasa and Armin looked at him with a weird expression before following his plan. The 5 of them climb back up the stairs and Alex points to the nearby wall. [We will scale up that wall and try to find a place to hide away from the titans. Do you have your ODM gear on?] questioned Alex. Annie shook her head. [Alright, grab on.] said Alex while offering his back. She complied and got onto him. They then proceeded to quickly manoeuvre through the various houses until they passed a hidden entrance leading underground. This was the same entrance, they had simply looped back. While Alex had been moving around, he had silently put Annie''s ring into his inventory, without her knowing. Charging into the underground area, Annie is shocked and tries to bite her finger. Before she could, she is plunged into the wall underground. Before she could turn into a titan though, Alex quickly cut off her limbs. [A titan shifter cant possibly turn into a titan while its body is busy healing itself. I suggest you stay quiet and listen to us, Annie. Or should I say the Female titan?] questioned Alex. Annie looked at him with a slight glint of fear before lightning enveloped her body. A titan shifter lightning, that is. ''Is this another ability of the female titan? Forced Transformation?'' Questioned Alex. He had recalled reading about this book in his memory Palace, however, after the use of this technique, the user would be put unconscious for a full day straight, meaning it was a risky move to play. Quickly moving above ground, he shoved everyone away from him before biting his hand, making blue lightning erupt from within his body. However, before any damages could be caused, Alex grabbed Annie''s head and threw her outside of the wall. This was an advantage for Annie, but it was short-lived as Alex himself sent a portion of his strength into his legs, along with hardening, and directly jumped on top of the wall. This technique is called ''Strength Amplification'' of the ''Strength Titan''. The strength titan was eventually replaced by the Attack Titan, but with the strength amplification, even without the actual titan, Alex could amplify his titan legs to leap up into the air, straight onto the 50-meter tall wall. However, his legs were left in simply bones, as he fell down near Annie, who had regenerated enough and had gotten into her fighting stance. Before she could make a move though, Alex used a portion of the ''Regeneration Titan''s'' ability to regenerate his legs, at the cost of some of his stamina. The regeneration titan is also a titan that was eventually replaced by the attack titan. Its passive ability of enhanced healing is shown by Eren''s titan form, where he heals much faster compared to other titan shifters. Both the regeneration and strength amplification was only available in titan form though. ''Let the real fight start.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man (New!) Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan SP: 11,015,000 (11 mil SP) Chapter 65 *3rd Pov* ''Hopefully this fight goes as expected without any mishaps. But if anything does happen, Ill simply just release a portion of my human limiter. I should be able to handle the burden.'' Thought Alex. He suddenly remembered a bit about the series "One Punch Man". A theory of Dr. Genus from the One Punch man theory is that Saitama gained his immersiouable strength from removing his human limiter, making him get both limitless potential and 100% of the human bodies strength, when a normal human has 20-30% available with 70-80% sealed. ''Through Saitama''s 3 years of training, he was able to remove his limiter, making him gain his current strength. However, an Otsutsuki and a Human are different. On top of that, the Titan avatar has its own limiters measuring at about 40-50% of its full power. My size titan has unlocked 57% of its limiter, which is above average. Hopefully, I can win this fight without that many inconveniences. Though I could beat Annie on a 1 on 1, if its Reiner and Annie, it could spell some trouble, and if it is Annie and Bertolt, Ill have to reveal my size titan. If its all three, then there is no doubt Ill have to reveal my size Titan and unlock a portion of my human limiter. Eren is useless in this fight. He is too inexperienced in martial arts, and hasn''t even unlocked 50% of his titan limiter, only 42%.'' Thought Alex. He looked above the wall before dodging to the side from a kick from Annie. Opening his mouth, Alex talks slowly. [Surrender and you wont be tortured.] said Alex in a fluent tone. He could speak properly now, unlike before where he could just barely talk. Annie shook her head in refusal before sending a punch. Alex dodged to the side again and then grabbed her hand. He lifted her up slammed her onto the ground, detaching the arm. Without any hesitation, Annie spins her body violently on the ground and kicks Alex''s legs with hardening. Alex didn''t expect such a low-leveled strategy to be used by Annie, but still continued none the less. However, before he could recover, a flash appears about 70 meters away from Alex. ''The armoured titan, Reiner. You''ve finally made your appearance.'' Thought Alex. He quickly got up with a break-dance like style and held Annie''s head in a head lock with his feet. The armour on the legs of Reiner fall off as he charges violently towards Alex. Alex sees Eren jumping down the wall, biting his hand. Eren shows up in his attack titan form. [Stupid! You are a burden, get lost!] said Alex in his titan form. Eren looks at Alex before ignoring him and fighting Reiner. He had seemed to have fast-forwarded in his mentality, as he demonstrated techniques that he had learned from Annie. Alex decides to finish his fight and completely cuts off Annie''s head, leaving her defenceless. Alex quickly gets up and bites down at her nape, storing her damaged body with him. She would be out for several days, so there would be no problem. Alex quickly sprinted towards Reiner and Eren, who were at an even level, despite his inexperience in fighting. Alex grabs Eren''s shoulder and throws him at the wall, causing him to pass out. Mikasa arrives and grabs him before retreating back to the walls, with a death glare aimed at Alex. [I''ll give you a chance to run away. Run away or submit.] said Alex. He had given Reiner this chance as to keep the plot stable. What Alex was implying was either to know the future or not. Reiner stares at Alex coldly before running to his left. Alex spits out Annie onto his hand. However, before he could climb the walls, Annie somehow wakes up and covers herself in titan crystal. That is what it looked like to everyone else. Alex simply covered her in Titan crystal, while fusing her with his flesh as to make it look real. Hange, Levi, Erwin, along with Kaguya, Armin, Mikasa and Eren arrive at him and look at his fused hand with the crystal. [Oi, break the crystal. We need answers.] said Levi. Alex put Annie on the ground then lifts his hand in a fist form. Without any hardening, Alex strikes the crystal. What was left was a right arm handless titan Alex. [Tch, how annoying..] said Levi. Alex lies on his back stomach and then exits his titan form. [The armoured got away. Most likely to regroup with the Colossal titan. Annie encased herself in this crystal that I can''t break.] said Alex. He lied straight out of his teeth. His next plan was to make a hole in the walls, where the Colossal titan was supposed to be revealed. This information was revealed by Annie, who had broken the outer layer of the wall, causing a part of it to fall and reveal the face of one of the many colossal titans. ''That''s got me going with a good idea. If I can attain an undefined source of Eldian blood, I could inject it into people and turn them into Eldians, in which I could turn them into Colossal titans, if I were to use the full power of the founding titan. The Ackerman''s are a clan of human titans, so maybe if I injected them with Ackerman blood, they would get even stronger. I''ll have to experiment later, as first I would need the blood of the Ackerman and Eldians in mass amounts, and I would need human sacrifices. I should use the criminals of the Naruto world when I get back.'' Thought Alex ''And considering by the time I leave this world, I will have every titan power, I could probably add wings to the Colossal titans. If I had a way to strengthen my titan powers, which I would probably get.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. He entered his titan shifter form, showing a 10-meter titan, and then picked up Annie''s crystal and put her on one of the pulleys on the side of the walls. Finally, Alex exited his titan form, climbed up the wall with his ODM gear, and punched his nose until it bled, as to show that he took some repercussions. [Hey! Why did you do that to me?!] questioned Eren to Alex. [Like I said, you are still naive. You couldn''t even beat the armoured titan, even with all my tips to you. You are too inexperienced in Hand to Hand combat, your titan is only just having manifested recently, and so many more reasons I could point out if we had the time. Unfortunately, we don''t have the time.] said Alex. He walked to the other side of the wall and turned around, facing Eren. ''Mission accomplished.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal (New!) Existence limiter: 47% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan SP: 11,015,000 (11 mil SP) (A/N: The existence limiter is the human limiter, just for all bloodlines and powers that Alex has. You could call it the average of his entity, hence the existence. This includes his Stands as well.) Chapter 66 - 2 days later - - 12 hours before the reveal of the wall titans - *3rd Pov* (With Connie) Connie and Sasha had a blank look on their faces. They were hyper-bored, besides Reiner and Bertolt, who were playing a game of chess. [My village isn''t far south of here, you know...] said Connie without any eye contact. [My hometown is close by, too...] replied Sasha with the same attitude. [Damn. Why can''t I go visit?] questioned Connie [Maybe I''ll sneak out at night.] said Connie [They told me not to come back until I''m normal.] said Sasha while tilting her head leftwards, looking at Connie. [They told me I was too puny to be a soldier. I was genius enough to be one, though. I was in our class'' top ten. I''m gonna go make ''em eat their words.] said Connie [Connie. If you''re serious, I''ll help.] said Reiner [What? How come?] said Connie [Doesnt it seem strange? We''re on standby in our plain clothes, and we''re not allowed to train or wear our uniforms.] said Reiner. He got up and looked out the window. [Even more suspicious, is that everyone else outside is fully armed. We''re inside the wall, not on the front line. Who are we fighting?] questioned Reiner [Well, there are bears in the area.] said Connie [Yeah. Bears.] said Sasha [Guns are enough to handle bears.] said Reiner as he got back onto his seat and continue playing chess. Sasha straightened her posture before taking a dive towards the table. After being in that position for a few seconds, she opened her eyes widely. She sprung up in a slight shock before speaking. [Huh?] remarked Connie [Get serious, Sasha. If you''re suggesting there are titans here... that''d mean Wall Rose has fallen.] said Reiner [It''s the truth! I really hear footsteps!] screamed out Sasha. Someone came from the window and opened it. [Everyone here?] questioned Nanaba. She was on Mike''s team, the person who is only second to Levi. [Nanaba?] questioned Christa [Multiple Titans, 500 meters to the south. They''re coming right this way. There''s no time for you to gear up. Take your horses and evacuate all nearby homes and settlements. Understood?] said Nanaba [From... the south?] questioned Connie with a very pale face. [Has the wall been breached?!] questioned Reiner to Bertolt. - Inside the walls - Alex, Mikasa, and Kaguya were waiting around Eren, who was fast asleep in a bed. He woke up calmly. He seemed to still be injured by Alex''s attack. [Look who''s up.] said Alex. Eren ignored him and looked out the window. Just then, Mikasa woke up as well. She was sleeping on a stool next to his bed. [That''s...] [It fell.] said Eren. It was the red scarf he had gifted Mikasa in his early days. [Oi, did you forget I was here or something? Look, I finished the female titan off and I''m not in a bed, inside some long-ass sleep. Man-up, Eren.] said Alex. He was ignored once again. [You gotta be tired. Go get some sleep.] said Eren [Yeah!! I''m tired as well, having to wait for you to wake up!] said Alex. He was... ignored. Obviously. [Sorry. I''m fine.] said Mikasa [Well I''m not!] exclaimed Alex [That thing''s seen better days. I''ll get you a new one if I see any in our supplies.] said Eren, indicating the red scarf. Kaguya leaned next to Alex''s ear after seeing Mikasa''s reaction. [How dense..] she said ''All protagonists are. But he''ll get smarter with time. Shown in the manga of season 4.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. [Eren! Mikasa! Alex! Kaguya! This is really bad! The titans! They''re inside Wall Rose!] said Armin [Theres no time to explain! Get your ODM gear and your horse! We leave at night!] said Armin. Everyone nodded and quickly ran out. - 12 hours later - Mikasa was on the wall, until it suddenly cracked, revealing a titan inside the walls. A colossal one at that. Alex arrives at the scene and sees his work. [Theres... a titan in the wall?] said someone. The eye of the titan moves a little towards Mikasa. [Whatever you do... you MUST keep that titan out of the sunlight!] said Paster Nick while both grabbing Hange''s shoulder and trying to catch his breath. He was a side character that died by the military police later on. ''I must say though, I once tried to find information about how long the time between Eren and Annie''s fight, and the wall titans. The best I could get was ''a little later''. I guess 2 days is enough for a ''little later''.'' Thought Alex with a silent sigh. After 5 minutes the titan was completely covered, with Hange interrogating Paster Nick. Alex decided to join her. [Now then. It''s time for you to talk. What is this titan? What is it doing inside the wall? And... Why did you people keep this a secret all this time?] questioned Hange. Pastor Nick got up from his viewing position and spoke. [I have work to do! Now let me back down!] said Paster Nick [Certainly. WIll straight down do?] said Hange. She grabbed Paster Nick and brought him to the edge of the wall. [Section commander!] said a person of the Survey corps [Stay back.] answered Hange [Alright, this is getting boring. I''ll talk to you later.] said Alex. He jumped off the wall and then started to manure around with his ODM gear. And so, another 6 hours past, causing it to be night time. - Stohess District - [What the hell does all this mean? Damn it!] said Eren [But... Would titans break walls with titans in them?] questioned Armin [It''s happened before. They bursted the wall into our city.] said Eren [Use your brain a little, Eren. That was a gate. Not the actual wall. And for your information, there seems to be a little more behind this. I analysed a part of the broken wall and the hardening of Annie''s titan. Their structure is near-identical. You and I personally know how strong that hardening is, so you can only beat hardening with the wall, theoretically. We don''t yet know if the armoured titan and the Colossal titan can in fact harden, or if they can, they don''t want to reveal the wall titans to the sunlight. Titans need sunlight to function, meaning by exposing the abnormal colossal titans in the walls with sunlight, they could most likely break through the walls and destroy everyone. And considering the fact that every wall has many colossal titans in them, we can take the colossal titan shifter as an example of their size. There should be well over 500,000 wall titans if we count all the walls. And if we were to fight them, even if everyone inside the walls was as good as I am, or had the colossal titan, we would probably still lose. However, the hidden titan shifter objectives still remains a mystery.] explained Alex while he and Kaguya sat down on the same carriage-like thing with Eren, Mikasa, and Armin on it. [You got all that from a simple detail? As expected of the number 1 genius in intelligence and combat...] muttered Eren under his breath. [For now, we should call the Colossal titans inside the wall as the wall titans, and the titan shifter colossal titan just as the Colossal titan, as to not make confusion.] suggested Alex. Everyone nodded. [The thing about the walls... There are no crevices between the rocks or any signs of cracking. We can''t really tell how they are made. So Alex''s theory fits the spot perfectly.] said Armin. It didn''t seem to sink before, but now Eren and Mikasa had a bead of sweat rolling down their cheek in slight shock. [It must be pretty versatile if Annie can encase herself in it, without it being able to be broken by Alex''s titan form.] said Armin [Titans... in the wall...] said Eren [If you think about it, it is very ironic. The titans are protecting us from the titans.] said Kaguya. Probably one of the times she had said something in the attack on titan world. [Eren, wear it right. Its cold at night.] said Mikasa - Insert fangirl noises - [Eh? Um... Isn''t this a priest from the Order of the Walls?] said Armin, as if not hearing the sound. [Yeah. Nick and I are best buddies. Right? Don''t let him bother you. The whole makeup of this squad doesn''t make any sense. Does it, Levi?] said Hange while rapping her right arm on Nick''s right shoulder. [No, I think it... (A/N: It''s not a cliff hanger, as you can find the exact next word in episode 27 of Attack on Titan. So I am still in the ''minor accomplishment'' of the ''Dao of Cliffhanger'', "Senior".) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 47% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 11,015,000 (11 mil SP) Chapter 67 *3rd Pov* [No, I think it might. Erwin picked these guys out for a reason.] said Levi. He too was covered in a coat, however, he wasn''t injured, like in the anime, so he had a coat over his survey corps outfit, including his green cape. [Open the gate!] a voiced boomed out as the gate opened itself [The situation within Wall Rose is unclear. But everything up until Ehrmich is safe. We''ll save time going through there. Move out!] said Erwin. [Yes, Sir!] Everyone shouted and then started to charge out of the gate. [Take us out.] said Levi [Yes, sir!] - Insert horses moving sounds - [Huh? He knew? There''s Titans inside the walls and he''s known about it?!] questioned Eren after a brief explanation from Hange. [Yes, though... he''s kept his mouth shut this entire time. But now he''s coming with us to witness the harsh reality. Will his beliefs be strong enough for him to stay silent? Or will seeing it with his own eyes make him question himself?] said Hange [No, no, no, no! This is all backwards! If there''s something you know, tell us about it! Nothing''s more important than keeping humans from going extinct!] said Eren while gripping his right eye. [Eren, settle down. You''ve still not fully healed.] said Mikasa while glaring at Alex, who sighed with a shoulder shrug. [There''s more than one way to get answers. It doesn''t take much to watch one man. Even an injured person could do it. I''m hoping we can settle this without blasting a hole in anyone. Aren''t you?] questioned Levi while pointing a gun underneath his coat, aiming at Paster Nick. [Threatening him doesn''t work, Levi. Believe me, I''ve tried. Ask Alex, he saw some of it. It seems to me that this priest is capable of sound judgment. That''s why I wonder... What if the reason he doesn''t talk is because he knows something more important than the fate of humanity?] questioned Hange - 11 hours later - [Hange.] said Levi. He got no response [Hey, four-eyes. Are your hobbies so boring that playing with rocks is somehow fun for you?] questioned Levi [Yeah. That''s right. But this is no ordinary rock. It''s a hardened fragment of skin left behind by the female titan.] said Hange [Huh? It didn''t disappear?] questioned Armin [Right! Annie reverted from a Titan, but it''s still intact even though it broke off her body. It didn''t evaporate. It didn''t disappear. So I thought, "What if?". When I compared it to a piece of the wall, its pattern and composition were practically identical. In other words, the wall is a barricade of humongous Titans. And if I''m right, the surface is constructed with hardened titan skin.] said Hange [Thats exactly what Armin and Alex were saying...] said Mikasa [Th-then-] Armin''s mouth was forcefully closed. [Let me finish, Armin. As it stands, we''ll be hard-pressed to fill the hole in Wall Rose. That is unless we can find the perfect boulder to plug it. But if... But if Eren or Alex, in their transformed state, could use the titans hardening ability to seal the hole in the wall...] said Hange [Use us... to seal the wall?] said Eren [It should be made of the same material. And seeing how the hardened section won''t evaporate, even after you revert from a Titan... it''s possible...] said Hange [*Cough cough, actually, I''ve hardened a little in my titan form.] said Alex [You have?! Why haven''t you said so!] questioned Hange [''Cause you didn''t say so. And because it is practically useless. The one time I hardened was on accident, and all I could harden was this.] said Alex while bringing his necklace. Yeah, the one he used for his stand, Hanged Man. Since then, I had tried doing it, but I just couldn''t. But that''s with outside means.] said Alex [Meaning there are means to gain hardening, without practice?] questioned Hange. Alex nodded [I''m not quite sure, however, I''ve heard that a titan shifter could gain the ability to harden if they ingested an ''armour'' serum. From what I''ve heard, it originates from the true royal family. I''m not sure about their last name, so I''m guessing it isn''t the Fritz family, the current king.] said Alex. He looked at Nick, who had gone slightly pale. Alex sighed and then put the necklace under his clothes again. [So, we either potentially wait years for you to gain the hardening ability, or we find the ''true royal family'' and get the ''armour serum'', which will, in turn, let you and Eren gain hardening?] questioned Hange [Yes. However, take note of the ''gain'', not ''master''. Meaning, we would gain the ability, but still need practice. This makes me think that the armoured serum only boosts the manifestation of the hardening. But, if I or Eren could get the hardening, we should be able to make big structures with slight difficulties, with small structures will major difficulties, without practice.] said Alex. Hange nodded to this. [I think it''s well worth the risk to try. And assuming it really does work, reclaiming Wall Maria is feasible, too. Up until now, we''ve had to transport a large quantity of materials and supplies. That''s why the need for outposts past the wall limited our progress. But if we don''t have to accommodate supply wagons... we could quickly make our way to Shiganshina. What if we carried out the plan at night?] explained Armin [At night?] said Hange [Yes. During the night, when Titans can''t move.] said Armin [I see... If the group was small enough, you could sneak all the way to Wall Maria. The current situation is as bad as it gets, but... we still have a glimmer of hope.] said Hange [Yes, but remember... it all depends on whether Eren or Alex can seal the hole or not. Other factors like if there is only one "Armour serum" would hinder the time it takes to seal the hole, or if there is none anymore. Or if there is some kind of abnormal that can move at night.. it''s all just a stroke of luck in the end...] said Armin [It doesn''t matter what you guys think. You have to. There''s no other choice. We''re out of options. Our forces are struggling so desperately, here''s nothing else they can do. You have to succeed.] said Levi [I will! I''ll do whatever it takes to seal the wall! Whatever it takes... the bas.e.m.e.nt... my dad''s bas.e.m.e.nt... if what my dad said was true, we''ll find the answers to everything there.] said Eren [It''s Ehrmich District.] said Hange [After a brief settle in, Alex accompanies Levi, who was walking down some stairs, which led to a slightly pale Nick. [Hey, keep moving. You''ll end up like a little lost kid.] said Levi while kicking him lightly. [Th-This is...] said Nick, with a dramatic pause. [What did you expect you''d see? Sunshine and rainbows? This is what happens when the wall falls. Lost family members, homelessness, whatever you can say, most likely, one of these people has one.] said Alex, not letting Levi speak. Nick was about to talk to them but was stopped by Levi. [Hey! Where do you think you''re going? Take a good look at the faces of people who''ve lost everything. The faces of everyone you and your people abandoned. If your church''s wish comes true, and the titans come flooding through the walls, we''ll all be gobbled up in their stinking mouths and die in the most miserable way possible. All of humanity, digested as one.] said Levi [Actually, Eren got first-class treatment, considering he was eaten, digested, and brought to the stomach acid of a titan.] said Alex. Nick looked at Alex with shock. The three left-back to a supply area, where Hange talked to Eren and Alex. [Once we leave Ehrmich, we''ll be in Titan territory.] said Hange [Eren? Think you can ride a horse?] said Moblit. [Yes. I feel fully recovered now, no thanks to someone.] said Eren while glaring at Alex. Alex turned his head. [Yours is ready at the west lift, along with Alex''s. Let''s hurry.] he said. Eren and Alex followed the man, who led them to their horses. They stopped though. [Section Commander. We should hurry.] said Moblit. Alex could see Armin, Mikasa, and Kaguya in the background. [Give me a minute, Moblit.] said Hange. He walked to Nick, who had his head down. [Have you had a change of heart yet?] questioned Hange. Nick looked down even further, which made Hange madder. [We don''t have time for this! You know, don''t you?! Will you talk, or won''t you?! Make up your mind already!] screamed out Hange [I cannot say anything. The other believers are the same as I, and that will never change.] said Nick in a quiet voice. [Well thanks for nothing! We''re so grateful for all the help you''ve been!] screamed out Hange while walking away a little. However, she was stopped by the mumbling of Nick. [It''s too great a decision for a single person to make. The Order of the Walls must always adhere to the sacred will we''re bound to obey.] said Nick [Whose will? God or something?] questioned Hange [I cannot say anything. However, I can inform you of a name, who under their sacred will, we were instructed to monitor.] said Nick [Monitor?] questioned Hange [That person joined the Survey Corps as of this year. Their name is... JIGEN!!] [NANI THE F.U.C.K!!] (A/N: Jk, its not Jigen. It will be changed in the next chapter, into ''their name is (Name)''. I have upgraded from ''Minor accomplishment'' to ''Minor+ accomplishment. Worship me. Jk, look forward for the next chapter :) ) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 47% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 11,015,000 (11 mil SP) Chapter 68 *3rd Pov* [Their name is... Christa Lenz.] said Nick. Just then, Sasha barged in. [Excuse me! 104th Cadet Corps! Sasha Braus!] said Sasha. Everyone ignored her. [Her?] questioned Eren. Alex put in an effort to make a surprised face, with Kaguya doing the same. [Who''s that?] questioned Hange [Um, this is for you, Section Commander.] said Sasha. She was ignored again. [You must find her at once. Only she... She may know the truths which even we cannot perceive. That is all the information I can share. The rest I leave in your hands.] said Nick [If she''s in the 104th, then she''s deep in the front lines right now.] said Hange [Let''s go! We need to hurry!] said Eren while running. He didn''t see Sasha, so he bumped into her. [Ouch...] said Sasha [Sasha?!] questioned Eren [What are you doing here?] questioned Mikasa. Alex couldn''t help it anymore and just burst into laughter. [You know she was here for like a solid minute.] said Alex. He got ignored. [Upon my arrival, I gave my report to the Commander! Afterwards, I was entrusted to deliver this message to the Section Commander!] said Sasha while picking up the letter and presenting it like a Queen presents a sword to their knight. [Message? Thank you. Good work.] said Hange. Sasha looked at her hands and found a steaming potato. [So, who is this girl in the 104th?] questioned Hange. Everyone started to put on their ODM gear again, with Mikasa helping Eren. [She''s the smallest one of us.] said Eren [She''s got long golden hair. Um, and... She''s cute.] said Armin [She''s always hanging around Ymir.] said Mikasa [Ymir is the simp.] added Alex again. [Ymir?] questioned Hange [My guess is that Christa Lenz is a fake name and that she is actually some Illegitimate child of the ''true royal family''.] Said Alex while walking to a secluded area with Hange, her squad, and the ''group'', being Eren, Mikasa, Armin, Kaguya, and Alex. [Everyone understand?] questioned Hange [Yes!] they replied [We''ve got to go!] said ERen [Calm down, Eren. You all listen, too. We''re going our own ways now. The rest is up to you. Erwin may have thrown together your squad, but everything''s riding on you. Got it, Armin? Work with Hange and combine your knowledge.] said Levi [Y-Yes sir!] answered Armin [Mikasa. I don''t know why you''re so attached to Eren, but... use the utmost of your ability to protect Eren at all costs. The same applies to you, Kaguya.] said Levi [Yes, sir! Roger, Sir!] replied both Mikasa and Kaguya [And finally... Eren. Learn how to restrain yourself. Don''t succ.u.mb to rage and lose sight of the goal. We can''t afford another mistake.] said Levi [Yes, sir!] said Eren After more time, everyone started to ride to Utgard Castle, an abandoned castle to the Southwest. ''Normally, this would be where the episode would end. However, this is real life. Better catch up to Kaguya, Eren, Mikasa, and Armin.'' Thought Alex *3rd Pov* (With Connie) [Stand back rookies. Leave it to us. It''s time to show off our ODM gear. Let''s go!] said Nanaba. She was in Mike''s team. You know, the guy who died by the Beast Titan? Second only to Levi? The remaining team members jumped down from the tower and started to attack the titans. Everyone there just watched for a little bit before being told to go back inside. [The Titans broke through. Go back down and form some sort of barricade. If you cant block them, retreat back up here as a last resort. But that doesn''t mean we''ll be able to help you. I''m not sure if we''ll still be alive if it comes to that. We''ve all gotta do what we''re trained to do. Give it all we''ve got till we die! Understood?] said Lynne [I''ll go see how far they''ve come through! You guys grab boards or rods or whatever! Bring everything you can carry!] said Reiner [Reiner!] screamed out Christa [Wait up, Reiner! Hold on!] said Bertolt [Who does he think he is, always taking the most dangerous job? Come on, man!] said Connie [Yeah, that''s a bad habit of his.] replied Bertolt Reiner opens the door, leading to an area with stairs leading down. There were no visible titans there, so Reiner went down them and checked the next door. It was barricaded by a single wood plank. ''They''re still below. Well, it''s still locked... But it''s not like this old wooden door will keep them out for long.'' Thought Reiner. He grabbed the wooden plan and lifted it. He opened the door and brought his torch out to see. 1 titan. Smiling, right at him. It looked to be a 3-meter titan. The titan seemed to be happier, as it opened its mouth and smiled even more, while also making some gleeful noises. Reiner immediately closes the door on his back and slams the wood back down. The door, behind him, was being held by him. The torch fell down, causing a subtle light. [They''re here! Bring something, quick!] screamed out Reiner. A hand suddenly broke through the door, trying to reach Reiner. ''Is this it? Will this be it? Is this the end?'' Questioned Reiner. He had a flashback, of a similar scene happening between him and Marco. ''No... It cant be... I won''t let it happen!'' Thought Reiner. He jumped away from the door, towards the stairs, nearly catching himself on fire. The titan breaks the top right part of the door, trying to break in and eat Reiner. [Reiner!] screamed out Bertolt. He stabbed the titan in the face with what seemed to be a spading fork. It was just a fork, except bigger, and not meant for eating. Reiner grabbed the fork, along with Bertolt, and thrust it further into the face of the titan. [Reiner, are you ok?] questioned Bertolt [Yeah! Bertolt, we''re gonna survive and go home. We''re going back to our hometown for sure.] said Reiner [Right... Right! We''re going home!] said Bertolt with a determined smile. [Reiner! Bertolt!] screamed out Ymir. She grabbed the attention of the pair. [Hey, that''s... Have powder? A cannonball?] questioned Reiner [Hell no! You''ll just have to take the whole thing! Out of the way!] screamed out Ymir as she and Connie pushed it down. [Reiner and Bertolt immediately abandoned the fork and quickly ran to the side, where they avoided the cannon. The titan was about to take the fork out of their eyes but was hit by the cannon, causing a dust storm to happen. [Looks like that worked out, miraculously.] said Ymir. If Alex heard this, he would be causing all sorts of complaints, like how you need to hit the nape to kill a titan. [Yeah... It''s not getting up from that. Not one of that size.] said Reiner. If Alex heard him, he would punch him in the face. Not like he won''t get an opportunity to do so in the retake Shiganshina ark. [What now? All we have is this knife. Should I cut off its nape?] questioned Connie [Dont even try. You''ll get hurt if it grabs you.] said Reiner [F-For now, let''s retreat back upstairs. There could be more than just one that got inside.] said Christa while looking back at Connie. How dumb Alex would feel if he saw what had just transpired. Reiner and Bertolt, looking at the walls. Connie with his back to the titan. [Connie!] screamed out Christa. However, it was too late to even dodge. He could only watch his impending doom. A titan springs up from the rubble and was about to eat Connie. However, he is pushed out of the way by Reiner. However, the Titan still had its mouth open, so it decided to take a bite of Reiner''s arm. [Reiner!] screamed out Christa while walking down the stairs. She was held back by Ymir. Reiner smirks at the titan before bringing it onto his back. He walks up the stairs, towards a window. [Uh, Reiner... Don''t tell me... You''re gonna jump out the window with it?!] screamed out Connie [I''ve got no other choice!] said Reiner. His knee was on the window frame, about to jump out. [Wait!] exclaimed Connie. He climbed next to Reiner and stabbed the jaw of the titan. [If I can just slice open its jaw...] said Connie. He succeeds, causing the jaw to unhook from Reiners''s arm. [You''re free!] said Connie. However, Reiner hadn''t pushed the Titan out of the window. The titan turned back to the staircase but was kicked out of the window by Ymir. They climbed the stairs and put a decent barricade. *3rd Pov* (With Alex) To be continued. Yes. Ha. Ha. Ha. I wrote Chapter 66, 67, and 68 all in the span of my time awake, which is about 16 hours. Plus I didn''t force myself, so it was actually fun for me. Yay for me. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 47% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 11,015,000 (11 mil SP) Chapter 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 69 (Sorry. This won''t count as the word count, obviously. I added this after the chapter, making this, without this AN, 1202 words long. With it, its 1544 words long) Anyways, let''s talk a little about how I get my ideas. I just get them. Currently, I have 5 powers that MC could get, and in counting. What about you? Do you have any quirky ideas for powers MC could and might have? Leave a chapter comment, as I don''t read the paragraph comments. Enjoy today''s chapter ???? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* (With Alex, a few minutes later.) ''About now, Ymir should have jumped off and turned into a titan.. oh wait, there''s the thunder. Right on time.'' Thought Alex. The castle was just barely in view, but with Alex''s eyes, which are normally adjusted to the Sharingan, were enhanced further than the normal eye, but not to the Sharingan level. He could see a blob jumping off of a tower, which was Ymir. [Hange, there''s a titan shifter at the castle.] said Alex [What? Another one? How many are there? The female, armored, Colossal, you, Eren, and this?] questioned Hange in surprise [I''ll explain later in detail. For now, know that there are only 9.] said Alex. Hange nodded before screaming out: [All troops! Full speed!] said Hange. [Yes Ma''am!] most replied. The moderate speed of the horses increased, in exchange for their stamina. By the time the castle had fallen, Hange had declared again. [All troops! Switch to ODM gear! Eren Jaeger, you will stay here!] said Hange. Everyone responded with a "Yes ma''am" once more, before getting off of their horses. Including Eren, who had disobeyed Hange''s orders. Alex immediately charged to the nearest titan, and without any kind of effort, produced 2 slashes quickly enough that the titan was killed. With one blade, he had caused damage equal to 2 blades. (A/N: I think I''ll be using "Jaegar" now since I have gotten used to writing it. However, I''m still going to use everything else that I said I would spell.) Alex continued this for 2 more titans, before approaching a titan that was about to kill Christa. Alex swoops behind the titan and quickly kills it. [You ok, everyone?] questioned Alex while landing. [Stand back. We got this. Leave the rest to us.] said Alex once again. [Alex!] said Christa in shock. Just then, a dozen soldiers appear from the sky, shocking Connie, Christa, Reiner, and Bertolt, all the people that survived just then. Including Ymir, who was being eaten by titans. Alex goes from there and appears in the mini-hoard that was eating Ymir. Alex kills 2 titans with his 2 blades, before then killing the remaining 2 by throwing his blade. It had struck the side of the neck, and pierced through the nape, killing them. Ymir had sustained damage, but just not as much as in the original. Everyone quickly kills all the surrounding titans, as Alex carefully takes Ymir out of her jaw''s titan. After a while, everyone retreats back to the walls, where Ymir is taken to an emergency treatment and was treated with all that she could be treated with. (A/N: Bandages to stop further blood loss. Something is better than nothing.) [How''s Ymir? What sort of shape is she in?] questioned Eren. Alex was with him. [Her right arm and leg were bitten off, and her insides are beaten like scrambled eggs. If she was normal, she''d be dead for sure.] said the man to Eren. [However, she isn''t normal, and is a titan shifter. Meaning, she is practically immortal if you don''t kill her.] said Alex with a sigh. He got up from his crouching stance and just stood idle. ''If she was normal, huh?'' Thought Eren. He glanced at Reiner, who had trouble getting up because of his right arm. Alex got up and offered him a hand with a slightly disdained face. If you got to know the "Soldier Reiner", he was a big brother figure. However, he would be turning into a warrior that day. [Thanks.] said Reiner. [Its nothing.] said Alex [What happened to your arm?] questioned Eren [A titan bit it. It''s probably broken, and will take a few months to heal.] said Reiner, in his "Soldier" personality. Bertolt joins with Reiner, as they do slight idle talk. [Damn, it hurts.] said Reiner while rubbing his right arm. [You all right, Reiner?] questioned Eren [Even someone as strong as you gets this way sometimes.] said Eren [What are you talking about? This is the second time for me! Tell him, Armin.] said Reiner. He was referring to the incident with him almost getting crushed in the hand of Annie. [Remember the time I almost got crushed in that Titan''s hand?] said Reiner [Oh... back then...] said Armin [That makes twice I''ve nearly died. At this rate, I''ll be dead before I know it.] said Reiner. He was about to continue but was interrupted by Alex. [It probably hurts your pride more than it does his physical body.] said Alex. Eren nodded towards that. [I picked this path on my own, but being a soldier is rough.] said Reiner [It''s what you signed up for, especially when you joined the survey corps. Karma''s a bitch.] said Alex. Reiner nodded to that again. [It''s like a soldier''s spirit breaks down before their body. Though, until we plug up this wall, there''s no time to waste whining about it.] said Reiner, ignoring Alex. [Yeah. You two have been driven far enough away from your hometown. I''m thinking... this is where we gotta draw the line.] said Eren [He''s right, Reiner! Our hometown! Let''s return! Isn''t it about time to go back? Compared to all the trouble we''ve been through, what''s left to do is nothing!] said Bertolt. Reiner looked like he had sudden enlightenment, as he said: [Thats right. We''re so close, it''s just another few steps till the end.] said Reiner [Huh? What are you guys talking about? Isn''t your hometown destroyed?] questioned Alex, taking the words right out of Eren''s mouth. [No... It shouldn''t be, right, Reiner?] questioned Bertolt. Reiner nodded. The group ended their talk and joined up with Hange, who was just talking with Hannes, the guy who took Eren away from his Mom when she was dying. [Theres no hole anywhere!] said Hannes [We spent all night looking for it... but at least between Trost and Krolva District, there''s nothing wrong with the wall.] said Hannes [What''d you say?] questioned Hange as Hannes got back on his feet, on top of the wall. [We bumped into soldiers from Krolva and retraced our steps. We haven''t seen any Titans the whole way here.] said Hannes [So that means either the titans climbed above the wall somehow, dug underneath it, or had somehow been created inside the walls. And if we think about it, Connie''s village held no bloodshed, yet there were destroyed titans.] said Alex. Connie seemed to not understand at first but started to catch on, along with a petrified face. [Meaning... Connie''s village was probably somehow turned into titans...] said Alex [No!! That''s impossible! That can''t be true!] said Connie while shaking Alex. Alex just gave him a pitied look. [Well, it''s just a theory. Believe what you want to believe.] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 47% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 11,015,000 (11 mil SP) Chapter 70 *3rd Pov* [This is troublesome... for now, we''re falling back to Trost District!] said Hange while walking away. [Whatever you do, don''t let your guard down. We''re going back ahead of you.] said Hannes before jumping off the wall and gliding away. [Theres nothing wrong with the wall?] questioned Eren [I mean, it does make sense. There aren''t any gates, unless we go through one of the outer districts, like Trost. So either what my assumption is correct, or there are possibly hundreds, if not thousands of titan shifters.] said Alex [Plus, we have not seen any mindless titans harden, while the wall titans probably did, so do you think the wall titans are all just titan shifters, just waiting for something?] questioned Alex [No. If that were true, then why would mindless titans exist. There must be a different reason that we don''t know of yet...] said Armin. Alex nodded at him. [What could this mean? There''s been nothing like this in five years. Why is it all happening now?] questioned Armin rhetorically. ''Plot.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. Sasha, Mikasa, Armin, and Kaguya started to walk away while Alex stayed with Eren. Eren was about to follow but was called by Reiner. [Eren. Have a minute? We need to talk. You too, Alex.] questioned Reiner [Hmm? What?] questioned both Alex and Eren [Five years ago, we demolished the wall and began our attack on humanity. I''m the armoured Titan, and he''s the Colossal titan.] said Reiner [Huh? What are you talking about?] questioned Eren [Why are you telling him, Reiner?] questioned Bertolt [Our primary goal was to ensure all of humanity was wiped out, but now there''s no need for that. Eren and Alex. If you agree to come with us, we won''t have to destroy any more of the walls. Understand?] questioned Reiner. Alex, like lightning struck him, had a thought that someone like him would usually never have in a thousand years. However, this wasn''t normally anymore. This was life and death. ''What if... I just eat Reiner and Bertolt? I was planning to use the titan spinal fluid on Erwin to revive him with Reinerf in the Shiganshina retake ark, but I won''t need to do that, if I simply eat them both and gain their powers.'' Thought Alex. He was in his own world, the surroundings pure white, his mind blank, his body frozen in place. He couldn''t hear anything, besides his own thoughts. [Right now? Where will you take me?] questioned Eren. This woke Alex up from his daydream, with his mindset on what to do. ''First, draw my blades, and quickly cut off Reiner''s legs. Since if I try to cut off his arms, I could possibly kill him, and it would take too long if I were to redirect the blade to his other arm. Another plus is that he can''t move. After that, Ill spin around and slice up to down on Bertolts right arm, and then when I''m on the ground, Ill cut his legs off.'' Thought Alex, determined, and is set to ruin the plot. [I can''t say that yet. But... Well, its something like our hometown.] said Reiner [Does that person also originate from your hometown?] questioned Alex while pointing to the air to his right. Reiner and Bertolt look that way, only to see nothing. ''It''s a go time.'' Thought Alex. He quickly withdrew his blade, and cleanly cut off Reiner''s legs, missing his private part by less than a centimeter. Alex spins around and quickly slashes his sword horizontally, cutting off Bertolt''s shoulder. With Alex''s momentum bringing him to the ground, he slashes Bertolt''s legs off. With that, before Reiner could do anything, Alex cuts off his arms to be safe. [Reiner? Bertolt? Who are they? I''m going to kill the armoured and the Colossal titans.] said Alex coldly. Bertolt looks shocked, and looks like he is about to cry, while Reiner feeds him a glare. Lightning appears from their bodies, which Alex quickly recorded into his memory, for later inspection. Alex grabs Eren by the back of his collar, who is still shocked beyond belief, and jumps off the wall. Alex lifts up his right hand, which gets pierced by the falling sword he had threw up earlier. With all his strength, Alex throws Eren up 25 meters high, which surprised Alex himself at how the strength of his Vampire Genes was able to summon that much strength. At 25 meters below, Alex threw Eren up 25 meters high, just reaching the peak of the wall. Alex quickly turns into a titan, from the blue lightning that came from the sky, and not from himself. Quickly forming, Alex grabs Eren, and gently places him down on the ground. Reiner jumps down the wall, sliding down until he is on the ground, with Bertolt in a half transformation. [Transform, you idiot.] said Alex. Eren still looked shocked, so Alex plucked out a single nail on his titan arm and hit Eren''s right elbow. A deep scar appeared, which woke Eren up. [Do you think this is fun and games? This is real life! Wake up!] said Alex in his Titan form. He caught a fist from Reiner, and threw him to the side, above Eren. Eren seemed to contemplate, but after hearing the words come out of Alex''s mouth, immediately transformed. [The ocean. Didn''t you want to see the ocean? How do you think you will do that? By relying on everyone, and for you to be a leech? Grow up. Fight for yourself. Fight BY yourself. Be selfish, once in a while.] said Alex. He looked into the eyes of Eren, who had finished his doubt, and looked at Alex determined. [Fight... fight... I WILL ALWAYS FIGHT! YOU DAMN TRAITORS!] screamed out Eren. Using the wound on his arm, he transforms into his titan form, with lightning striking him from the sky. ''I might let Eren take the armoured titan. Regardless, Armin should take the Colossal titan. Once the war with Marley is done with, with the power of my founder, Ill just transfer all the other titan powers to me. The question is, how should I stop Marley without killing. The Zeke way is to make every Eldian infertile, meaning they cant reproduce. The Eren way is to kill every being outside the walls with the wall titans. The me way? Its to... [Insert Idea] Alright. Now that I have a plan to finish off this near 2000 year conflict, Ill fight Reiner.'' Thought Alex. He deided, after more thinking, to simply give the Armoured Titan to Eren, and the Colossal titan to Armin, with his titan spinal fluid he had gotten from his starter package of the Attack on Titan world. [Reiner... Bertolt... be ready to die.] said Alex as his eyes glowed a violent red, like Eren''s green eyes in his Titan form. (A/N: I have an idea of the ending of this world. The ''insert idea'' was to prevent spoilers.) {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 47% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 11,015,000 (11 mil SP) Chapter 71 I have to put a warning in this chapter, the imagination you can imagine can get a bit gory, so read at your discretion. For those who don''t want to read on, you can skip to the next chapter. The main things that happened in this chapter is that Armin got the Colossal, Eren got the Armored and that''s about it. Even though you can''t see it, it can still be a bit hard to deal with your imagination, so once again, you have been warned. Other than that, for those who will read on, enjoy. The armored Attack titan for Eren can be found on the internet by searching "Eren armored attack titan". Quite a piece of art, if I say so myself, even though I hadn''t made it. Wish I had that kind of artistic talent :( Anyways, extra chapter because its Christmas. Idk if any of you celebrate it, but it exists. Your not getting any more out of me today though. Enjoy this chapter. {1881 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* Alex looks at Eren and pushes his back slightly, making him move forward. Meanwhile, Alex sprinted to Reiner and jumped above him. Landing on his nape, Alex quickly jumps up with all his strength, making him land back above the wall, where Bertolt had Ymir and a random person in his mouth. Bertolt was letting out massive amounts of steam, that would cause a serious stroke to someone if they didn''t have any water. Alex covered the layer under his skin with titan crystal, which ignored most of the heat. Running up, he punched towards Bertolt''s nape, and swiftly pulled Bertolt out, causing the steam to end. Alex pulls off Bertolt''s limbs, making him cry out. From below, Reiner had just heard the scream, and opened his mouth, screaming out an angered roar. With Bertolt tightly stuck in Alex''s titan arm, Alex gets out of the titan form, with it still in that stance. His hardening undone, he walked out, and he encounters a shocked group. [You.. Alex, what did you do to Bertolt?] questioned a shocked Jean [Shut up, horse. I don''t have the time for this. Armin, come here.] said Alex. He reached into his back pocket, and pulled out the titan spinal fluid from his inventory. [Hey, brat. Explain, what''s that?] questioned Levi [I won''t go into detail since we are short on time. Basically, if you inject this into a subject of Ymir, you will turn into a titan. I won''t explain what a subject of Ymir is. Simply, if a pure titan eats a titan shifter, they will inherit the titan shifter power. So, I''m having Armin inherit the Colossal titan since I will have trouble if I take it.] lied Alex. He opened the case, injected the titan spinal fluid into the syringe, and pulled Armin next to the decaying titan. [Wha- hey! Alex! Stop it!] screamed out Armin, trying to struggle. He failed miserably, as the spinal fluid was injected into Armin''s nape. Cutting a bit of Armin''s back, he turned into a pure titan. Alex sprinted back to the group, who, in the 104th training corps, were completely horrified as they watched ''Armin'' eating Bertolt. [Help!! Please help me! Don''t let me be eaten! Please! AHH!!] screamed out Bertolt with countless tears streaming down his face. He begged, and begged, and begged, until.. silence. There was no sound, besides that of steam. Out of the titan that ate Bertolt, was Armin. He was asleep, with his c.h.e.s.t b.a.r.e. Markings came from his face all the way to his shoulders, as Alex picked him up. [Put him somewhere. Ill help Eren. Kaguya come here for a second.] said Alex. She complied and arrived right in front of Alex. He touched her ODM gear, quickly merged it with copies of his sword, and then left while saying a single line. [I upgraded your ODM gear, use it wisely, as it is now the most powerful weapon in this world.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded, as Alex jumped down the wall again. Bringing out a backup sword of his ODM gear, Alex quickly stabbed his left palm, right through, which caused lightning to strike from above once more. ''One down, one to go. This puts Armin at 13 years, Eren at 8 years, and me with, well, infinite years, since I both have eternal youth, and I''m not cursed by Ymir.'' Thought Alex. Gaining a surprise, Alex punched full force at the head of Reiner, making it fly about 20 kilometers away. Without his main senses being his hearing, eyesight, and main control of his body, Alex grabbed in through the exposed neck of Reiner, directly piercing all the organs of the titan body, and grabbed Reiner out of the titan. He looked as if he had no will to live, just like Eren did when he was ''eaten'' by Annie. Alex looked at Eren, who had a terrified look, even though he was in his titan form, and walked up to the backing away Eren. Once his back was on the wall, Alex unhooked the bottom part of Eren''s jaw and put the emotionally unstable Reiner into his mouth. Using his 2 hands, Alex put one hand on Eren''s head, and one on his unhooked jaw, and continued to move them up and down, making Eren ''eat'' Reiner. Once that was done, Alex finally left his Titan form for the second time, causing the marks that he previously had to start to bleed. ''Now only Zeke remains. However, I need him alive to access the founder. Either that, or I absorb the royal family bloodline and go to the titan''s realm. From there, I should be able to get all the 6967 titans, and if I cant, I should be able to at least get the other 8 titans.'' Thought Alex. Eren quickly exited his titan form and quickly punched Alex on the face. [What the hell! You made me eat Reiner!] said Eren while punching Alex in the gut. He was hurt by that. Eren was hurt from that punch, I mean. [Calm down. I gave you a benefit. Now, you have the armored titan, and Armin has the colossal titan.] said Alex. Instead of weeping in joy, he punched Alex even harder, causing him to get hurt even more. [You had him experience that too?!] screamed out Eren [No. He wouldn''t remember any of it. No one usually does anyways.] said Alex while blocking one of the punches of Eren with his palm. [What do you mean he can''t remember?! Are you saying you erased his memory?!] screamed out Eren again while delivering another right hook. [Shut up for a second, moron.] said Alex as he pulled Eren close and smashed his head onto Eren''s, knocking him out. Alex put Eren on his back and then got up the wall with his ODM gear, with gazes of fear emanating from everyone there, besides Levi and Hange, who could keep their cool somehow. They were still unable to contain at how many events had happened today though. They had the whole Christa and Ymir problem, the Armored and Colossal titan reveal, and finally, the method to gain titan powers, with the real origin of titans. [Oi, brat. You are explaining everything when we get back. Whether you like it or not.] said Levi with cold eyes. [Really? Oh no, I''m so scared for my life! Someone help me!] said Alex in a ''terrified'' voice. A sword was brought right to his neck. However, before Levi could speak, a sword was brought to his own neck, without him even realizing it. It was from Kaguya. [Hands of, pal.] said Alex [Pal? Define that word.] said Levi as his other blade appears at the nape of Kaguya. ''Oh yeah, Pal isn''t a word here.'' Thought Alex with a light chuckle. He lifted his hand and grabbed the blade, making blood spring from it. [Let me just tell you something. The thing about me being able to turn into a titan thrice? That''s a lie.] said Alex while indicating his bloodied palm and neck. [Anyways, let''s go for now. I''ll explain what I should for now. After that, I and Kaguya will leave.] said Alex [Leave? Where?] questioned Levi while retracting his sword. [Outside the walls, past the ocean.] said Alex. Hearing this, Mikasa''s ears perked up in surprise. [The ocean? It''s not a myth?] she questioned [No, it''s not. A large amount of saltwater, that even with a lifetime, a merchant couldn''t harvest all of it. The sea, as it''s called, does, in fact, covers 70% of the Earth. And for reference, this ''island'' we are in probably doesn''t cover even 10% of the earth. I would say about 4% at most.] said Alex while putting on some gloves he got from his ''pockets''. The gloves were just there for the regeneration property, to remove the scarred tissue around his face. He had purposely made it scarred, but now that he had this plan to adventure out, he decided to simply heal it, as it was unnecessary and would draw attention, if, for example, Zeke saw it. ''Let''s hope that for now, I can actually live freely, and not be constrained to this tiny island. I would prefer to explore, and I might find something like the God Qi of the Naruto world here. And who knows? There might just be more of these ''titan wills'' underwater.'' (A/N: So, the sudden reason why I wanted to change the plot was because I got a sort of inspiration. Sure, predictable is better and the safer option, but unpredictable is both fun, and what everyone else is going to experience, and is experiencing. You could say it is unpredictable to know which world Alex will go into next, which I know. Also, I rather hate having to copy lines from the anime, so no more of that. I guess I would just copy the writing style, like Levi''s "Oi, brat, explain", as an example. Anyways, you heard it, he will be going outside the walls. But, no stupid God Qi inheritance, like before.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 11,000,000 (11 mil SP) (A/N: Deduction of 15k SP, in exchange for enchanting those gloves with increased regeneration. Forgot to mention this, but with enough SP, the system can do anything, including making MC immortal, in all ways. Of course, SP is hard to come by, especially in high amounts. For reference, let''s say that immortality is like 1 googolplex. Meaning, 1 followed by 100 zeros SP. Don''t ask if you don''t know, just search up ''googolplex''. If you are the dense motherf.u.c.ker who doesn''t understand what I''m saying, I''m saying that he won''t get immortality from SP. Also, just to clarify, he doesn''t need the gloves as his titan regeneration power could work, but it would be both slower, plus the gloves give a little warmth, not like he really needs it since he can produce his own warmth with Hamon.) Chapter 72 F.u.c.k man I''m so tired.. anyways, ignoring my tiredness, my first novel "The Transcended Reincarnate" has been updated. Well, for me at least. I wrote the first chapter as of the 30th of October, 2020, in my drafts. Idk when I''m planning to upload it, but I''m at least thinking to have 20 stockpiled chapters. If not, 30, and if not, 40. After that, I got another project called "Just a human with a system". Its a fan-fic, not a novel. I personally have a much more easier time writing fan-fic''s, so you might see that one get published first. I haven''t written any draft chapters yet, or have uploaded chapters, deleted the whole fan-fic, and restarted it, so it doesn''t show on my profile as of now. Anyways, chapter 73! My trash fan-fic "The Ultimate Transmigration" took 80 something chapters for like 7 worlds, and what now? 73 chapters and I''m not even half way done with this world. Maybe. I would like to at least his chapter 100 before going to the next world. Anyways, those are just some of my details and thoughts for now. F.u.c.k me man, I got high on drugs with Solo, a soft drink. I''m going back to sleep. As for my sleep schedule, I''m still a student, even after posting this after what amount of weeks, so I go to sleep around 5-7PM, and wake up, well, 5-7AM, so I get a lot of time to do stuff in the dark. And no, I''m not forced to do this, I can just change it whenever I want, but I do it because I like being in the dark, not hearing anything. A type of void, where I''m alone sounds good. I guess I can only express my feelings online. Anyways, goodnight for me, and good day for some of you. Good night for the ones about to go to sleep. Also, this is a little ctrl-C and ctrl-V that I had typed later in the chapter, cause I''m making this AN after that. Aight, bye, since the writing below is from a past version of me. Now I''m getting high on the parallel universe theory... snort, THAT COCAIN For those wondering for another reason why I made Alex split from the plot is because I have noticed that Kaguya is mainly not included even though I had said that she is the only romance. Dont worry, I will make sure that they hook up by the next world. Aight, bye. {1346 words, without including the AN''s} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* [Oi, brat. Explain.] said Levi. Alex was in a cell, with cuffs tying his hands and feet. His mouth was still left, as to provide information. [Ill give what I want, if I allow it. What information do you want to start off first?] questioned Alex [Alright, then lets start with the titans. Where do they come from.] said Erwin ''calmly''. From one glance, you could see he was seriously focused. But after looking into his eyes, you would see his true state. A state of uncontrolled excitement, at seeing if his fathers theory would prove correct. [Great, you started with the hardest question. Well, lets see... to answer this question, we need to go 2000 years back.] said Alex [2000 years? But titans only started to appear around 100 years ago?] questioned Hange with confusion [You are correct and incorrect. Ill save this question for later. So, about 2000 years in the past, there was a person who was a slave to a small tribe called ''Elida''. A person called Ymir had done a mistake, or had been framed, and was chased by the soldiers of Eldia. Seeking a place to hide, she came across a huge tree with a hollow enterence, so she entered it. However, she didn''t expect to fall down, into what appeared to be water. Just as she was about to drowned, an entity approached her and connected to her back. It resembled that of a spine. From there, Ymir turned into a huge titan. She built bridges between lands, killed enemy tribes, so on so forth. As a ''reward'', she got pregnant with the king of Eldia''s babies. Ymir birthed to 3 girls. One is named Sina, Maria and Rose. This is also where the name for the 3 walls came from. Anyways, these 3 girls inherited absolutely nothing of Ymir''s power. That will be important for later. After exactly 13 years of having the Titan powers, Ymir jumped in the way of a spear that was aimed at the king. She took it right to the nape, which killed her. From there, the king ordered his 3 daughters to eat every part of Ymir. Eventually, they found out the part needed to inherit a titan power, the spinal fluid. After that, the powers were split into 3, with each girl having three. Those 3 girls had a total of 9 children, who then received the titan powers. I''m not sure if one had 1 descendent, another had 4, and the other had 4, or if they all had 3, that still remains a mystery. Anyways, with these 9 powers, they couldn''t divide any further, so they continued to be passed on within every 13 years. Do you remember the part about Ymir dying in exactly 13 years? Yeah, that is now called the Curse of Ymir, making any titan shifter who had inherited the titan powers to die in 13 years. Is it right for a descendent to overpower the original? Well, moving forward about 1800 years, a great titan war happened. Ah, before I get into that, Ill explain the titan powers. Like I said, there are 9 titan powers. The attack titan, the armoured titan, the colossal titan, the female titan, the warhammer titan, the jaws titan, the beast titan, the cart titan and lastly, the founder. Eren possesses the Attack and Armored titan. Armin possesses the colossal titan, Ymir, the one in the 104th cadet corps possesses the jaws titan, and I possesses the founder titan. I wont go in depth of their abilities just yet. Ah, remember that monkey that was 17 meters tall? Thats the beast titan. Anyways, the titan war, which was fought with 8 of the 9 titans, fighting the founder titan, but that was at the end. The founder titan used its power of controlling all Eldian''s, to retreat to Paradis island, where he built 3 walls, with several districts with thousands of abnormal 60 meter titans. The reason why I said 60, and not 50, is because they extend 10 meters underground. Now, lets move to Hange''s question. Pure titans were made around 100 years ago, with the creation of the titan spinal fluid. With this creation, humans outside the walls sent criminal Eldian''s past the ocean onto a wall at the edges of Paradis island. There, they cut the fingers of Eldians, and inject them with titan spinal fluid, in which they kick them off the mini wall and turn them into titans. Any more questions?] questioned Alex [So humanity still survives outside the walls... he was right...] said Erwin as a face full of absolute glee appears on his face, along with a smile. [Why do they send titans to us?] questioned Hange, quickly getting off her shock. [There are 2 reasons. Firstly, its to secure resources from this island, as they have begun to need more. I believe its the thing in the ODM gear, its called iceburst stone. It is a material that can only be produced with the power of the titans. The second reason is to steal the founder, so they can use it to fight other countries. You see, the founder has the power to control all other titans, and Subjects of Ymir, who, in other words, are descendants of Ymir. The royal family, be it Fritz or Reiss, as direct descendants, granting them extra power upon receiving a titan. You might think that since I have the founder, I could just turn all the titans outside of the wall into humans, but there is a condition for the founder to work. Firstly, it has to be in possession of a user or royal blood, which I''m not. And even if it were, they would be constrained to a curse that Karl Fritz had set up, a renounce of war. Meaning, if you had royal blood, you could use the titan, but if you had royal blood, you would be constrained to Karl Fritz''s ideology, which stopped a user from using its powers to the maximum. However, even when constrained within a royal blood user, it can still be used to erase memories, just not in a mass amount. However, there is a certain loophole, in which if a person with the founder that is not a royal blood touches a royal blood titan or titan shifter, they will be able to use the founder. Ill give you a single question more.] said Alex [World peace. I wont share my plan. However, I will say that the end result is dependant on if the world can put aside its hatred and work together. If that doesn''t work, I will simply use the titans to kill every human outside the walls. Of course, Ill leave some technology research if that does happen, to not lose 100 years of progress. Well, we are done here. Ill leave for now. Ill return sometime, somewhere, with something.] said Alex. He stood up, whcih broke his chains off his legs, and he also stretched his body, breaking the chains off of his hands. [Oh yeah, I forgot to include this, but your enemy isn''t the titans, its the humans. There is only one country, which I guess will be called a really big tribe, that will assist you. They are from the Hizuru. They are blood relatives to the Ackerman, meaning Kenny, Levi and Mikasa, the only Ackerman that are currently alive.] said Alex. To this, Levi adopted a slight shocked face before drawing his blades. [You are not going anywhere.] he said. Alex seemed to of have moved his tongue a little before opening his mouth and sticking it out, revealing a bite mark, that was already bleeding. [Your type of confinement is obsolete. Who said that I was set to a 15 meter class titan? I can turn into a 100 meter, 50 meter, 1 meter, and even smaller. I could even turn into a titan that is smaller than an ant, and just run away. Either you let me go without blood shed, or this whole district is going to face "The might of a true Uchiha".] (A/N: See what I did there ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) ) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Existence limiter: 47% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 11,000,000 (11 mil SP) Chapter 73 Bruh IM SO F.U.C.K.I.N.G MAD RIGHT NOW. So, little backstory, I used to own one of those Apple Mac books, or a laptop for those idiots. I ended up breaking the screen, so I went to get it fixed. Its been 3 years, and what is the first time I see? Someone has logged into it, without me having it. And this stupid Google cant do its job of changing my old phone number to my new one so I can sign into my other iCloud account and disable THE F.U.C.K out of it. I got the IP, I''m sharing it publicly since I f.u.c.k.i.n.g hate this person, be it guy or girl. Their IP is 110.145.167.18, they are currently somewhere in Greenvale, and for anyone who wants to hunt this person, be my f.u.c.k.i.n.g guest. Anyways, this is the next morning after the last chapter, about me being high on a Soft drink. I regret saying that, but I''m not going to delete that. Hopefully by the end of the day I can get the email I''m supposed to, login into my old email, go into the "Find My" app and disable my Mac. If I cant f.u.c.k.i.n.g have it, then I''m certainly not going to let this mother f.u.c.ker have it. Anyways, this chapter is a little short, so I hope you enjoy it. F.u.c.k my luck. Just wanted to add, I''m usually a passive kind of person, and have never felt rage like this ever in my life. If I ever do meet this person, and am not restricted by laws, I would probably torture them. I''m fine with being hit, screamed at, shamed at, embarrassed, and usually through that, I keep a poker face, with normal feelings. But I simply at the verge of unleashing my rage. Sorry if this sounds like I''m complaining. {1329 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* With nothing more to say, Alex walks to the bars in front of him, and seemingly continues without any sign of struggle, as the bars break, causing massive sparks to appear. Those bars were made with the exact same materials as the swords the Survey Corps use to kill titans, meaning the swords of Levi would probably never hurt Alex. However, we are talking about Levi. It''s not the weapons problem, it''s the user. However, in this case, it isn''t the weapons skill, it''s the user''s skill. Without hesitation, Levi hooks onto Alex''s shoulder, but it bounced off life rubber. [Thats all you can do, even without me turning into a titan?] questioned Alex. Instead of letting the hook return back, he grabbed it and directly disconnected it with Levi''s ODM gear. [Little shit, you are going to regret this.] said Levi. He appeared at the side of Alex and tried to strike his nape. However, the blades bounced off, once again, and hit the wall, piercing it. What was left was a blue, shining nape. ''Hardening. Tch, this bastard.'' Thought Levi. Using a different Ackerman''s experience, he displays Taekwando, and knocks Alex off his feet, while putting his arm in a lock that would break it with the lightest spasm. [This is your last chance. Leave.] said Alex [Thats what I''m supposed to say, brat. You are staying with us though.] said Levi [Well, your call, I guess.] muttered Alex. Without hesitation, Levi went to break the arm. However, it didn''t budge. Internally, Alex''s bone had been strengthened with titan hardening, along with his muscles, joints, etc. The only part that wasn''t hardened was the outer skin, which had a blue tint. Alex made a tactical roll, and threw Levi onto the wall. However, he responded by landing on it, bringing out a new pair of swords, and throwing them at Alex. However, Alex had achieved his goal, and quickly ran up the stairs, causing the swords to go into the cell. [Oi, brat! You aren''t getting away that easily!] said Levi. He hooked to both sides of the tiny corridor, and quickly got behind Alex, about to kick him. That hope was short-lived, as a wall made of titan hardening appeared, blocking the exit. Now, they had limited oxygen. [Im nice, so I''ll remove the wall in about an hour when I''m outside the walls. I''ll be taking my ODM gear, since I had modified it personally. Goodbye, for now. I''ll most likely see you in a few years, depending on how smart you guys are with the information I have given you.] said Alex with a mocking smirk. Levi was having none of this, as he brought out a new set of swords, his second last, and did his famous "Sword Roll" on the wall next to him. He tunneled quickly around, but was met with hardening, all around the area, meaning they couldn''t go anywhere, be it up, down, left or right. [Good try.] said Alex while waving his hands. His ODM gear suddenly appeared by his waist, causing Levi''s eyes to widen a little. Alex then left with a door slam, and all that can be heard by Levi is the sound of a hook deploying, and gas being shot out soon after. [He got us. However, this information is valuable to humanity. We shouldn''t be greedy.] said Erwin [Greed is a part of human nature, dammit.] said Levi. He threw the dull swords out onto the ground and sat down at one of the stairs. [The outside world... To think that we were fighting humans this whole time...] said Hange [All these deaths for nothing...] said Levi. Erwin seemed to sense something and looked behind him. He stared for a bit before turning back in front of him. [Our dead comrades... you can just feel them, staring at you. However, their deaths weren''t in vain. With this information, we can now start to develop more weapons against humans, and have Eren fight off the titans, with the help of you, Levi.] said Erwin [I wonder about that...] muttered Levi - With Alex - ''Finally, gotten rid of them, I don''t have to play ignorant anymore. Now, I should get the war hammer. Even if I can harden near perfectly, I still can''t make weapons on the level of the war hammer. If I put it into 10 levels, my weapon creating in hardening would be a 6, the War hammer a 10, and the sword I made in the Naruto world a 15. However, I won''t always have the opportunity to use that sword, so the next best thing is the war hammer hardening ability. It stated in one of the previous generation of the war hammer titan that it can actually copy metals, and use them. This ability was "Useless", as titan hardening it probably the hardest material. In this world, that is. Unfortunately, this only works WITH the war hammer, thus my goal of attaining it first. After the war hammer, which I estimate to take about 2 months, will be Zeke. I need his royal blood without coming into contact with him. I''m not going to play the; "You are not a god, but not a slave either" from Eren. And I dont appreciate Zeke scanning in my memories. So Ill have to just attain the royal bloodline, without receiving the curse of the Renounce of war. After that, is when I will put my plan into action, attain all titans, and finally leave this world. If everything goes well, this will take a measly 2 years, considering I will have to find a way to upgrade my titans with the royal blood, and even get the remaining 6967 titans. This is going to be one heck of a journey.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 47% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan SP: 11,000,000 (11 mil SP) Chapter 74 Alright, I got nothing to complain about anymore. This is about 20 minutes after the AN I posted last chapter. My anger has subsided, albeit slightly. Unlike before, I''m writing this before the chapter, instead of after the chapter, so enough with the complaining, and just enjoy, I guess. F.u.c.k that person tho. {1373 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Arriving at the top of the wall with his ODM gear, Kaguya also arrives there, being chased by a few people. The duo nod their heads at the same time before jumping down, with Kaguya more high. Outside of Trost, Alex turns into a titan, specifically one that matches the Jaws titan, and started to run towards the wall near the ocean. [Why did you choose this small titan instead of the 15 meter class titan?] questioned Kaguya [A 15 meter class would usually have more Stamina with less speed, with a titan this size having more speed but less stamina. Good for me though I have enough stamina to run 3 days straight in this titan form, so we will reach the ocean soon.] answered Alex. He partially got out of his titan form, while still controlling it, like Ymir was on Reiner. [You could do that? I mean like half out half in?] questioned Kaguya [Yeah. But it takes more concentration. Anyways, I haven''t talked to you that much. How''s it going?] questioned Alex [Shut up, just get to the point.] said Kaguya [*Sigh, fine. Ill let you inherit 2 titans. I already mentioned them to you. However, I already have the founder, and I''m getting the warhammer, so you get to pick 2 of the other 7.] answered Alex [Why would you do that when you could have them all?] questioned Kaguya [I should be able to duplicate the titan powers when I have full access to the founder. However, your body cant handle more than 2 titans without having a mental breakdown, but if you could handle more, I would give a duplicate of all of them. The founder is unique, as in it cant be duplicated, and the warhammer would be useless to you, with its only ability really being better hardening. But thats without practice. With practice, it is probably one of the most powerful. However, its not THE most powerful. So, you pick.] said Alex. What he said? Complete, and utter bullshit. What he WAS going to do was simply turn Kaguya into a titan, while letting her retain her mind, meaning she was a pure-titan shifter. With that, he would only grant her the powers, or physical attributes of the titans she wanted. For example, if she wanted the war hammer, he would simply grant her a 15 meter titan form that has enhanced hardening abilities, and if she picked the female, he would grant her even more of an advanced physique, instead of the ability to copy other titan powers, since that would just mainly be useless. Obviously, if she picked other combinations, he would give her those allocated "Powers". If he cant do that for some reason, he can always just grant her one of the titans. [The Female titan, like Annie. And the Armored.] said Kaguya ''Thank god, they are both easy.'' Thought Alex with a mini sigh of relief. [Alright then. For now, our first goal is the War hammer. After that, we will return here, and collect the blood of a royal, so I can access the founder.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded, so Alex re-entered his titan, as he continued to run past all kinds of titans. - 6 hours later - [Finally, we have arrived.] said Kaguya. They had already snuck past Zeke, and had arrived at the wall made by the Marleyans. Alex went past the wall, and then exited his titan form. Now he needed to get across the sea. ''How should I do this? The jaws used to have wings, like mentioned in chapter 133, and in the history of titans. Now I''m wondering why I was surprised when it was revealed that the Jaw''s had wings, when it was stated. I dont think that I could replicate wings. Of course, there is always the option of just going on a ride with the next boat. But I''d rather not. That would take too long. There is that one underwater titan that grew gills. But then I''d have problems when I got to land. *Sigh, how troublesome..'' thought Alex. Just then, Kaguya pointed to something, so Alex looked. [Look, what''s that?] questioned Kaguya. Just then, a boat arrived, with hundreds of people without their fingers. However, instead of being led up the wall, they were taken to the direction of Zeke, in Shiganshina district. ''Ah, so these are the people who were turned into titans in the retake Shiganshina ark. Oh, I see Pieck.'' Thought Alex. They hid behind a rock as Alex pointed to Pieck. [That women is the holder of the cart titan. Generally, the cart titan is useless in battle, and only serves a purpose for carrying luggage, or having massive firearms mounted on top of it to be shot off with men. The cart titan has incredible amounts of stamina, probably surpassing every other titan. It has so much stamina that it can stay in its titan form for over 2 months.] explained Alex [How long can you stay in your titan form?] questioned Kaguya, for reference. [About a week before I''m forced to get out.] said Alex [So she''s amazing?] questioned Kaguya [Sort of. Now quickly, lets get on.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded, as the two sneaked behind them, and entered the ship, without anyone noticing them. ''How many years has it been since the fall of Shiganshina? We started around 9, went to 12, then 15. So thats like 6 years, meaning when I get back to the Naruto world, Ill have an extra 18 trillion Chakra. Divide that by 10 and I get 1.8 trillion SP. Should be enough for what I could get from the shop. Anyways, it should take about 2 days to get to Marley. All we have to do is sneak out, change into more modern cloths, and then get to the Tybur family and eat the warhammer. Its 4 years since the war hammer will be shown, meaning it is likely still in the possession of the father or mother of Willy Tybur. Meaning, I can get it relatively easily.'' Thought Alex And thus, 3 months had passed, and Alex had gotten the Warhammer by attacking the father of Willy Tybur, and eating him with a 25 meter titan. With that, the two successfully escape back to Paradis island. How? Simple. Alex entered his "Jaw titan" like form, and ran across the ocean with hardening that appeared and disappeared, like the enchantment "Frost Walker" in Minecraft. ''Alright, this took shorter than expected. Only one month passed. Getting Kaguya to get royal blood for me should be easy, as I cant touch Zeke. If it comes down to something bad, Ill simply trap him in crystal casing. And by now, it should be the retake Shiganshina ark. So, I better get ready for real combat, unlike the one with the previous war hammer titan user.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man (New!) Titan(s): Size Titan, Founding Titan, Warhammer Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 12,500,000 (12.5 mil SP) (A/N: The SP gain was from killing the previous War Hammer titan user, and for using his titan more. The reason why previously he didn''t gain SP was because it needs to have been activated for a certain amount of time before being allowed to gain SP. In this case, it starts at 1 hour, and the rate of getting SP can be up to you guys.) Chapter 75 *3rd Pov* [Alright Kaguya, we are back on Paradis Island. By my estimations, the Survey corps should be fighting the beast titan by now. The hole in the wall should also be sealed.] said Alex ''Considering they have both the Colossal and Armored before they were supposed to, this makes it hundreds of times easier. Ah yes, they also have the Jaw''s, considering Ymir cant get back. They shouldn''t have gotten too much information out of her though, she is still naive. Let me count first though, Attack, Jaws, Armored, Colossal, and... wait, that''s it. So 4 out of 9, and I have 3 out of 6969. Great, this is going to be longer.'' Thought Alex [Alright, let''s go.] said Alex. He jumped off the Marleyan wall, with Alex transforming into a titan. This time, however, he turned into a 15-meter titan, with hardening in the shape of ice skates at his feet. Alex began skating upon titan hardening, with titan hardening, at a speed that far surpassed that of the jaws. It took 6 hours before to get to the Marleyan wall, so to get back, Alex estimated just 15 minutes was enough. You might think; "Wait, wouldn''t hardening break hardening?", but that''s where you are wrong. Who said it was normal hardening? The skating shoes on Alex''s titan feet were that of the base War hammer, while the ground he is skating on is that of hardening that equals his sword. By consuming metals from the mouth, with the war hammer, he can copy those metals. And in this case, Alex did that with a clone of his sword. Now, he can create massive weapons that are the same strength as his sword. Not only this, he can make walls, hammers, sizers, and everything else. And all that, with the same material as his masterpiece of a sword that he made in the Naruto world. This was the level of OP-ness he had achieved in a single month. [So, would you still want me to collect the royal blood?] questioned Kaguya [No, that is now unnecessary. Just a single touch by Zeke, be it in titan or human form, and I gain access to the founder.] said Alex. He had learned something from his journey, after scanning his memory of Attack on Titan. The only reason why Zeke was able to control the founder is because he had learned "tricks" to unchain the chains of renounce of war, in the period of time that Ymir was reconstructing Eren''s body. Meaning, if Alex simply touches Zeke, and doesn''t let that amount of time pass to learn this "trick", then he gets the founder. So, that was his current plan. Don''t get injured while trying to touch Zeke. [Alright, I''m speeding up. Hook onto my back.] said Alex. Kaguya did so, and hooked with her ODM gear onto his back, to keep stability. Alex tripled his speed, making the original 30 minutes shorten to 10 minutes, because a third of 30 is, well 10. Go back to school if you can''t do these basic calculations. Kid. (A/N: Jk, don''t take it seriously. And for the skating shoes, I couldn''t think of a way to put it in a single word, so I''m just going to name it that.) Finally, the duo arrived at Shiganshina district, and making a steady hill, they directly skated to the top of the wall. They then skated on the wall, around it, and arrived in Wall Maria, the gate in front of Shiganshina District. There, Alex saw 5 things that caught his eye. First, the Colossal titan wasn''t present, yet Eren was. Second, Eren had armour on, that''s for sure, however it wasn''t the armoured Titans armour, but rather the armour of hardening. He had mimicked the armoured titan''s armour and added his own hardening to it. Thirdly, the Jaws was there. This didn''t surprise Alex that much, as he anticipated that Ymir would be on their side. Fourthly, he could see that now, that instead of simply a hundred or so pure titans under Zeke''s control, there were also forces of Marley, and thousands of pure titans. And lastly, the one that surprised him the most... Mikasa had already adopted the short, boy-style hair. Yes, that surprised him the most. Don''t ask. [Alright, the goal is simple. Distract everyone long enough for me to touch Zeke. Got it?] questioned Alex. Kaguya gave a confident nod as the Alex leaped off the edge of the wall, directly in the middle of the battlefield. There, Kaguya went to attack the Survey Corps, while Alex spoke in his titan form. [The war hammer has arrived for support.] explained Alex. You see, these people had been here BEFORE Alex had taken the war hammer, so they didn''t know that he had taken it. He quickly skated to the beast, and stayed next to him, forming balls of hardening. [Thank you.] he replied. As he threw it. That was what he thought. Instead, he had let his guard down, and a wall of hardening appeared, stopping it. Just in this moment of surprise, Alex had touched Zeke. Instantly, the two had appeared in the titan''s realm. From this, we could now clearly see Alex''s new appearance. It was simple. He tied his hair in a ponytail behind his head. [Y-you had the founder, this whole time?] questioned Zeke in shock as he was chained. [World peace? How!] screamed out Zeke [My plan is to gain access to the founder, take transfer all the titan powers to me, and bring fourth a decree to all living beings, that I have waged war with the power of the titans, and the 500 thousand + colossal titans in the walls. From there, I will become the enemy that the world needs. You see, I''ve learned something, in my stay here. There is never true peace. At least when there is no true evil. Only when there is true evil, can there be true peace. A frightening entity, whcih requires the powers of every person to unite, and defeat. However, this is where I come in. Ill become this evil, however, I wont vanish. The world will be eternally fighting "me", in an effort to kill me, but in reality, they would achieve piece. Meaning, leaving behind all past feuds, peace will be attained. Do you understand? You are the key to peace. You served your part well.] explained Alex. He could already feel that he was in control of the founder, so he didn''t need to spare the efforts of trying to conceal his plan. Alex walked next to the idle Ymir and sat down on the sand, as Zeke began to contemplate this plan. [The coordinate is beautiful, isn''t it, Ymir?] questioned Alex. No response was given. [Thats fine, take your time getting comfortable with me. We are going to be with each other for a long time, after all. Let me do you a favour, to start.] said Alex. Using his powers of the founder, he edited the terrain, and built a house. Ymir opened her mouth in slight surprise. [You have worked hard enough for these past 2000 years. You can rest now, leave the rest to me.] said Alex. He glanced at Ymir''s face, and saw her crying. Just then, a sudden, much bigger power of the founder came within Alex, as he was returned back into the normal world. He had contained his control, and stayed in his 15 meter titan form, instead of turning into a 600+ meter giant. Alex watched as Zeke''s titan fell down, unconscious. Using a flying technique of the founder, Alex connected his voice to the whole world from utilising the founder. [This world is unfair. People are born unfair. Some people deny this, while some others dont. However, it is a fact that everyone is born unfair. Be it fat or thin, rich or poor, tall or short. Every individual is unique. So unique that they aren''t perfect. So, I will be the one to correct this problem. My name if Alex Uchiha, an Eldian. From hence forth, I will be removing all blood of the Eldians out of remaining Eldians, along with all titan shifting powers. I will rule this world with an iron fist, thus, I declare on this day, as the only remaining Eldian left. I, Alex Uchiha, wage war against the world.] (A/N: Cringe, I know, shut the f.u.c.k up.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal (New!) Existence limiter: 50% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man (New!) Titan(s): (6969 titans) Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 12,500,000 (12.5 mil SP) (A/N: Oh boy, the SP is about to go up at a crazy rate. Anyways, its official, the plan that I have set in mind will be taken into action. Let the war begin, with only 2 eldians being Alex and Kaguya, versus the minds of the world. The existence limiter went from 47% to 50% because he couldn''t handle all the titans, unless he unleashed 3%. What I really mean, is that its to satisfy my OCD.) Chapter 76 There is an average of 70,000 - 120,000 words in a novel. This book has 113.20k words, so we are fairly close. Lets hope I dont drop it! Jk, I''m seeing this to the end. {1393 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* After Alex''s speech had been delivered, Eren, Ymir, Pieck, and every other titan in existence were reverted back into human form, with the ex-titan shifters only retaining their regeneration properties. A gift, for losing something. Meanwhile, Alex turned Kaguya into an intelligent pure titan, gave her an upgraded physique, gave her armour, along with a better source of hardening. As a gift, Alex gave her wings as well. All of this was achieved with a clone of him in the titan''s realm, which was making the titans. This clone, however, was one without light in his eyes. During this one month, he decided to relieve Ymir off of her duties, and made a replacement, a pure, biological clone of Alex, that was under Alex''s control, making titans. He could only afford a single clone, as he didn''t have much time, but once he regained his Chakra, he would make the exact same clone with the shadow clone technique, thousands of times. Alex then controlled Kaguya''s titan body to fly with him. They flew for a few minutes, before arriving at fort Salta. Fort Salta is the area where the "Flying Boat Research" is being conducted. Behind the two flying titans, hundreds of thousands of giant colossal titans are also flying with them, as an army. Alex comes to a stop and puts his posture the same as though he would be standing. He brings out his arm, and the thousands of colossal titans land on the fort, completely destroying it. Kaguya exits her titan form and jumps onto Alex''s titan. [Did you have to do that?] questioned Kaguya [Yes. There are primarily 2 reasons why I did that. Firstly, it''s to show the world that I''m not a myth. Secondly, they are making planes. In other words, vehicles that can fly in the sky. It cant damage me, however, to make it believe able that I have such a weakness, I have done this. After the whole world has allied, Ill attack a single more fort, and then we will go back to the Shinobi world. I''ll leave behind a clone to make sure that the legend stands, and everyone is united.] said Alex. Another lie he had done previously, was within his speech. The Colossal titans are in fact Eldians that had been turned into titans with the power of the founder. Most likely, they were criminals that killed, r.a.p.ed, kidnapped, etc. Alex planned to collect bandits from the Naruto world, have them get the Eldian-Ackerman bloodline, and store them in his inventory, and when unleashed, they would assist him by turning into mindless Colossal titans. However, now that Alex knew he could add wings to the Colossal titans, the Ackerman bloodline is now obsolete, as the Ackerman bloodline would give changes that Alex could do as well. [Alright, for now, we should make a territory. The Marleyan''s would most likely discriminate, so I''ll eliminate their country and use it as my castle.] said Alex once again. They continued back to Marley, and what he saw surprised him slightly. There were no signs of life there. Meaning, Marley had already run away. [I particularly don''t like killing. I''m not adjusted to it. However, you Marleyans have caused too many problems for the world. You blame Eldians ancestry, so I shall blame yours.] said Alex, directing his voice to everyone in the world once again. [Thus, all Marleyan''s, be it innocent or not, shall be eliminated. And as a word of advice for all present and future generations, don''t repeat the Marleyan''s mistake. Let history be history. You should team up with the Eldians, and the Eldians should team up with the whole world if you want a chance at defeating me.] explained Alex. Using a spatial power of one of the many titans he had, Alex teleported every blood descendant of Marley to the town they had made. You see, this was only possible by Reiner. Remember when Alex fed Reiner to Eren? He had stored blood beforehand, as before, he needed as much blood as he can get to turn bandits into Colossal titans. The same with Bertolt. However, what makes Bertolt different from Reiner? It''s the fact that Reiner is actually a half Eldian, and half Marleyan, so using Reiner''s Marleyan part, he could directly go back to the ancestry of the Marleyan blood, and summon all alive Marleyans. With this, Alex gave the command once again, and all that was left was the blood-curling screams. Soon, nothing was heard. No footsteps, no screams. All that was left was a large plot of land that had a lot of debris. Finally, Alex sighed in relief, before landing down with Kaguya. Alex made a new empire, clear from any debris with the help of hardening, and finally exited his titan form. [Alright, lets enter.] said Alex. Around his castle, were three, 500 meter walls. These were the walls he made with his 500,000+ titans, that he would unleash the second he needed them. Alex grabbed Kaguya''s hand as the two slowly walked to the castle. Eventually, night came, and Alex was in his bed. However, he was talking to Lucy. ''Lucy, I remember you saying that I could get Chakra back in this world if I fulfilled 4 conditions. Care to repeat what you said?'' Questioned Alex {Sure, anytime. First, you need to possess all 9 titans. Not ones from previous years before these 2000 years. The second condition is to be in your titan form while in all 9 of these forms. The third condition is to get into the coordinate, without any kind of constraints, like the one of the Royal blood. The last condition would be to walk into the coordinate. Once you have done that, the titan powers in you, that aren''t the 9 Titan powers, would strengthen, making this world stronger, which would let you cultivate Chakra once again, however, you wouldn''t even be able to get all the Chakra you had from the Naruto world here, since Chakra isn''t based here. The downside is that with this, everyone in the whole Attack on Titan-verse will be able to cultivate Chakra. Is that it?} questioned Lucy ''Yes, thats all. I have fulfilled all conditions, or rather I can fulfill all conditions. All I need to do is go to the coordinate. You mentioned that I have to walk into the coordinate, whcih strengthens these titan powers. By all means, I should be able to lower it back to normal, correct?'' Questioned Alex {That is indeed correct.} finished Lucy ''Then I can simply add Chakra to the world, and remove it whenever I want to. However, I dont think that this world can develop chakra based techniques, and even if they did, I have a plan to prevent that. I will place a condition for usage of Chakra, and that is that a person needs to be both an Eldian, a Marleyan, and be a titan shifter. All three conditions are impossible, as besides me and Kaguya, no Eldians exist. Secondly, I have erased the Marleyan bloodline, I can feel it. And thirdly, I possess all titans, meaning it is impossible. So, I should go to the coordinate and get chakra now.'' Thought Alex. However, he was stopped. {You forgot one detail, Alex. I mentioned that you cant be under any kinds of constraints. You might be free from the constraints of the Renounce of War, however, there are many others. Thankfully, there is only 1 that needs to be completed. Would you like to hear it?} questioned Lucy ''Shoot.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Existence limiter: 50% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): (6969 titans) Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 12,500,000 (12.5 mil SP) (A/N: For those who are wondering how I got this idea, I realised this fact after reading countless Isekai manga. There really was only world peace, when there was world terror. Evil is peace, in a sense, I guess?) Chapter 77 *3rd Pov* {It is one of the many curses implanted within a founder within the past 2 billion years. It is called the Curse of Heart. You will face a trial, and if you fail, the world will automatically restart, meaning it will revert 2000 years to the past, and restart the cycle until an outside intervention appears. The contents of this trial are similar to that of the fragmented soul of the Phoenix in Against the Gods, the third trial, the "test of Character". So, you should ace this test completely.} explained Lucy ''Then let me start this test.'' Thought Alex. Instantly, the surroundings changed. Unlike those Against the God fanfics where the MC is reminded about their family on Earth, Alex appeared in a familiar house. The Uchiha compound. In his hand was his blade that he had yet to name, and in front of him were his kneeling father and mother. The exact same scene that Itachi faced. An ancient voice then sounded inside Alex''s head. He instantly knew who it was. It was the titan powers, the will, to be exact. [Kill them, if you want to lift this curse.] it said. Alex walked in front of them. What he saw weren''t humans. They were simply human-shaped dolls. Immediately, the two pulled a sword out of nowhere and tried to stab Alex. However, Alex quickly immobilized them with a rope, and then exited the room. At least he thought. What he entered was the same room, except that his parents were dead, and he saw himself, with the same sword, and a bloodthirsty grin plastered on his face, that was covered in blood, along with his clothes. Alex looked coldly at the scene, having experienced pain. Pain to his emotions. Alex quickly rushed to the clone, and the clone did the same. They parried many moves, with the clone copying the same moves as Alex. So, Alex used his creative mind and created a new move. He called it simply "Omnipresent strike". He can dislocate his joints, and with this, he can move his arms in any way, letting him swing his sword at any angle. Quickly, he immobilized the clone and tied him up, similarly to the previous room. This time, Alex tried to escape through the window. However, you guessed it, he was teleported into another copy of the room. This time, the corpses of Itachi, Sasuke, Naruto, Fugaku, Mikoto, and even Kaguya were there. Their motionless bodies, lying there with no light in their eyes. Enough was enough. Alex quickly ran to the perpetrator, who was himself again and then punched him square in the face. It took no damage. Swinging his sword, Alex cut cleanly, diagonally, right through the heart. However, before the body could even fall, it reconnected. The clone attacked Alex with a punch many times stronger. This clone had something that Alex didn''t have. And that was Chakra. Alex didn''t know how, or why, but since he had Chakra, he now had a weakness. Quickly striking his 251 tenketsu, Alex had disabled his Chakra, and just before decapitating him, he remembered. ''This old geezer is manipulating it. It is so obvious, how could I not see it..'' thought Alex. He tied up the clone, and once again walked out of the door. However, instead of the room he was in, he was in a war zone. It was the 4th great ninja war. There, he saw many figures that shouldn''t be there, like Fugaku and Mikoto. Alex guessed this was the timeline that Naruto originated from. Immediately, his father was cut in half by Madara, while Mikoto got... ra**ed. For some reason, Alex couldn''t move a all though, but strangely enough, he still blinked. Once done, Madara looked at Alex with a crazy smile. A smile of provocation. However, Alex had it. He had reached his limit and gone beyond. Madara had crossed the line and was going to pay for it. Even if he knew this was an illusion, he couldn''t tolerate it. Alex somehow activated his Mangekyo, and immediately Black holed Madara. However, it had no effect, so Alex used Fuji. The green little snake appeared and immediately bit into Madara, causing him to burn. He died like that. A door materialised in front of Alex, so he walked through it. Finally, he was confronted with the Otsutsuki Patriarch. Behind him was no one, with the Otsutsuki Patriarch having an army of over a million behind him. There was no other way than to kill them. That is the thought that the titan will want to implant into Alex. You see, Fuji didn''t kill Madara, but instead burned his Chakra coils, meaning Alex had incapacitated him. Facing the millions of white beings, Alex sighed out while looking at the sky. There was no sky since he was in space. There was only black with light dots. [Guess Ill have to deal with this as well. Let''s see... chakra and Zero Dojutsu, check. Kurama... nope, guess that was too much of a stretch. Kaguya?] questioned Alex to himself. Suddenly Kaguya appeared next to him and looked at him with determined eyes. ''I guess this is a different timeline where we were lovers or something like that.'' Thought Alex. Oh boy, did he not know what was coming in the future. Quickly launching the first attack, Alex sent out Fuji, who created internal flames inside 50% of the Otsutsuki, rendering them incapacitated. With the help of his clones, Alex caught all the ones that fell. Just then, Alex threw thousands of kunai. This was the "shuriken shadow clone Jutsu", except with Kunai. The Kunai hit the Tenketsu connecting the Chakra to the hands, meaning they couldn''t cast any Jutsu''s with their hands, regardless of hand signs or not. With that, another 49% was rendered incapable to fight. Then, Alex confronted the Otsutsuki Patriarch. Alex had to admit, he was stronger than he looked. So much so that it would be one hell of a challenge to render him incapable to fight, and simply not kill him. So, he started. THEY, started... Finally, after many days of fighting, Alex had done it. There, lay before him, was a limbless Otsutsuki Patriarch, who had no blood leaking out of his wounds. Both his tailed beast and his own chakra had run out, so there was no escape. Just then, Alex caught a glimpse of the Otsutsuki Patriarch, who had grinned, like he was seeing his son''s graduation ceremony. It was pride, being proud to have a son like that. Alex shook this smile off and entered the door that materialised in front of him. Instead of a room, space, or anything like that, he had returned back to his bedroom. From the light outside, it was day time. Alex looked at himself with a mirror and found himself sweating bullets, as if he had woken up from a nightmare. So much sweat that his cloths were wet that someone would think they had just jumped into a body of water. {Congratulations on passing the oldest, and hardest trial, Alex. You now have full access to all titan powers, unlike before, where they were operating at 75% power.} explained Lucy. Alex started to press his body with his hands. There was none of the scars he had gotten from the fight with the Otsutsuki Patriarch on him. After getting a well-deserved bath, and clearing his thoughts off the disturbing things he had seen, Alex ate his breakfast, and then re-entered his room, sat on his bed in a meditative stance, and entered the coordinate. However, there was a difference this time. The coordinate had... Gotcha bitch ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 50% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): (6969 titans) Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 12,500,000 (12.5 mil SP) Chapter 78 *3rd Pov* However, there was something different with the Coordinate. Instead of the 10 - 50 streaks of light at the top, there were hundreds, if not thousands. More specifically, there were 6969 streaks of light, with all varying in size. Alex didn''t mind it and saw Ymir in front of him. [Hello, little Ymir. It''s been a few hours, huh? Oh wait, I guess it would be a few years for you. Sorry for that.] said Alex while patting her head. [Do you want something?] questioned Alex. Ymir opened her mouth and spoke like Kaguya did, forgetting how to speak properly. [Set... free.. I?] questioned Ymir. What she meant was "Can you set me free?". [You want to get out of the coordinate?] questioned Alex. She nodded. [Alright, but first we need to build you a body.] said Alex, but she shook her head in disapproval. [Me.. never... live... die, I. No... build body, set... free.. soul.] said Ymir. This roughly translated to "I don''t want to live, but die. Don''t build me a body, just set my soul free" [So, you just want to die, and not live anymore?] questioned Alex. She nodded. [No... I be... bring.. here again.] she said. "No, I will be brought here again", is what she meant. [*sigh, alright.] said Alex. Using his full control of the founder, Ymir started to disappear from the coordinate, reappear in the real world, and then die. Her last words were; [Thank you.] she replied with tears streaming down her eyes. Then, she disappeared. Completely. ''It''s kind of sad, having to do the same job for what? 2 billion years, even if she doesn''t keep her memory? I''m surprised how she could even keep her sanity, as every time a titan is summoned or made, she builds them, meaning time would pause in the outside world, and then Ymir would be put up to work. Tough life, I guess.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. He walked towards the coordinate, inching closer with every step. Finally, he arrived in front of it. The gravity in the area was severely heavier than normal but still tolerable. Alex breathed in, before entering the coordinate. All of a sudden, like Eren experienced Freida''s memories, Alex had the familiar feeling of lightning strike him. However, something was different. He had turned into a titan. One that had far surpassed 600-meters. One that had surpassed 1000-meters. Alex turned into a 20,000-meter titan. You see, this was roughly half the size of the Earth, at least going in a straight line upwards. Alex''s mind had already gone blank, as he started to ''devour'' the coordinate. Once all of it was devoured, Alex returned back to a normal, unconscious human, as the area around the base-centre of the coordinate, something grew. It was, a blue sapling of sorts. The titan''s realm was growing a new coordinate. When Alex woke up, he was still in the Titan''s realm. In front of him was a coordinate that was half the size as before. Just as he was about to speak, Lucy spoke within his mind. {Congratulations, Alex. You officially have chakra in this planet. And the conditions have already been set, thank me later. You also finished a minor-hidden quest. It isn''t much in the long run.} explained Lucy. A holographic screen appeared in front of Alex, stating the following; - Hidden Quest - Introduce a new source of power to a world - Reward(s): (choose) ''Choose? Whats that?'' Thought Alex. He pressed the (choose) option, and a new panel appeared. Reward 1 - Omni One Punch Man Fighting style description - A style made by combining all other martial art styles in the One Punch man Universe, including the such as Water Streaming Rock smashing fist, Whirlwind iron cutting fist, Void fist, and all others. Normal price - 200 million SP __________________________________________ Reward 2 - NZT - 48 (Without any drawbacks) description - NZT - 48 grants; Hypermind, Perfect recall, instant learning, instant analysis, omnilingualism, superhuman Charisma, superhuman dexterity, multitasking, superhuman sensory absorption, superhuman instincts and hyper competence. Side affects that will happen with normal NZT - 48 include; Memory loss, Extreme Paranoia, Rapid aging, encroaching Psychosis, Blurred Vision, Hearing Difficulty, Difficulty understanding speech, time displacement. All side affects dont accur with this version of NZT - 48. Normal price - 20 billion SP Reward 3 - SCP ability description - An SCP is a creature from the SCP universe, where creatures with varying powers exist. There is the powers of adaptability of SCP-682, which rivals, and surpasses even that of the Saiyan Zenkai, there is SCP-999 that makes everyone so happy that it can cure depression, SCP-294, a coffee machine that can produce any liquid when told, and many more. This reward grants you the ability to pick any one of the SCP powers, or if not available, an item. Normal Price - (Varies) __________________________________________ ''Bruh this is what you call minor? If someone had even the NZT - 48, he could concur the whole Naruto world. And dont even get me started on the SCP powers. There is an SCP where if you dont constantly stare at it, it will move at speeds that cameras cant even catch in slow motion, and kill a person. And all that, it is a statue. There is another SCP where if you look at its face, it will cry, and kill the person who looked at it. A person one time scanned over 4 pixels of this person by accident, and millions died because it escaped containment. As for the Omni One Punch man fighting style, it would make a very good addition when I mix it with my other fighting styles in the Naruto world. This is way too hard.. If a person saw this, then they would most likely pick the most expensive one, NZT - 48. However, price isn''t always the thing. For example, there could be a diamond up for $100k, but there could be a rock that contains double the diamond for $20. So, Ill take the gamble...'' thought Alex. He moved his finger from top to bottom, until settling on... Jigen. (A/N: Looks like the AOT world might not last to 100 chapters, but as long as I can get to 85, then Ill be satisfied. Pray for me. And sorry for the cliff hanger. I use the Jigen joke too much.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 50% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man (New!) Titan(s): Coordinated Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million (New!) SP: 112,500,000 (112.5 mil SP) (A/N: Coordinated Titan is basically every titan in one titan, that is strengthened. This is just for the sake of the short status, since this status will eventually merge with the previous one. Uh, like mentioned in chapter 49, I plan to shorten the bloodlines and stands, as it can get a little over the top a little later on, so just look forward to that. Oh yeah, the only things that will really merge with the last status would be titans, existence limiter, and the new things he gained here, meaning the new stands, SP, etc, if he gains anything else.) Chapter 79 *3rd Pov* Alex picked... ''Omni One Punch Man Fighting Style. I will mix it with my Naruto world one, making that even more powerful. Plus, this also counts with weapons, so I can also fuse it with the best weapon fighting style. Lucy, open the world shop. Since I''m picking a Martial art, I might as well look through the world shop and see if I can add anything else.'' Thought Alex. A third screen appears, displaying several items with a time limit of 14 days. Meaning, in 14 days, these items will disappear. ''Let''s see... nope, trash.. oh, get this clean skill. It would be good to clean my body. That''s 10 million down, so next... nope, no, hell no, trash, super trash, why is this even here? Average, meh, wait, average? That''s totally not average... Lucy, explain this skill.'' Thought Alex {Void breathing, a custom made breathing technique of the Demon Slayer world, made just for you. In its base form, it has a total of 3 moves, with 1 mixed move, when combining those 3 moves. An extra 2 moves will happen as well when you merge it with a different sword art, along with a few more mixed moves. Without displaying any of these moves, and just doing the void breathing, your recovery rate is boosted by 1000%, speed is increased by 500%, Perception of time is slower by 500%, and strength is enhanced by 2000%. With its current power, it can rival the fully mixed fighting style of the Naruto world, including the Omni One Punch man style. The price is 1 trillion SP though.} explained Lucy ''Hmm.. alright then. I only have 14 days? That won''t be enough, so I''ll have to take a debt. Its a once in a lifetime opportunity. Lucy, you know what to do.'' Thought Alex. An influx of knowledge entered Alex''s mind, catching him by surprise. ''Ah, now that I think about it, the demon slayer world is completely useless for me. I guess I got lucky for just getting this.'' Thought Alex {I don''t follow.} said Lucy ''I mean, just think about it. The demons there are pretty much the same as the vampires of the JoJo verse, being weak to the sun. They also have the weakness of the neck. But besides that, just touch them with my hand and they burn, since my Hamon is produced from my heartbeat, and is always encasing me. Meaning, people like Nezoku cant be touched. Like, at all, at least until she turns into a human. As for breathing techniques, if it''s custom made, it''s either already stronger than the original breathing technique, the sun breathing, or has the potential to grow past that. As for the ''marks'', I don''t particularly need them. I mean, sure, enhanced senses and ability, but that''s it. I could just go to the 7 deadly sins world and become a demon there, and gain a mark much stronger.'' Answered Alex ''But that''s enough for now, little Lucy. What''s the time?'' Questioned Alex {Its 8 AM. And shut the f.u.c.k up.} answered Lucy ''Alright, I got about half an hour. For now, let me sense my chakra..'' thought Alex, ignoring Lucy''s last comment. He meditated on the ground, and immediately burst with Chakra, confusing him. {You might be trash at making Chakra in the Naruto world, but it is different here. Since you "made" chakra here, you have the most, by right. Also, I just wanted to mention, but you have god Chakra, not normal Chakra. The main reason being because the Coordinate is a godly figure. In fact, the God Chakra inside you right now is better than the one in the Naruto world. Props to you.} said Lucy ''Yeah yeah.'' Thought Alex while rolling his eyes. He summoned 3 clones, before exiting the titan''s realm. ''Great, I have ''so'' much chakra, yet I can only make 3 clones with all of it. However, at least I have some at all. I shouldn''t be greedy.'' Thought Alex. He got off from his body, cleaned his body with "clean", and then walked into the dining room, where Kaguya was waiting. [Thanks for waiting, I guess.] said Alex, while removing some meat from his inventory. The two began to eat, as they had nothing else to eat. [Your plans for today?] questioned Kaguya [I feel like the world is still underestimating me, so I''ll remove one city off of every country. That should provoke them.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded. [What about you?] questioned Alex [I understand that feeling. Alright, I''ll give you something to do.] said Alex. He bought a pen and paper from the Dragon Ball shop and then started to question Kaguya. [What do you prefer? Swords or daggers. Explain what kind of sword or dagger though.] said Kaguya [Swords. I had a try wielding your sword. It was heavy but was comfortable to use. So make me a sword like yours.] said Kaguya [A katana it is. Alright then, just give me a minute.. let me think of a suitable sword technique for you.] said Alex he began going through his memory, trying to find a suitable sword technique. Alex eventually came to the conclusion of giving her the base "Void Breathing" technique, and not the mixed version. Quickly scribbling on the paper, Alex hands it to Kaguya, since he forgot he had Chakra, and can directly pass the knowledge on. [This is?] questioned Kaguya while reading the paper. [It''s a sword technique I use. Practise it.] said Alex [No, I understand it''s a sword technique. But what are these words?] questioned Kaguya [Oh yeah, that whole thing. Wait, I have chakra, how could I forget?] questioned Alex. He tapped Kaguya''s forehead, and sent a tiny bit of his chakra, giving her the knowledge of the 4 forms of void breathing. The way to give knowledge with chakra is to simply code the Chakra with letters and information. Anyone could do it in about an hour. [Alright, Ill practice this.] said Kaguya. She made some hardening, trying to get it into the shape of a Katana, but failed. Alex sighed and made his own and gave it to her. [It''s not the best, but I''ll forge you one soon.] said Alex. Kaguya nodded and walked away. Alex could swear he could have seen a blush though... (A/N: Ha, you thought that it would end there, but you were wrong! Want to know why? BECAUSE KONO DIO DA!! Jk, enjoy the rest of the chapter.) [Sigh, is my vision becoming worse? Who cares, it''ll get better when I get my Sharingan back.] said Alex. However, there was one thing he failed to notice. He already had the Sharingan open, in its Black-White form even... (A/N: OH NO, MC GOING BLIND!! No, it''s not happening. And the Black-White form shows that his bloodline had been 100% pure.) ''Welp, time to go slaughter a few million people. Man, if I was one of those demons from the Demon Slayer-verse, I would gain strength unparalleled for a long time..'' thought Alex. He quickly exited his castle and then turned into a simple 15-meter titan. Alex then broke the 500-meter walls and started to order the thousands of Colossal titans to follow him. After a 30 minute walk on a blue sphere with moulds, they all return, making the same 500-meter walls. Alex got out of his own titan form and started to walk back into the castle with his hands in his pockets and whistling. (A/N: The "Blue sphere with moulds" is referring to the water (blue sphere) and land (moulds)) However, just as he enters, he sees a black-purple glowing dragon charging him... Without any further delay, Alex makes a titan hardened sword, and not regarding how this dragon was made, or if it was even alive, executed his Void Breathing; First Form - yeah, that''s it. Deal with it. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Age: 16 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 50% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Coordinated Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million (New!) SP: 0 (New!) Debt: 999,897,500,000 (999.8 Billion SP) Chapter 80 Just wanted to add this here to clarify, I am not going to reveal my age or tone of skin, as I consider that private, and I honestly don''t give a flying f.u.c.k about what you think about me. You can interpret me as some random black 13 year old, or some 20 year old white man. And when I say young, I mean I am comparing it to let''s say 100. Comparing it to 100, 20 would be young, but comparing my age to 20 would be something like 12. What I mean to say, is that you assume my age is below that of an a.d.u.l.ts, simply because I call myself "young". Life lesson: think about everything before you act. With that out of the way, enjoy. (I still haven''t received that email tho) {1316 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ''Void Breathing - First Form: Dance of the Void'' thought Alex. Just then, he seemed to move in an irregular pattern, but somehow, he killed the dragon with ease. This was the first form of the void breathing, Dance of the void. Using the Dance of the Void, black foot prints will appear only in the users vision, that when exactly tranced, will have a very high chance of killing the enemy, depending on their power. However, this can be controlled, so it can be controlled to only cut the legs off, catch something, and anything else. When mastered, it can be used for even avoiding things, instead of its aggressive nature. Dodging the black dragon, Alex makes a circle in the air with his sword, and as if a gate way appeared, he sunk his sword into this ''circle'' and when it was taken out, the colour turned a black-purple colour. This was the second move of the Void breathing, Void Breathing - Second Form: Void Sword. By inserting the sword into this entryway, the sword will turn into a purple-black colour, whcih can cut practically anything, including Kachi Kachin, the hardest material in the DBS world, with only a casual swing. However, that isn''t the main ability. The main ability is that if it is able to make contact with said material, and is using a weaker material, it has a 50% chance to retain their properties, essentially upgrading itself, and when next called, it will regain these properties, regardless if it is a new or different sword. Once perfected, the chance goes to a controlled feature, and then a new ability arises, which can heal any injuries to the host or sword at a chance of 90%, if the user is able to slash their opponent, making contact with their blood. Holding the sword to the neck fo this person, Alex finds that he was about to kill Kaguya. [Kaguya? What are you doing?] questioned Alex [I wanted to test my sword moves. What do you think?] questioned Kaguya [Well... it can use some work, but its definitely good.] said Alex. What Kaguya used was called the third move of the Void Breathing, Void Breathing - Third Form: Void Incarnate. The user will plung their sword to the ground, and when done so, a ravine will open in front of them. Out of that comes one of the 4 heavenly beasts, these being a dragon, a tiger, a Phoenix and a turtle, which will all be under the complete command of the user. These beasts will also have a black-purple colour, and can be commanded in various ways, that being verbal, mental, or by actions. An extra of using actions is that the beast will follow the sword, gaining strength from the momentum. Once perfected, someone can summon all 4 beast at the same time. [7.] answered Alex. Just then, Alex sensed something, so he grinned. [Alright, we got some company on our hands. Would you like to use your titan form, or the Void Breathing?] questioned Alex. Kaguya looked at Alex blankly, as if he was an idiot. [Just kidding, just use your void breathing in your titan form.] said Alex while hitting Kaguya lightly on the forehead. He then turned around and headed to the front of his castle. It was barren, yet the sound of screams were heard on the other side. ''They are already here, huh. Well, I shouldn''t be rude to my guests.'' Thought Alex. With a wave of his hand, the wall titans broke the walls, and seemingly decreased in size, until they had disappeared. What had happened was that didn''t they turned into microorganisms, but were stored in the inventory. The effect of making them smaller was just for convenience''s sake. As the titan hardening disappeared, Alex could now see what he had to face. It was an army of what seemed to be over 100 million. They were all loaded with hundreds of anti-titan weapons. Seeing this, Alex laughed out loud, which was heard by the dead quiet atmosphere. [It''s truly funny...] said Alex [Funny? I see, it''s funny for you to die, isn''t it!] screamed out someone who had walked upfront. [Hmm? No, that''s not what I''m talking about. What I''m saying is funny is the fact that you think that the titan powers are my ONLY powers.] said Alex. Immediately weaving some hand signs, and then screamed out the Jutsu he had taught Sasuke. [Fire Style - Mad Phoenix shower!] said Alex. As soon as the Phoenix''s landed, half of the army had already died. [Well, that''s good enough. Might as well practice with my sword style.] whispered Alex to himself. He simply made a small cut on his palm and then transformed into a titan. Among the people there, he could see that there were ex-eldians, such as Levi, Hange, Erwin, even Mikasa. All of them were equipped with thunder spears, which they got close to Alex, and started to launch them. However, Alex simply made a sword the size of his titan body and quickly shook those away. [Levi, you might of have been an Ackerman before, but now that you have lost the advantage of your bloodline, you are only equipped with current experiences. When you die, Mikasa won''t inherit it at all. Meaning, you could be called the last experienced Ackerman.] said Alex. He breathed out, before breathing in softly, activating his Void Breathing. Alex plunged his sword into the ground as a huge ravine appeared. (A/N: Just wanted to clear this up, the ravines only last for the amount of time the summoned void creatures, meaning as soon as the void creatures get out of the ravine, the ravine will go back to normal land.) 2 huge roars appeared, along with a single screech. Out of the ravine came a Dragon, Tiger and Phoenix, who attacked the people firing the anti-titan weapons. However, that wasn''t enough, so half of the current died, once again. [Retreat!!] screamed out a commander. However, Alex spoke some words, before letting them go. [It seems you heeded my advice and teamed up with the ex-Eldians. Thats good of you. However, I will be clearing half of the world out of existence if you dont satisfy me next time.] said Alex. The 3 creatures dissipated in a black swirl, as the army retreated. Once at a good distance, Alex re-summoned the Colossal titans, reverted them back to their original size, and then made the wall once again. ''After a few more battles, there shouldn''t be any kind of doubt of having to rebel the Eldians, sorry, ex-eldians. When that time comes, I can leave a clone in this world, and return to the Naruto world.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 16 Existence limiter: 50% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Coordinated Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 0 Debt: 999,897,500,000 (999.8 Billion SP) Chapter 81 Just wanted to say that chapter 134 of Attack on Titan just aired Yesterday, however, I hadn''t found many findings, besides the fact that Zeke was in constant contact with Eren. Just chalk it up to Eren only got the strength of the founder, while Alex got the whole of the founder, thus not needing direct contact 24/7. Anyways, enjoy. And no, I don''t have any theories. {1782 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Alex was sitting on a chair with his right hand supporting his head. As of now, he was contemplating about what to do now. He had 2 ideas for which world he could go to but didn''t know what to pick. ''It''s gotta be either the My Hero world or the Hunter Hunter world. I can use the My hero world as a way to test the powers of One For All. I got an idea of a new mode, like Full Cowling, except better with One For All, yet I also could use a little bit of Nen and get me some Hatsu. From my personal information, a person can have more than one Hatsu, but they generally only have 1, as the limit is about 2-3. Along with that, at the end of the Hunter Hunter series, Ging reveals that the place that they, earthlings, are staying, is but a drop of sand in the middle of the ocean. The world is actually far wider, or so says Ging. Meaning, it is either outer space, or there is some weird bullshit happening with the planet of HxH. I don''t really know though, so I''ll just flip a coin and see what it is.'' Thought Alex. He made a small coin from hardening, one side with a tail, and one side with a head. He flipped it, decided which world was which, and when it landed, it landed on... End of Chapter (Jk) It landed on... heads. What was heads, you say? Well, it certainly isn''t the Hunter Hunter world. ''My Hero it is.'' Thought Alex. If he was allowed, he had a few ideas of what quirk he would have. He could say his quirk was "titan", making use of his titan powers, it could be "chakra control", meaning his chakra, or he could just go full-on quirks. ''Welp, time to flip a coin four times.'' Thought Alex. He flipped it once, heads. Then heads once again. And then tails. What he did was have the quirks vs titan powers. It landed on titan powers. Then, he did quirks vs chakra. It landed on quirks. Then, he did chakra vs titan. It landed on Titan, so it''s between his titan powers and quirk powers. ''Ok, so it''s either titan or quirks. Ah, but first, I got to decide "that".'' Thought Alex. He flipped the coin, which landed on tails. ''Too bad for you, Kaguya, I guess you are not accompanying me to the MHA world.'' Thought Alex with a sigh. He flipped the coin for the last time, to decide which power he would use. Instead of catching it, he let it fall to the ground. Once it was on the ground, it landed on... ''The f.u.c.k is this result?'' Questioned Alex while staring at the coin with shock. So much shock, that it couldn''t be compared to any past experience, be it his first life, second, or third. The coin... was standing upright, with a perfect balance between tails and heads. (A/N: You know those like whirlpool objects that are in shops, where you put coins in and then they spin? It''s like when it spins, it is upright, except it isn''t moving. It''s not tails or heads, but on the thin part that is separating the 2. If you get it, you get it, but if you don''t, I guess you don''t. Bad luck.) ''This must be some kind of mistake.'' Thought Alex. He made a new coin and flipped it, letting it go to the ground once again. It had the same result. ''I call bullshit.'' Thought Alex. He made a third coin, and flipped it, with the intention of catching it. However, a sudden gust of wind appeared, and it avoided his hand, landing on the ground perfectly. Just as he was about to call 666, a hidden mission appeared in front of him. {I call bullshit, completing a mission by doing this?} questioned Lucy as Alex read the holographic screen. {Hidden mission - Decide on your abilities in the next world with a coin flip, and end up in a tie thrice. Reward(s): Powers of the competition are available debt pay off (no limit) ''I get the second reward, but the first? And what kind of luck is this? I haven''t stolen any kind of plot armor yet.'' Thought Alex. He clicked on the first reward and saw the description. ___________________________________________ Powers of the competition is available Description: The 2 powers that you had fought over with the flip of the coin, will both be available in the next world. ___________________________________________ ''So, I get to use both my titan powers and the power of quirks in the next world?'' Questioned Alex rhetorically. He flipped a coin and let it fall to the floor. It wasn''t like the other three, so Alex continued doing it 100 times, but not 1 of them was able to land like the first three. ''So I DO have some kind of plot armor... I could use this...'' said Alex while assuming a thinking position with an evil smirk. Just as he was about to think, a sniper bullet landed right on his neck, making him decapitated. After this, a wave of full-blown cheers erupted from what seemed to be on top of the walls. ''I guess they wouldn''t set up behind the walls without any kind of preparation. But I must say, I could simply disintegrate the walls, and that''s the end for them.'' Thought Alex as he picked up his head and placed it back on his body. He wasn''t like Ymir, who died 13 years after receiving 9 titan powers. Alex had an eternal life span and had hundreds of titan powers. However, not everyone had binoculars, so they couldn''t see what had just transpired. Alex got out of his castle, which caused the cheers to go dead silent. Blue lightning surrounded Alex, as he turned into a 600-meter titan, 100 meters higher than them. [You humans are quite dumb. When did I say that my neck was my weakness? And you know, I could simply disintegrate the walls right now, and you would fall to your death. However, that was a good effort. I''ll let you leave before I kill any of you. Now leave, before things start to get a little heated.] said Alex as heat steamed out of his skinless titan body. With the thoughts of 13 years passing through his mind, Alex quickly returned the original lifespan that the ex-titan shifters had back to them. You see, Alex didn''t simply erase the bloodline. That is simply impossible. So, he just sealed it. What Alex did to return the lifespan was to unseal the bloodline, return the lifespan, and then put seals back. This happened in a single millisecond, so Eren, Armin, and all other alive, ex-titan shifters couldn''t feel anything. Alex had already long since put a curse of the mind in Zeke, to make sure he doesn''t spill his plan. All the people of that army quickly climbed down, be it with ODM gear, pulleys, or simply using blimps. Alex leaned on the wall after 10 minutes, when they had successfully escaped, and then got out of his titan form, but still on the nape of it. [Now then, how am I going to get back to the ground...] said Alex He jumped down onto the wall, with his titan body just disappearing. Alex then jumped once again, off the wall, and at a 100-meter height, Alex made a parachute out of titan hardening and landed successfully on the ground. The limitations of parachutes, in this case, its strength, wasn''t applied to the hardening version, as Alex had made it elastic, as to suppress more of the airflow and make sure not to have it break. Finally, Alex sensed his thousands of Colossal titans in all the trio of 500-meter walls and found that they were at the gate of the third wall, meaning they were actually trying to escape. ''Well, that''s sorted, for now, I guess.'' (A/N: So, it''s official now, the next world is MHA. I had recently watched the Demon Slayer anime and finished the manga, which is where I got the Void breathing from. I was originally going to send him to the MHA world, but after watching the demon slayer anime, and reading the manga, I had considered sending him to it, but like mentioned before, just a little of Hamon and then they are dead. I then watched some HxH memes and wanted to bring him to the HxH world. However, now I can just get him to get Nen from Ki, since Nen is literally life energy, like Ki. So, I decided to avoid this. However, the "outside world" of HxH is something that intrigued me, so I might return to the HxH world after MHA. Another reason why I picked MHA is because I hadn''t seen too much of a titan x MHA series, so I guess I''ll introduce that here. Granted, there was one like that, but I haven''t read it, since it is either dropped or on hiatus, so I prefer not to. The last reason why I picked the MHA world is because, like mentioned in this chapter, I have a power that OFA could be used for, and the explanation of its origin, along with a semi-excuse as to why he could use OFA. Anyways, these are all noted down, so just sit back, relax, and embrace the future. What you say may influence the world after MHA, but that is about it. I''m not changing my decision of MHA. And yes, he will eventually go to the DBS world, and eventually to a cultivation world, as I think a cultivation world is probably the strongest type of world, regarding anime, even if it itself is not an anime, manga, or LN. Also, the debt in the status will be gone every time there is no debt and will appear when there is debt.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 50% Stands: Killer Queen, Kraft Work, Star Platinum, Heaven''s door, Golden Experience, Hanged Man Titan(s): Coordinated Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million SP: 0 Chapter 82 *3rd Pov* And so, with the previous events, attacks upon Alex had went from monthly, to weekly, and finally to daily. So, eventually, Alex simply didn''t have the walls up, and just had the wall titans revert back into humans. He then stored them in his inventory, frozen in time, waiting for their next use. Kaguya and Alex had become lovers, and were about to do the deed... so, it started... [Insert R.-.1.8 scene with Alex and Kaguya] and so it ended. Alex then spent the next 20 years with constant war with the world. This continued for an additional 40 years. In total, it had been 66 years since he had come to this world. It was the night time. Alex unlocked someone''s bloodline, and teleported to them, before locking it once again. Alex was on an chair, next to someone on their deathbed. This was Eren. Alex was about to speak, but Eren spoke first, without even opening his eyes. [I know its you... Alex...] said Eren in an old voice. Alex could only look with a guilty face. He remembered the time he had spent with Eren, all the times they had trained together, ate together, drunk together. [Why... why did you do it..? Levi, Erwin, Sasha, Connie, Ymir, Historia, Armin, Mikasa, everyone in the survey corps... they are all dead... I''m the last one... why did it have to be me... why couldn''t we just be friends, and fight the titans..?] questioend Eren. What he said was true. He... was the last person from the Survey Corps in the OG days. Dont get me wrong, there is still the Survey corps, however, Eren is the only one surviving from the main series. That must be due to his major plot armour. [Why..? I did it for peace... I learnt something, adn saw something in the future. If I hadn''t done what I had done, you would get the founder, gain access to it, and then start to destroy the world. Its either the end of the world, or the peace of the world. I had learnt, in simple terms, that there is simply no peace, without absolute evil.] said Alex. After finishing that, Eren let out all his energy with a grin. [That voice... I guess, you have somehow gained immortality... and considering I didn''t die after 13 years of having the attack titan... thank you, Alex. I might die, and the world will hate you eternally, but just so you know... Ill always be on your side...] said Eren with his dying breath. He was already 74, nearly 75 years old. You couldn''t blame him for just dying. Alex gritted his teeth in anger and sadness, as 2 beads of tears appeared on his cheek. Alex maintained contact with Eren for 5 minutes, and took his plot armour. [Eren... you live within me now... enjoy eternity in the afterlife.] said Alex, as he could swear he could see everyone from the Survey corps, leaving in front of him to the sky. Alex was about to grab them, but his hand went through them. Alex stood still for a little bit, before returning to the seat he was previously on, and just laying his head on his arm. He continued this for the remaining time until sunrise, in which he retrieved Eren''s body, and returned back to the castle. Kaguya confronted him, still with her youthful looks, and asked. [Who''s that?] questioned Kaguya [... Its Eren.] said Alex. Kaguya immediately adopted a sad look. A genuine sad look. [So, he has already left us...] said Kaguya. Alex nodded. [We will leave right after I make a clone.] said Alex. He carried the body, all the way outside, with his thoughts being memories of the times he was with everyone. It was a good decision for everyone in the world. However, it was the worst choice for him to make. In fact, it was probably the hardest decision, having your friends suddenly turn into enemies. Alex placed Eren''s body on the ground outside, and dug a hole, in which he buried his body, not after placing him in a coffin. From that, Alex built a huge monument, with the dirt in the front having signs of a coffin showing. In front of that, was writing. "Here lies Eren Jaegar, the last remaining survivor, prior to the peace of the world in the Survey Corps. May he rest in eternal peace." Alex walked in his castle and appeared in the throne room, accompanied by Kaguya. Alex made a clone, and then the three of them headed back into the titans realm. There, he saw thousands of mindless Alex''s, standing still without a will. Ignoring that, Alex, along with his sentient clone, walked in front of the Coordinate, which had regained most of its size, but nothing near its original power. Yet, it had already gained all the other Titans. The clone nodded, and walked into the coordinate, turned into a huge 20,000 meter titan, and began devouring it. Alex teleported the clone back to the ground, adn woke him up. [Now, you can take over my position.] said Alex. He went behind the clone, and put his hand behind his head, which sunk into it. Alex had put an absolute command in the clones brain, which was to eternally maintain peace for the entire world, while always being the enemy of it. It will never destroy any cities, but will protect the castle and monument with its life. After that, the three of them left, leaving another growing coordinate. [Alright then, Ill leave the rest to you. Make sure that the world gets the message that Kaguya is dead.] said the original Alex. The clone nodded before sitting on the throne, with its head resting on its arm. [Alrighty then, lets go, Kaguya.] said Alex while lending Kaguya a hand. Kaguya took it, while Alex talked to Lucy in his mind. ''Alright, its time to go. Lucy, return me back to the Naruto world.'' Said Alex. His body, along with Kaguya''s, began to disappear, becoming more and more see-through. What was left behind by the pair, was a single tear drop from Alex''s eye. Mid way of disappearing, Alex had left one more request for Lucy in this world. ''Show me my status, of this world.'' Thought Alex (A/N: So, thats the end of the Attack on Titan world, like I said previously, AoT chapter 134 just released Yesterday, so when this chapter is officially released, the manga could of have finished by now, so I am just going by theory, of what would likely happen. I tried to get to chapter 85, but still, I think I did good. Certainly, its less than the Naruto world, however, I think its still a decent number. Anyways, there''s just going to be a little intermission in the Naruto world, before going to the MHA world. This will count as a third "intermission volume", then the MHA volume, then "intermission 2 volume", next world, etc. Hope you enjoy the rest of your day.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name: Alex Uchiha (New!) Age: 74 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 50% (New!) Stands: Emperors Realm Titan(s): Coordinated Titan Technique(s) : 34 Million (New!) SP: 1,000,000,000 (1 billion SP) (A/N: Before you go bitching around, Ill explain. He had been fighting for over 60 years, so he would clearly use his titan form so much that he would get over 1 billion SP. With that, he made the Stand arrows, used SP to enchant them with certain stands, and then used it on himself. Thus, he was able to get every Stand, and thus, it was merged into: Emperors Realm. I got this name from "Kings Domain", however, I felt it was unfit, so I reworked it a bit. As for his age, well, he started at 9, however, his body was also 9 years old, making him the same age as Eren, who is 74, nearly 75. The billion SP is what is left. As for where he got the stand arrow metal, eh got in before chapter 30, I think. All I know is that he got it, I cant remember what chapter it is. I think Ill do something like this with his bloodline, so its more simple. Techniques have increased, but not in the millions, only in the thousands, so I''m not displaying it. The coordinated titan will stay forever, unless it is merged or strengthened. The stand ability will be explained later, and remember, there is the natural stand ability, gotten when it was generated, and Alex''s own stand ability for him to make for it. This was shown around chapter 49, just before he left the Naruto world.) Chapter 86 *3rd Pov* Alex took off the mask, which did indeed reveal the face of Obito, immediately shocking Kakashi. [Basically, during the war, Madara made the rocks fall on purpose, brought Obito to him, brainwashed him, and when you stabbed Rin in the heart, he saw it and misunderstood it.] explained Alex. Just then Naruto entered. [Alright, just wait for a little, Naruto.] said Alex. He brought another thing out. This was a fingernail. [This is the fingernail of Rin. Don''t ask how I found it.] said Alex. He activated his Rinnegan and revived Obito. [Why did you revive me?] questioned Obito straight after being revived. [Ni hwo?] questioned Alex [Is this a different time period?] questioned Obito again. He opened his eye and saw everything. [Yeah, just kidding.] said Alex. He brought the fingernail to the table, and "revived" it, making a body, making Rin alive. She was in her 13-year-old body though. [Rin!] exclaimed Kakashi and Obito at the same time. [Oi, you pedophiles, she is still technically 13.] said Alex. He used a little bit of time Ninjutsu and aged her to the same age as Kakashi, 32, instead of 33, since Rin is 1 year older than Kakashi and Obito. [Kakashi? Obito? Oh, did you guys die as well?] questioned Rin [No, its more like you were revived.] said Alex [You are?] she questioned [Nonya.] he said [Does Nonya mean anything?] she questioned [Yeah, it means Nonya business.] said Alex. He got up, passed the blushing Rin, and accompanied Naruto. [Well, it''s been a few years since I''ve met them, but I guess it''ll be ok.] said Alex. He took out a bit of chakra from his inventory while bringing out a Flying Thunder God seal. Matching his chakra wavelength to one that is similar to Naruto, Alex teleported something. A body. Activating his Rinnegan, Alex revived the "Chakra" and the "Body". It was Kushina''s Chakra and Minato''s body. [Alright, now that they are alive, I guess I don''t have anything to do here anymore.] said Alex. He walked to the door but stopped midway. [Ah, say to Kaguya that I will be gone for a while.] said Alex. He then proceeded to teleport away. ''Alright then, Lucy, it''s time for me to go to the My Hero world.'' Thought Alex {Actually, I got a suggestion. If life was a game, this would be called a bug, I guess. If you use the time stop ability of "The World" and leave during those 9 seconds, the world will be stopped forever, until you come back, and the seconds resume.} explained Lucy ''Alright then. But turn some of my chakra into 1 trillion SP.'' Thought Alex. He stopped time with "The World" and started to disappear. Closing his eyes, he was greeted with black. [Oi, wake up, stupid brat.] said someone, while kicking Alex. ''So a transmigration now?'' Thought Alex. Looking into the sudden memories in his body, he found out his information. His name was Alex, still, however, he was adopted by his "Mother and Father". His "Mother" died, making the father an abusive alcoholic, living on the child support of the government. He was getting his quirk tested now. . . They were now in front of the doctor, giving the results. However, just before he could open his mouth, time stopped. {Alright, this is the stopping point. This is where you get to decide whether you want to show your quirks, show something else, or show nothing. And just saying, your natural, body quirk is emotion manipulation, but just for yourself, while you have your titan and can buy quirks from the shop. During this stopped time, you can buy one quirk, and decide what to show.} explained Lucy ''Alright then. Show me the best telekinesis.'' Thought Alex. He looked at the holographic screen, and saw the best telekinesis, made just for him. ''Compound Telekinesis, basically all telekinesis into one, like Inko''s telekinesis. 10 million SP, alright, buy it. Along with this, buy One For All. It should be 100 billion.'' Thought Alex {Done. Now pick the powers you will show.} said Lucy ''I have One For All, Compound Telekinesis, Titan, and Emotion manipulation. Show Compound telekinesis and Emotion manipulation.'' Thought Alex. Time resumed, as the doctor opened his mouth. [Your son has a mutated quirk, which developed into 2 completely different quirks. His first quirk is simple, it''s being able to manipulate his own emotions. With practice, he should be able to affect others as well. His other quirk is telekinesis.] explained the doctor. Alex''s "Father" immediately looked at him with disgust. [Such an abomination, freak! Put him up for adoption!] said the man while exiting the door. The doctor only looked at Alex. [You heard him. He expects me to follow him, but I won''t. Now, he will lose his child support money and will have to set his life straight. Put me up for adoption.] said Alex. His hair suddenly started floating and changed color into white. He used his emotion manipulation to put immense stress on his mind, making him develop the "Marie Antoinette", which is a syndrome that turns people''s hair into white, if under immense stress. Using his telekinesis, Alex shapes his hair into Kakashi''s, while changing his facial features, by using telekinesis on his bone structure, to imitate Eren''s. [Interesting... did you do this, child?] questioned the Docter. Alex nodded. [A different identity, a different life.] he said. The doctor got up and begun to walk, with Alex following him. Soon, years had passed. Alex had been adopted by an old couple, that he swore that he would dedicate nations to. (A/N: There''s a reference, from "A Slap on Titan". The abridged Armin says it.) [Alright, I''ll be taking the U.A entrance exam, Grandpa, Grandma!] said Alex joyfully. [You do your best out there! I will cook a feast tonight!] said "Grandma" [Eh, whatever.] said "grandpa". He was a Tsundere, hiding his feelings. [Alright, bye!] said Alex. He closed the door and then immediately dropped the happy face. With his emotion control, he was able to control his emotions to make it seem real, however, he only did it for the sake of his grandma and grandpa. Besides this, he had already gotten the ability of affecting the surroundings with his emotion manipulation, and finally, he had found a "loop-hole" with this ability. It was part of the ability but seemed so underrated. That was... giving himself infinite motivation. Now he doesn''t have to force himself to train when he can use infinite motivation to make it so training is fun. [No hair dye is allowed...] said someone. He had black, messy hair, with bandages around his neck. This was Aizawa. Alex was in fact early, he was here at 6:00 AM, the direct opening time of U.A. [I''m not using any, eraser head.] said Alex [Alright... rebellious attitude, hair dye, I believe that earns you a walk with me.] said Aizawa. Alex could only sigh while following him. Finally, they reached Nezu''s office. (A/N: Ik, I''m rushing this. But I have plans to make it longer. I just can''t think of much to do in the childhood, besides training, but that''s boring.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha (New!) Age: 15 (New!) Existence limiter: 50% (New!) Quirk(s): Compund Telekinesis, Emotion control, One for all.) (New!) SP: 900,000,000,000 (900 billion SP) (A/N: Emotion control, emotion manipulation, don''t care about which I use. Existence limiter lowered down due to physique. Age because he''s in a new body. Similarly, his last name is still Uchiha. Somehow. He has silver hair, black eyes, condensed muscles, Ill leave your imagination to the rest of it. SP upped because he sacrificed 10 trillion for 1 trillion SP. The original total is 899,999,000,000, but I just rounded it to 900 billion for convenience. This will not affect the plot. And yes, new status.) Chapter 87 Alright, I got good and bad news. Which do you want to hear first? Ok, good it is. I got the email I was waiting for A WEEK WHEN THEY SAID A DAY, but idk how long ago. It''s the 14th of November, 2020, a Saturday, 2:40 PM. I am editing this A/N after finishing the next chapter. The bad news is that I broke my keyboard. You see, I have one of those Face ID big iPads, and there is a cover that comes with it, that also has a keyboard attached to it. I spilled some MILK. Now, when I press ctrl, the volume mutes, the R button didn''t work, etc. I should be getting a new cover sooner or later, so for now, I''ll have to write on the actual iPad itself with the virtual keyboard. Shouldn''t be too much of a delay tho. Alright, enjoy. {1310 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* [Aizawa, should I now remind you to not bring examine''s to my office?] questioned Nezu [He broke 2 fundamental rules. Alright, he''s all yours...] said Aizawa while pulling out a sleeping bag from nowhere and sleeping in it. [*Cough Cough, so, what kind of thing did you do?] questioned Nezu [I think I displayed rude behavior? And apparently, I dyed my hair. Which I didn''t. This is a side effect of my quirks.] said Alex [Quirks? You''re not Todoroki... Alex, was it?] questioned Nezu. Alex nodded. [Telekinesis and emotion control. Yes, ok. Would you like to take the recommendation exam?] questioned Nezu [I will take free lunch without a doubt.] said Alex. He despised those MHA fanfic''s who simply refused because they "want to test their strength". You save the effort, good enough. Do you think everyone had the opportunity to get the recommendation, yet you refuse? Arrogant much? [Alright then. Follow Aizawa... *Sigh, follow me.] said Nezu while getting off his seat. However, he didn''t land on the ground, but floated in the air, and was directed to the door. By his movements, he didn''t seem to be using whatever was used. This was Alex. [Alright, let''s go. Point me in the direction.] said Alex. Nezu only sighed, once again, before leading Alex to the recommendation site. [The recommendation is a little different. The tests that will be tested will be different, namely a written test, practical test, and an interview. The tests will be in a few hours, so since there won''t be anyone for a while, we will do your test now.] said Nezu, while floating downwards. [Alright, first, let''s test your IQ.] said Nezu. He went somewhere and returned with a paper and pencil. Those floated to Alex, who then closed his eyes and floated in the air. In the air, a floating pencil and pen were doing their thing. Once done, the pencil and pen returned to Nezu, who quickly checked the test. [All correct. Now, for the practical exam, it''s just a race. Let''s see your speed.] said Nezu. He lined up Alex, and stood at the other end. He then shot a gun, which signaled the start. Immediately, Alex started flying straight at Nezu, making a time of 1.27 seconds. [Alright, lastly, an interview. Why do you want to become a hero?] questioned Nezu [So I can get money, help my grandparents, get rid of villains, and hopefully bring peace to the world.] said Alex. Nezu nodded, before speaking. [Alright, thanks.] said Alex. He started to fly once again, towards his house. [Doesn''t he know that is illegal?] questioned Nezu rhetorically. With Alex, he arrived back at the house, where only 30 minutes had passed, [I''m home.] said Alex [Already?!?! Did you fail?!] screamed out grandpa [No, I came early, so I did a test and they passed me. I just have to wait for my uniform to come.] said Alex. Immediately, grandma hugged him. [Thats my boy!] she said. Alex could only smile at this. - Undefined amount of time later - The start of 1-A - Entering through the huge door, he quickly sat down on his seat and observed a few things. Scanning the room, he found that Mineta was here, but not the person who talks to animals. ''Figures, he got one of the lowest scores in the Quirk Apprehension test of Aizawa. And Deku has his plot armour, ah, I should call him Midoriya now. Actually, I''ll just call him Deku. I guess that guy is in 1-B now.'' Thought Alex [Hey! Stop tainting the table with your head!] said someone who appeared in front of Alex. This was Lida. [Lisa, right? Sorry, but this is my table now, so I get to do whatever I want. If anything, I believe resting my legs upon the table is even more tainting.] said Alex while pointing to Bakugo. [Its Lida!] said Lida before storming off to Bakugo [Alright, Lisa.] said Alex while rolling his eyes. He started to count, and at the 4th second, Deku entered. At the 10th second, Aizawa interrupted them. [Go somewhere else if you want to play at being friends. This is the hero course. That took 8 seconds before you were quiet. Time is limited, life is not eternal. You kids are not rational enough. I''m your homeroom teacher, Shota Aizawa. Nice to meet you. It''s kind of sudden, but put this on and go out onto the field.] said Aizawa. The girls and boys headed into their locker rooms, and quickly got changed. Alex was the fastest, arriving there a full minute before the next person came in. [Your fast. Good that you don''t waste time.] said Aizawa. Alex nodded. Once everyone had arrived, Aizawa had spoken. [Alright, we are doing a quirk assessment test.] said Aizawa [A quirk assessment test?!] replied the whole class. Pretty much, besides Alex. [What about the entrance ceremony? The orientation?] questioned Uraraka [If you''re going to become a hero, you don''t have time for such leisurely events. U.A''s selling point is how unrestricted its school traditions are. That''s also how the teachers run their classes. You kids have been doing these since junior high, too, right? Physical fitness tests where you weren''t allowed to use your Quirks. The country still uses averages taken from results from students not using their quirks. I''m not rational. Well, the Ministry of Education is procrastinating. Alex, you have gotten special circ.u.mstances, right? In junior high, what was your best result for the softball throw?] questioned Aizawa [70 meters.] [Then, try doing it with your quirk.] said Alex. He went within the circle, with the ball. [You can do whatever you want as long as you stay in the circle. Hurry up. Give it all you''ve got.] said Aizawa [I will try my best to give it nothing I got.] said Alex. He grabbed the ball in his right arm, while red streaming veins came form his body. This was One For All, but at 10% power. He had a viable excuse, dont worry. Alex through the ball the maximum he could with 10%, however, the result shocked the rest of the class. [This is where U.A gets real. Certinaly, Alex is a variable, however, a score of about 800 meters is the minimum if you dont want to fail this year. However, that is for power quirks, so dont stress.] said Aizawa [Wow!! This looks so fun!] [Fun you say? Alright then. The person in last place will automatically be expelled.] [Ehhh???] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 15 Existence limiter: 50% Titan: Coordinated Titan Quirk(s): Compund Telekinesis, Emotion control, One for all.) SP: 900,000,000,000 (900 billion SP) Chapter 88 Alright, before the chapter starts, I''ll just say that the volume of MHA will now be re-worked into "MHA X HXH" meaning he will visit both the MHA world and the HXH world, in the same volume. I did this because first, I don''t believe I could make the MHA world more than 20 chapters, but combining it with HxH, I believe I can reach something like 60 as a total. Second, I simply think that the idea of Nen is good, as I already have a Nen ability for the MC. Anyways, you won''t be able to see the HxH world for a decent 20 chapters or so. I don''t plan to reveal the Nen ability, or how I will make the 20 chapters happen, so just stay tuned. Also, little gore, don''t say I didn''t warn you. {1412 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* It was simple. Alex placed first. School ended quickly after, however, Alex was called to the principal''s office, where All Might and all other teachers were there. Obviously, All Might was in his skinny form. [I''ll get to the point. What was that third quirk you displayed?] questioned Nezu [It''s not a third quirk, but an application of telekinesis.] said Alex. That was a lie pulled from his a.s.s, as that was One For All. [Then explain how it works.] he said [By using my telekinesis to speed up the circulation of my blood cells, the tightness of my bones, and the strength of my muscles, I can display strength far beyond a normal human. It''s kinda like Deku''s quirk, except I can actually control the output. I''m not sure about Deku''s red vein things, but mine is from the color of my cells, with the white little lights circulating around being the cells moving. As for the glowing of my skin, that is the strengthening of my bones and muscles.] explained Alex. [A few. I can control gravity, teleport, fly, speed up my instincts, speed up brainpower, build a giant titan body from gathering atoms, and a few more.] said Alex. This was actually true, as he could teleport by ripping a part of space, and entering it with telekinesis. He could control gravity by putting more weight, or less weight on something, etc. The "gathering atoms to make a titan body" was simply his titan quirk. Now, he had a full lease on using all of his "quirks". [Your excused.] said Nezu. Alex just teleported to his house''s front door. ''Another tiring day. Well, in the sense that I have to put up with this...'' thought Alex. He entered his room after greeting his grandparents and then used telekinesis to gather atoms to make something. It was a lie that he gathered atoms to make his titan, but it wasn''t a lie that he could gather atoms to make things. ''A statue of me. No irregularities. Good.'' Thought Alex. He tucked the statue into his bed, and then teleported 100 feet in the air while flying. He made a mask, plus a set of black clothes while flying around. ''In this world, SP would be very scarce, unless I do missions. So, the system provided the option of simply taking down villain organizations, thugs, whatever. Vigilantes don''t count though, huh? Well, that is for taking the hero path. Taking the villain path, I get SP by fighting heroes. By going by the SP route, fighting hero''s would be better, since there are typically more hero''s than villains thanks to all might. However, fighting villains has its own benefits. Since they are scarce in numbers, they are typically more SP rich than hero''s, so the villains are quality, while the hero''s are quantity. Becoming an official hero or villain also rewards me SP, so why not abuse this?'' thought Alex. ''Unfortunately, I don''t have twice''s quirk. So I cant make copies of me that will become villains and then kill themselves. And typically, the only use that twice'' s quirk would have is its duplication property, that can apparently duplicate himself, people who''s measurements he knows, or objects. The object part would be useful for my titan plan. So, I''ll first get his quirk. Lucy, buy All For One. I think it''s half a trillion? Yes, I am right. With this, I don''t have to waste any more SP getting anyone''s quirks. And I don''t think that U.A is smart enough to be able to figure out it''s me.'' Thought Alex {Alright, done. But why would you start now?} questioned Lucy ''Because of 2 main factors. First, I want all the plot characters to show up. That way, I can just steal it all in one. Second, it''s because I don''t think that U.A would find me suspicious. Sure, there is that whole mole thing, however, I still don''t think they are smart enough to connect the dots.'' Replied Alex. ''Continuing on, now I just need to get a few quirks. My One For All is at the 1st generation of power, but only by feeding it energy from my titan form has it gained the strength of the 9th successor. And the 100% of my One For All is only about 50% of Deku''s One For All, so I''ll have to take his One For All. After that, I''ll need it to adapt to my body, while killing the previous user''s will. I can use the mental powers of the founder for that. It is stated somewhere in the Wiki that All For One is like the computer and the body is the hard drive. If I don''t have enough "memory," it will overload my "Computer," and I''ll simply explode; thus I can use Overhaul to strengthen my body, so I can strengthen my "memory," so I can attain more quirks. Alright. The plans set in motion. Lucy, change the "quirks" from my Status to just show quirks and the number I have. The same for bloodlines, when I eventually receive it back.'' Thought Alex. He continued to search around until he found the police station he was hoping to find. Quickly searching through the various files, he found the "Yakuza''s location". They were already able to locate the place, however, it seems that it had been left in the dust since the Yakuza didn''t cause major crime. ''I guess in the anime, this file is somehow left out. Alright, time to get Overhaul.'' Thought Alex. He teleported to the location and quickly appeared behind Overhaul without him noticing. Putting his hand on Overhaul''s head, Alex quickly takes his quirk, and then with his left arm, he stabs Overhaul''s heart out. Alex continued to take everyone''s quirk in the building until he stumbled upon Eri. Walking close to her while making the blood teleport somewhere else, he kneels in front of her. [How are you doing, Eri?] questioned Alex [Are you going to take my blood again?] she questioned [No. I''ll relieve you of your duties.] said Alex. He put his hand on her head and patted it while taking her quirk. [Unfortunately, I can''t let anyone live.] said Alex while rubbing her hair. She got comfortable to it before Alex crushed her head. ''At least she died painlessly, unlike those guys. I''ll make sure you receive a proper burial.'' thought Alex while digging a hole with telekinesis, putting Eri''s body in it, and then putting the soil back, along with the tiles. ''Alright, task 1 done. It''s beginning to become nighttime, so I''ll return for today..'' {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 15 Existence limiter: 50% Titan: Coordinated Titan (New!) Quirk(s): 27 (New!) SP: 400,000,000,000 (400 billion SP) (A/N: The coordinated titan does count as a quirk, but also as the titan. Also, for those who complain about Eri''s death, I don''t give a f.u.c.k about her, that''s why I wrote her skull being crushed. A quantum Supercomputer that is given a million millennium could not calculate the amount of f.u.c.ks I give for you guys caring about Eri.) Chapter 89 *3rd Pov* Alex returned to his home, destroyed the doll, and then went to bed. In the morning, he woke up, changed, and quickly left. He wore a serious attitude, as today would be the Villain vs Hero practice. The hardest thing to do was restraining himself. Obviously, he could just skip school. So, with this thought, he did. He went into a back alley, changed into all black clothes, and then started flying in the air. ''Lucy, what is the time delay between this world and the Hunter x Hunter world?'' Questioned Alex {The time delay is 1:1, meaning there is no delay. If a minute passes here, then a minute passes there.} explained Lucy ''Alright, I''ll keep that in mind. For now, bring up some quests I can do.'' Thought Alex. A translucent screen appeared in front of him, which he quickly read. ''No useful missions... Alright, I guess I''ll just go to school after getting twice''s quirk.'' Thought Alex. He scanned the surrounding area with a new quirk he had found in a Villain about 5 minutes ago, it was called "Air Scanning". It sends bursts of tiny wind in all directions, giving a type of Echolocation. Alex quickly found Twice and teleported to him with Telekinesis. He put his hand on Twice''s head, and absorbed his quirk, before quickly killing him. ''Good, now it''s school.'' Thought Alex. However, as he was about to change clothes, he encountered a crack. A crack in the air? A space crack. ''What''s this?'' Thought Alex. He touched the crack. It suddenly expanded rapidly and absorbed Frey. {Someplace far far away} [It''s good to do nice things once in a while...] a voice spoke. This was the God, Alex. However, as he was about to lie down on a chair, his senses screamed at him. ''Damn that stupid evil god...'' thought the God while using his powers to protect Alex. However, it was too late. [I''m getting weaker by the day... Well, considering that I could at least differ his course, it should be okay. However, his name will now be forgotten... Frey is his new name, huh? What is that stupid old fate women doing now?] questioned the God to himself. He only sighed while finally resting on his chair. {With Frey...} ''Ugh, my head... Lucy, where am I right now? What happened'' Questioned Frey {I''m... I''m not sure. All I know is that you were forced into a different world by someone...} said Lucy ''Is that so? Alright, what''s the world?'' Questioned Frey {Its Hunter x Hunter. How convenient. I''m guessing this is Eren''s Plot Armour working its magic.} said Lucy. Frey could feel her rolling her eyes. ''Whatever... What''s gonna happen now?'' Questioned Frey. A panel appeared before his eyes. {Now, you will pick your family. I guess. Well, there are 3 choices. Zoldyck, meaning Killua''s Family, Freecss, meaning Gon''s family, or the Kurta family, meaning Kurapika''s family. How nostalgic, it kind of reminds me of the Uchiha Massacre. Well, I don''t care. Just pick whatever you want.} said Lucy ''What''s with the new attitude? Aren''t we like soul bound partners?'' Questioned Frey {Heh, far from it. Just get to picking.} said Lucy. Frey mentally nodded while deciding the benefits of all of them. ''Well, the Kurta family is out of this. I don''t want to deal with another revenge story. Especially since I will be especially weak without Nen. Of course, if I can get Nen, then I''m pretty much guaranteed a conjugation Nen affinity. Something I don''t want. Well, either way, I will probably get a different affinity, but I''m not taking any chances. This leaves the Zoldyck and the Freecss. Either I join the Main Character''s Family or join the Main Characters gay lover''s family. Well, I get the protection of plot armor from Gon. But I get immense training from the Zoldycks. Plus, I already have plot armor. However, even so, Ging in himself is a pretty smart character. I could possibly manipulate him to tell me a few... things. But then again, the Zoldyck''s can easily get me more benefits. I''m rich, personal training, even though I have to endure torture. And technically, Killua is a kind of main character, in his own way. Meaning, Ill be defended by his Plot Armour. Even though I don''t need it, but it could be insurance in case my own plot armor just starts to stop working. Well, I''ll pick the Zoldyck family then. They seem to have the most benefits I can get. But either way, Lucy, when I return to the My Hero world, will everything be the same, or will I have to restart my progress there?'' Questioned Frey, while analyzing his options. {You would need to restart. But, not to worry, you will naturally still have all the quirks you have. But, now that something is weakened, which I can''t disclose, it might be slightly harder for you... everywhere, in fact. In a short way, you are massively nerfed now. Well, not that much really. But, if you return to the My Hero world, there will be limitations. Such as "Only being able to get 1 quirk a day". As for this world, then maybe its something like "Can''t activate Nen until the main plot starts".} explained Lucy ''So my time is wasted in the My Hero world. Well, whatever. I felt I had an overall bad progress there. I''m guessing you can''t disclose what this something that is weakened is because of..?'' Questioned Frey {Because I don''t wanna. Beat it.} replied Lucy like an annoying brat. ''Yeah, f.u.c.k you too.'' Thought Frey. He pressed on the Zoldyck option and disappeared. (A/N: All right, I''m sorry, very short chapter, plus cutting off MHA. Actually, let me explain a few things before you be like "NERFED!?! INSTANTLY DROPPED, WHAT GARBAGE!!". Firstly, if you really did see the true ending that I just edited, you would probably cry yourself to sleep. So, expect the next few chapters to be short. No status yet. Too lazy. Secondly, yes, he will return to the MHA world. Maybe with Kaguya? I''m not up to that point tho. Lastly, thank this glorious me, LazyAuthor69 for even reworking this. Wait, Imma be back, let me count how many chapters I have to edit. Alright, it''s ya boi, LazyAuthor69 back with another "I have to delete a chapter then rename every single chapter number down by one". I best get to work... Um, it might start of weird, since I''m editing it from this, plus I''m at like chapter 110, so I can just vaguely remember the next chapter. Please ignore any weird "things", such as Frey not knowing he can''t use Nen until the plot starts, even though he knows that in this chapter... Ah, but don''t say it''s a nerf. BECAUSE he can''t use Nen ''till the plot starts, he gets crazy OP. Alright, it''s ya Boi, LazyAuthor69 signing off. I''ll stop with that joke. I''m not changing my user name to that. bye. Chapter 90 *3rd Pov* Frey arrives and looks at his surroundings in slight surprise. ''Lucy, I didn''t think that the system had a transmigration feature. Why am I Killua?'' Questioned Frey {You arent Killua, you are his twin. You are now 2 years old, you are starting training today.} explained Lucy ''In these past 2 years, did anything major or minor happen? Something that can affect everyone if I suddenly acted like I am?'' Questioned Frey {Nothing. Everything should be normal and is normal, so you can act however you want. Anyways, today, you are doing torture training. You will be doing torture training for 2 years, for electricity, fire, etc. After that, you will begin techniques. Anyways, let''s get onto the topic of Nen. To summarise everything in a few sentences, your aura nodes are locked until the plot begins, you can make an infinite amount of Hatsu, you can use any power that you have previously gotten, be it Origin Dojutsu, Coordinated Titan, or your limited Quirks, but they need to be in the form of Hatsu''s. As for Jutsu''s, you would need to make a Chakra Hatsu, which can then be used for Jutsu''s. Alright, I''m going to sleep for like 10 years, so no help from me. Bye.} said Lucy, as a panel appeared in front of Frey, displaying that the "System assistant is Offline". ''So I can use the system features, I just can''t talk to Lucy. Good enough, now I can swear at her without her noticing me.'' Thought Frey. He got up from his bed and looked around once again. Carefully observing, he did indeed find Killua. They had the exact same looks, voice, body shape, everything. ''My father and mother in this world will probably know us by our different Nen aura''s, even though mine is closed. The main plot should start in about 10 years since the anime mentioned that Killua and Gon were nearly 12 years old. And I should go to the Heaven''s Arena in 4 years. For now, I can only train as much as a Zoldyck can at the start of the anime, without any kind of Nen. But this will be so boring during my free time... Should I play with Milluki on his PC in my free time?'' Questioned Frey to himself. He woke up Killua. [What do you want, Frey?] he said while half-asleep. ''Same name, alright.'' [Ugh...] he said. They could both talk quite fluently, as their torture training started on that day, but they had already done various subjects pertaining to school, so already, at 2 years old, they could understand things 7-year-olds would talk about. Frey dragged Killua out of his bed, put clothes onto him and himself, before dragging Killua to their father, Silvia Zoldyck. [Good morning, father.] said Frey while bowing slightly. [Morning...] said Killua while waving his hand. He collapsed immediately after. [Are you two ready for your training today?] questioned Silva with crossed arms. [Maybe.] said Frey [Follow me.] he said, ignoring Frey''s answer. The three, well two walked, while one was dragged into a dark room, a torture room. There were various types of things there, being wh.i.p.s, saws, clippers, scissors, and more. [Alright, who wants to go first?] he questioned without any expression on his face. Frey lifted his hand. [I''ll get it done first. The earlier the better. But I have a request.] said Frey [Let me leave the room when I am finished, so I don''t hear Killua''s screams.] finished Frey. Silvia thought that this was some kind of worry that Frey didn''t want to hear, so Silvia answered with: [No, this will count as your mental training.] he said. Frey was chained up, stripped to just shorts, and then whipped everywhere on his body. [Great, now I have to somehow close my ears...] muttered out Frey, which was noticed by Silvia. [Since you seem adapted to whipping, we will do electrocution.] said Silvia while placing the whip aside, and got a taser. He electrocuted Frey, who "screamed" in pain, waking up Killua. He had pretended to scream in pain so that he can become an assassin at the same time as Killua so that he could be caught up in the plot. There are times when he just wants to be in the plot, and there are times when he wants his own adventure. Frey decided to split with Killua and Gon by the time the Yorknew ark happened, and go do something by himself. Granted, he will probably meet with them again after that, but it is still something to ponder over. (A/N: Personally, the Yorknew ark is the ark that I dislike the most. Hate is an objective word, so I won''t use it. He will skip Yorknew ark, and join back in the Greed Island. Might or might not skip the Chimera ant ark.) Finally, Silvia let Frey go, while chaining up the terrified Killua, who was screaming in pain while being whipped. Meanwhile, their mother, Kikyo, joined in and started tasing Frey once again. ''I swear, my throat is going to dry up...'' thought Frey. And so, begun their 2 years of torture, which they did to gain a resistance to the cold, heat, physical damage, poison, and other kinds of resistances. They were now learning to execute one of the most basic assassin techniques, Silent Gaits, a technique to not make sound through any kind of movement. With their talent, they had mastered the move in less than an hour. Then, they were taught Rhythm Echo. After 12 hours, they managed to master it. So, lastly, they were taught how to control their muscles and joints. With this finished in a measly 2 hours, they performed their first move with this, "Claws". Even though they had managed to do it, they had only mastered Silent Gaits, and still needed practice for everything else. So, after 2 weeks, they had mastered it. After the course of another 2 years, they had mastered most, if not all of the Zoldyck techniques, and have upgraded their body regarding agility, dexterity, strength, etc. Even the advanced technique, "Snakes Awaken". Under the ability page of Killua, besides Nen, they had learned everything possible, in a measly 4 years. Now, they were sent on an assassination mission, as a pair, along with Illumi to see over their progress. [A rich pig who doesn''t know what the word "Offending" means.] explained Frey [And you got this information from?] he questioned [Frey hacked into a public computer. We only got his name from father.] explained Killua. Unlike the whole of Killua''s ability page, Frey actually learned other skills that weren''t shown in the anime, such as the "Lions Bite", a skill which is able to decapitate a person with extreme pain by making their neck bones slowly crack, while bleeding them out. Frey "learned hacking" from Milluki, but actually just got it from his JoJo-verse knowledge. [Good job. Kill, what''s your role in this?] questioned Illumi (A/N: Kill = Informal way of saying "Killua". Illumi uses it now and then in the anime, so I''m using it too.) [I got the bodyguard routines, found out when we can strike, and where.] explained Killua [Alright, begin.] said Illumi. They both disappeared, heading to the target''s house. It was night time, where the target was heading outside, into a car with 2 bodyguards. Frey quickly charged towards him and used his Lion''s Bite to kill him. The person who hired the assassination requested him to die brutally, so Frey finished that request. The bodyguards brought out their guns and prepared to shoot at Frey, but they were both killed silently by Killua. The bleeding pig, who was dying of blood loss, and slow decapitation, was trying to scream but was unable to. Finally, he died, so Frey took his head, put it in a bag, and then headed back up to the roof, where Illumi was waiting. [Good job for your assassination, but next time, take out the bodyguards first. Good job, Kill, for covering for Frey. For now, return to the mansion. Our butlers will fulfill the transaction. You both have earned a total of 25 million, split it evenly.] explained Illumi. He disappeared once again, without a trace, with Frey and Killua finally relaxing their muscles. [My heart was beating so fast...] said Killua. Frey looked at him confused. [No, I''m not talking about that. It''s Illumi''s aura... it''s just so terrifying.] said Killua [I guess.] said Frey. He disappeared, accompanied by Killua. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 6 Nen: 100 (sealed) Hatsu: 0 (sealed) (A/N: The Nen value is the amount of Nen he will have when he unlocks Nen. He needs 100 Nen to do the water divination, which he has. However, even though it is displayed, it won''t be, or rather cant be used or increased until the main plot starts. And even when it starts, he needs to actually open his aura nodes. So, it goes from impossible to open, to possible to open, but not opened. And the extra-long chappy because firstly, sorry for the last chapter being short, secondly, sorry for this chapter and the future chapters being weird. Alright, I still haven''t edited the chapter numbers. I''ll get to that. bye. Chapter 91 *3rd Pov* The next day after their first assassination, Frey and Killua were brought to their father''s office, bedroom, whatever. The place where Silvia and Killua made the thumb blood promise. [I will send both of you to heaven''s arena. I want you back here before you reach the 200th floor.] he said, cutting to the chase. Frey and Killua nodded. They weren''t so isolated that they didn''t know anything about the outside world. [Alright. Your mission starts now.] he said. Both of them began to run through the corridors, out the front door, jumped over the huge metal door, and ran away at high speeds towards the direction of a casino. After 10 minutes, they exited with a million Jenny each, which they used to buy a ticket to a flying ship. Both of them finally sat down, while Frey suddenly felt stupid. [Dont we have that 25 million?] [... We don''t talk about that.] he said. The two sat down, while Killua closed his eyes. Frey glanced upon the passengers of the ship, in the case there was some kind of assassin that will assassinate an assassin. Frey didn''t find anyone suspicious with his danger sense, however, he found someone completely random. Ging. [Ging...] muttered Frey in a voice no one could hear. However, somehow, Ging could hear him, which made him look up towards him. Seeing it was just a kid, he continued looking at his newspaper. ''This is an opportunity to get information about the Dark Continent. I had finished the manga of HxH, but it was stuck on chapter 390. So I really didn''t even get to finish the Dark Continent ark, let alone the Succession ark. I''m guessing this opportunity is from Eren''s Plot Armor... Anyways, I''ll go now.'' Thought Frey. He got up and sat opposite of Ging. [What do you want, brat?] he questioned [The Dark Continent. I want as much information as you have about it.] said Frey, stunning Ging slightly. He recovered quite quickly. [The Dark continent... what do I get in return?] he questioned [Ill give you 2 favours. Also, I''ll help your son, Gon.] said Frey [But you must continue the Freecss bloodline, correct?] questioned Frey, stunning him once again. [And what can you do about your favours?] questioned Ging [Firstly, money. I''m a Zoldyck, 3 kills and Ill be a billionaire. Second, the Zoldyck''s have a high affinity with Nen. If you plan to explore the Dark Continent, you would want someone like me. Thirdly, I can help you with practically anything. My battle power can already surpass those that use Nen, even when I can''t use Nen. And I know your talent, being able to replicate any type of punching Nen ability while only being hit by it, right? I have 3 punching abilities that could beat you in a single minute. Just give me about 8 years, for me to meet your son in the Hunter Exams. Because the me right now has a... condition, where I can''t open my aura nodes, without extensive training. Once I''ve finished this training, which is in about 8 years, I''ll meet you at the hunter association''s 13th chairman election, dont ask how I know, just make sure not to get discovered. Oh, let me add, once I open my aura nodes, my special ability, my Hatsu, will become one that is invincible. For example, creating anything from nothing. Or, being able to make an infinite amount of Hatsu''s. Do you see where this is going?] explained Frey. What he did was called "Pulling bullshit up your ass". A legendary move, that needs thousands of years to be able to understand 1% of its Dao. However, even though it is all bullshit, it is still technically the truth, as when he unlocks his Nen, he can begin to work on his Nen ability, a stealing ability that he had in mind. He also could make an infinite amount of Hatsu as well, etc. [And how can I believe you? And are you implying that Netero will die?] he questioned. Frey only sighed while looking Ging in the eyes. He took off his shirt, and top, revealing his b.a.r.e c.h.e.s.t. He pointed to his heart. [Put an inscription here. If I don''t fulfill the 3 conditions I offered, my heart will stop, and you will know. And I know things. Lets just say that.] said Frey. Ging only sighed while waving his hand. [Doesnt matter, I already trust you. You are a Zoldyck after all...] said aging as Frey put his shirt back on. [*Sigh, how troublesome... There are 3 types of beasts on the dark Continent. First, is the parasitic ones. These are like guardian beasts, that feed on the host''s life energy. Technically, they can be parasites to anything, even the entire planet, but something holds them back. The second type is the humanoid type. These ones are like they sound, in a human shape, but not technically human. They might have an extra limb, such as a tail. These could range from teddy bears, clowns, so on. The last one is called the "Special" type. These include beasts that are large, small, or whatever. Basically, it''s like a random category. This information is only passed from the Freecss family, so only you and I know currently. Humans were forced to move into a lake, which is known as the continents of "the world". Even though we haven''t even gotten past the lake, onto land, we have confirmed several Nen Beasts, that could wipe out humanity, at least humanity inside the lake, within minutes. However, another secret of the Freecss family is that there are humans that live on the dark continent. How I still know they are alive? Well, you could say it is a Nen connection. Those humans that live on the dark continent are much stronger, but also much smarter, yet they still fall to the Nen beasts. The only reason why they are alive is because one of my family''s ancestor, along with yours, created a type of barrier that wards off Nen Beasts, by making it so that there are no life signals in the area. Basically, it''s a type of AoE Superpowered "In". Any questions thus far?] questioned Ging. What he explained would put humanity, or more better, humans within the lake, at a much more better advantage in the scale of power, if they knew this. [The Zoldyck family, huh? Alright then. Tell me how they make such stronger Nen abilities.] explained Frey [It''s simple. The Dark Continent has more Nen beasts because there is an over-the-top amount of Nen in the area. Because of this, restrictions are lightened up, and more powerful abilities can be made, that are typically impossible to make without some kind of inscription, like the Divine Script, which isn''t so divine, since it is on a fixed location.] explained Ging [Since it''s not so divine, I''m guessing you know something that is divine?] questioned Frey. Ging nodded. [The true divine script, as I like to call it, could grant someone a Nen ability far past something like teleportation, even though I can''t make it. For example, it could be an instant kill Nen ability. Plus, it doesn''t have the fixed location draw back, and can be placed on an actual person. However, yours shouldn''t be that much inferior, in fact, it should be much more powerful, since you are a Zoldyck. It''s just that you need proper room to develop it, instead of just assassination techniques, that the Zoldyck''s usually use. Such a waste...] finished Ging. [Alright then. Here, you can have this. Also, the last question I have, I can tell if someone is lying or not, so why did you share all this information with me?] questioned Frey. He gave Ging an iPhone 11 of the JoJo-world, that is powered by, and uses its connection via the system. The lie detector was a lie. Ironic. [You are a Zoldyck. You could say that our bloodlines are like sworn brothers.] explained Ging. Frey sighed while explaining the phone. [I have made a completely new phone network, thus people cant hack into it, since it simply cant sync with the modern-day devices. But, even though that is said, this device can use every-day apps, the internet, etc, of the common day devices. Basically, a one-way tunnel. I already added my number on it, and it has a Face-ID, so you don''t have to do a password every time, just make sure to not wear a mask. By the way, just for reassurance, once again, this phone''s message and call network only works with these 2 phones, nothing else. I''m giving this to you since we don''t have enough time, I have to get off at this stop. Talk to you later.] explained Frey, while walking to Killua, picking him up off his shoulder, and walking off the flying ship. ''It seems that I have been underestimating the power and knowledge of the Zoldycks...'' Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 6 Nen: 100 (sealed) Hatsu: 0 (sealed) (New!) Ark: Pre-Heaven''s Arena (A/N: Yes, original content released. Also, I decided to add the ark tab, so that you can know what ark the MC is in. The "Pre-heaven''s Arena" ark is the ark when Killua first visited the Heaven''s arena. I decided my own name, since I cant find any on the internet.) Chapter 92 *3rd Pov* [Oi, Kill. Wake up.] said Frey while slamming Killua on the concrete floor. A big spider-web crack appeared, making him wake up. [Good morning sleeping beauty. Did you get enough of your beauty sleep?] questioned Frey while walking with Killua next to him. [Yeah, until you woke me up...] he said [We are nearly in a tower that reaches nearly 1000 meters. Still not comparable to our 3000 meter+ mountain, but at least there is actual advanced technology here. Out of a 10, how much fun do you think you can get from this?] questioned Frey [About a 2.] he said [Then your decision is wrong. Congratulations.] said Frey. The two didn''t talk at all for the remainder of the trip to the front desk, where they signed up. [Alright, Killua is #2673, while Frey is #2674. Please wait for your name to be called up.] said the receptionist while handing 2 pieces of paper. The twins pocketed the paper and entered a waiting room. [...] [...] {Number #2674, Number #1629, please enter arena 1.} [Alright, bye, and good luck. Ah, so you should know, you should stay on the 190th floor so that you can earn money, and not go to the 200th floor, where you only get glory.] said Frey while waving. Appearing in arena 1, Frey saw his opponent. It was Biscuit Kruger, in other words, Wing''s master. ''There''s my plot armor working wonders again...'' thought Frey with a sigh [What''s wrong, boy? Are you in love?] she questioned [You pedophile, I''m 6.] said Frey, catching her by surprise. [And I''m 12!] she said, ignoring his comment. [No, you''re like in your 50''s, you old hag. You''re a hag pedophile. You disgust me.] said Frey while waving her off. She immediately got angry and released her Ren. Of course, not so much as to kill Frey. [Really?~ Using Ren against a poor, Nen-less, common person?] questioned Frey, as the intensity of the Ren increased, causing a little blood to drip out of Frey''s mouth. When seeing this, she immediately deactivated her Ren, with slight horror at her actions she just did, as she quickly sensed Frey, and did indeed find his aura nodes closed. [I forfeit.] she said, while walking off the stage. ''There''s no way I can defeat Bisky, even if I awoken Nen right now, so I resorted to making her mad, release her Ren, make her see that I cant use Nen, even when I know about it, and make the guilt on her so bad that she forfeited. Too easy.'' Thought Frey. Before he could leave though, the judge went up to him. [Frey Zoldyck, correct? Proceed to the 20th floor.] he said while handing in a ticket. [Why? Shouldn''t I go to the 11th floor?] questioned Frey, genuinely confused. [Strength isn''t everything, mind games play a factor as well. And if you lose, then you return here, there isn''t that much of a difference.] he said. Frey nodded and left. He went to an elevator, handed his ticket to the receptionist, and then got his money. ''About 150 Jenny. Just enough for a soda. Too bad there isn''t any Sprite.'' Thought Frey. He put the money in the machine and then took out the Coca-cola drink. He went into the waiting room while finishing his drink. Finally, Killua arrived with a little bit of blood on his cheek, which was clearly not his. [Why is there blood on your cheek?] questioned Frey [I killed him, obviously, there would be blood.] said Killua [Killed him? You aren''t supposed to kill. Just knock them unconscious, and then you will win.] said Frey. He was called up again, along with a different person. Arriving at arena 2, he found that he was fighting... Wing. ''I wish there was a way to deactivate plot armor... but it is ok, I guess. Wing though... 6 years in the past, before he would teach Gon and Killua... Yeah, I think I can beat him.'' Thought Frey. The judge started the match, making Frey instantly charge to Wing. Wing displayed his Shingen-Ryu. The same martial arts as Zushi. Even though Frey couldn''t use his abilities, he could still use Martial arts, so he activated his One Punch Man martial art, and successfully knocked Wing out of the arena. On the wall, Wing was unconscious, displaying the strength of the martial art Frey had just used. ''Hmm, a little powerful, and it wasn''t even at full throttle. I guess I need to hold back, since Wing only became unconscious, even with Nen protection. This percentage of power could easily kill a normal person. Ill set the power of this martial arts to 3%, considering I used 20% on Wing. I''ll increase it if I need to.'' Thought Frey. The judge walked up to him and gave Frey a ticket. [You can proceed directly to the 50th floor. I don''t even know the reason why you are on this floor...] he said [I used mind games on the first opponent, not my martial arts.] said Frey while pocketing the ticket. He rode the elevator again, cashed in his money, brought a drink, and signed up for another match. He was called up, but this time, he knew that the person in front of him wasn''t apart of the series. ''I guess plot armor can''t do anything on this one.'' Thought Frey. The next second, he was given a ticket to proceed to the 100th floor. And as if Plot armor was working at full throttle, dusk struck, signaling the time to go to the 100th-floor room. Frey found Killua, went up an elevator, claimed his money and room key, bought a drink, and entered the room. [You were right. This heaven''s arena is much harder than I thought... 2 years, I think, will be the amount of time I''ll need to spend to reach the 200th floor.] said Killua [But we are staying here for a longer time, so we can get money. Once you get to the 199th floor, forfeit a match, bringing you back to the 190th floor, win 9 matches, forfeit another, and so on. This way, you can get money that is ranging in the billions.] said Frey. Killua''s ears suddenly perked up. [Meaning...] [Meaning, you could technically get an amount of money that could get you a lot of chocolate, if you didn''t somehow mess up, or the opponent on the 199th floor forfeit first. Honestly, they should fix a loophole like this.] said Frey while lying on the bed. [And why doesn''t anyone else do this?] questioned Killua [Becuase they are dumb.] ''Because of plot.'' [I didn''t think of it, so does that mean I am dumb?] questioned Killua. Frey looked at him and then looked away. [Oi, idiot! Take that back!] [Make me, dummy.] ''F.u.c.k, today''s gonna be a long-ass night... and not in the sense of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e...'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 6 Nen: 100 (sealed) Hatsu: 0 (sealed) Ark: Pre-Heaven''s Arena Chapter 93 Mini spoiler, not about the anime or manga, just about this fan-fic, the names of the new advanced Nen are made up since I can''t find any correlation between "Gyo" and "focus". So it is simply a random word, plus something like "strength". Alright, enjoy. If you don''t get what I mean, spoiler, but something like Keo = Strength. Just a random name equals something since there doesn''t seem to be any connection with the advanced or basic Nen. Correct me if I''m wrong, but I won''t change it. {1280 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* - 4 hours later - Frey had "Woken up" from his "sleep", and headed to the balcony outside. He leaned against the railing while opening his mouth. [Come out, big brother Illumi.] said Frey. A shadow materialized beside him. [How did you know?] he questioned with surprise. However, his voice was still monotone. [Father wouldn''t have sent me and Kill here without anyone observing us. It''s that simple.] explained Frey [Alright. What do you want?] he questioned [Hmm... explain to me all the advanced stages of Nen.] said Frey [Why? I''m sure you already know them?] he questioned [As if. We are the Zoldyck family, we probably have some kind of trump card, regarding Nen.] explained Frey. If there were techniques like "lion''s bite", then there are certainly techniques that weren''t shown in the anime. [Assuming there were advanced Nen techniques that only the Zoldyck knew, why should I tell you?] he questioned [Well, I''m not the successor, so why not? Plus, I could just kill Killua and then become the successor. Either way, I will gain the knowledge.] threatened Frey. It felt weird saying "Kill Killua" considering there is a 2-letter difference. Regardless, Frey wasn''t the type who would do what he would say all the time. He wouldn''t kill Killua just to get some information he could get from Ging. Illumi let out a defeated sigh while lifting up 2 fingers. [There are 2 different types of advanced Nen abilities that are only known to the Zoldyck.] said Illumi. He lowered his hand holding the 2 fingers and then raised a single finger with his left hand. [First, is Keo, or Strength. It is the combination of every Nen technique besides Shu. This technique is treated as a last resort, as the person using this technique sacrifices some of their life energy, or in other words, they will fall unconscious for several dozen days. It''s pretty much an advanced Ko, just stronger. There is an application of this, which includes Shu, which a person uses when they concentrate their Keo into a weapon. This is still regarded as a single Nen ability, and not separate. Secondly, there is Ishu, meaning, Void. It is a combination of Gyo, In, Ko, Ken, and Ryu. Ishu is an advanced form of In, which cant be seen by even Gyo. This technique allows someone to hide right in front of someone else and can be used to hide objects as well. Using En with this will be able to hide objects without touching them. Like before, there isn''t a separated technique, it''s simply called Ishu. Technically speaking, there should also be a technique that could see through Ishu, but that has been lost, or rather, it is kept with a different family, the Freecss family. They hold the other 2 advanced Nen abilities, which we have agreed to not share with anyone unless they are part of the Freecss or the Zoldyck.] explained Illumi. [So you know too, even though you aren''t a successor? Does Milluki know as well?] questioned Frey. Illumi shook his head. [He doesn''t. Besides me, only father and grandfather know, as well as you now. Killua will come to know soon enough. And then the successor of Killua will eventually know as well.] explained Illumi. Frey nodded and then headed back inside. [You''re irrelevant for now, go hide again.] said Frey while dismissing Illumi. He disregarded Frey''s insult and disappeared. ''Looks like my suspicion was right. And on top of that, Ging should know them as well. If he doesn''t, I''ll ask Don when I go to the Dark Continent.'' Thought Frey. Finally, he lied down on his bed and closed his eyes. Sadly, the sun had just risen. ''F.u.c.k, my body automatically wakes up as soon as light strikes, and I can''t sleep when that happens... All nighter, I guess.'' Thought Frey as he got up from his bed. Killua also got up abruptly. Not from the same habit from Frey, but being kicked in the stomach. [No.] [Wake up.] [No.] [Wake up. If you get to the 100th floor today, I''ll buy you as many chocolates as my money can handle. Oh, wait, what''s the time? Oh yeah, it''s the opening of Heaven''s arena. You should get ready, make sure to go extra slow to not get a head start.] said Frey. Immediately, Killua jumped out of his bed, changed clothes, and ran outside the door. [Hmm... I should keep this in my memory... maybe I can abuse this...] said Frey with a cat grin. It seems he himself has inherited something from Killua. From the reader''s position, we see Illumi, right next to Frey. This was Ishu. For a split second, he let up, which made Frey sense him. [Illumi, I guess since you know knowledge about Ishu, you yourself could use it. It was dumb of me to think otherwise. However, letting up for a second isn''t like you. It seems you haven''t mastered it yet. I wonder about Keo.] explained Frey. Illumi dissipated his Ishu and appeared before Frey. [You got that much information just from one single mistake. It was wrong for Killua to become the successor.] explained Illumi. [You are incorrect, as always. After about 12 years, I will never return back to the Zoldyck mansion. Only Killua will. If you try to make me the successor...] Frey looks up straight into Illumi''s eyes, with his own eyes, that had no signs of pupils. Frey''s eyes scared Illumi himself, which is a feat that even Silvia and Zeno, the father and grandfather of Killua, couldn''t achieve. [Well then, I''ll leave you to it.] said Frey. He waved at Illumi while walking out the door with his hands behind his head. ''Hmm... I''m so generous, saying that in a neat way!'' Thought Frey with a cat smile. ''Alright, I''ll get to the 190th floor and start to farm money. I wonder how much I can get in a day.'' Thought Frey. He fought his first opponent, second, and third. Nothing special. However, he did make it to the 190th floor. There, he took down his first 9 opponents and surrendered his last match. He appeared on the 190th floor again and repeated the process an additional 5 times. By the end of the day, he had just managed 37 wins, earning him a total of 7.4 billion Jenny, as each win is roughly 200 million Jenny. As he was about to call it a day, he was confronted by several people in black suits. [You are promoted to the 200th floor.] one said [Oh well. At least I got over 5 billion Jenny.] said Frey while shrugging his shoulders. ''I guess I did underestimate the intelligence of people in the HxH world.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Nen: 100 (sealed) Hatsu: 0 (sealed) Ark: Pre-Heaven''s Arena Chapter 94 *3rd Pov* Frey woke up in the morning and followed Killua, who had finally arrived on the 100th floor. ''It''s just been about 2 days, so I''m guessing this time is where Killua''s difficultly will rise to the skies. Well, not my problem. Plot will work for itself.'' Thought Frey. He lost his inspiration in Heaven''s Arena, so he decided to just go back to the mansion. Frey talked to Killua for a little, said he would leave, and then exited heavens arena while looking at his phone. ''I''ve got 5.2 billion Jenny... Should I save it? Or should I spend it? I guess it doesn''t matter for now. Either way, it will be used some time or another. Though a little fairy floss won''t hurt.'' Thought Frey. He approached a food stand, bought some fairy floss, and then started to eat it while walking towards the airsh.i.p.s. ''It''s so boring, not being able to use Nen...'' thought Frey once again. He booked a Gold-class flight and rode on a private ship. Arriving back at Kukuroo, he entered back into the mansion, towards his father''s room. [Hi father.] said Frey simply [Hello. It looks like you have succeeded. Where is Killua?] questioned Silvia upon Frey''s arrival. [He''s still in heaven''s arena. Should be around the 100th floor.] said Frey. Silvia nodded to this before giving a paper for Frey. Scanning the contents quickly, Frey''s eyes narrowed. [You should be more careful in the public. After all...] Silvia paused, while Frey looked at the paper once again. There was an image of him, along with a 20 million Jenny sign below it. [You have already earned yourself a bounty. For now, Ill assign you a mission of eliminating everyone who is involved with this, and whoever is going to commit in the assassination. Dismissed.] said Silvia. Frey scanned the paper again before handing it to Silvia and leaving. ''After all, plot armour doesn''t always just give the protagonist their powers, sometimes it sets up bad situations so it can have a reason to give power to the protagonists. A loan kind of thing, like Gon''s overpowered mode against Pitou.'' Thought Frey with a sigh. He entered his room, which looked ordinary. However, it was not ordinary in the least. Sitting on his bed, Frey reached for under his bed and pressed a button. Immediately, Killua''s bed flipped over, showing a wide variety of weapons, ranging from daggers, silenced pistols, and so on. In the middle was a single dagger that had a casing over it. Of course, this is Frey''s best own-made sword in the Naruto world, in a dagger form. Frey lifted the lid and took the dagger, a single silenced pistol, along with a grenade. He then pressed a button that was on the case, and Killua''s bed flipped again. This time, however, Frey leaned on a wall, which quickly turned, making Frey enter a hidden room. In there, was various machines, with various suits. ''Well, if Iron Man could make a nano-tech suit, then I don''t see why I can''t. After all, it was partially included within the JoJo-verse. I guess the Government is always sneaky, regardless of worlds.'' Thought Frey while staring at the suit in front of him. It was simply Killua''s casual clothes. Frey touched the c.h.e.s.t part of the "cloths", which made it immediately stick to Frey''s arm, and spread all over his body. After that was done, and the "cloths" were on him, he pressed his c.h.e.s.t once again, making the colour go black, along with a face mask, and gloves. His whole skin was covered in black cloths. ''Well, even if I was able to make it, it isn''t as good as Iron Man''s, considering the wide variety of options in the suit. However, this is good enough to hide my identity, along with keeping my temperature normal. I guess the next thing Ill add to this suit will be flight jets on the feet. I''ll also add some grip to the shoes, to make it sticky, so I can climb walls and ceilings.'' Thought Frey. He pressed another button, and then he was launched outside the house, into an alley of a city nearby. There was no sound, as he landed in a machine which did some finishing touches. Changing eye colour, hair colour, height, muscle ratio, and so on. ''Alright now I''m all ready.'' Thought Frey. He walked out of the door, appearing in a back alley, once again. He quickly climbed up the narrow walls, and landed on the roof. It was dusk, so it was the perfect time to start this operation. Frey started to move things with his hand, but what he was doing was actually manipulating a search engine inside his suit. These were the current 3 functions; temperature adjustment, a search engine, and what he liked to call the "assassination mode". With this, there are various minor features that he could live without, such as hygiene suppression, size adjustment, etc. ''Honestly, I wonder why I dont wear this 24/7.'' Thought Frey. Finally finding the sender of the person who posted the assassination notice, he quickly jumped from roof to roof, into a luxurious hotel. The reason why he had dyed his hair, eye colour, muscle ratio, and so on, is because of Nen users. If they somehow had an X-Ray ability, he would still be fine, or if, for example, someone somehow unmasks him. He would still be able to live safely, as "Frey", instead of some kid with black hair. Frey quickly took his pistol, and using a make-shift rope he had taken from his base, he hung from the roof of the hotel, upside down, with his gun pointing to the head of the man. He shot, making the glass shatter, however, the man didn''t fall down. Someone came in the way. ''Great, f.u.c.k my plot armour...'' thought Frey, seeing who had blocked it. It was Morel Mackernasey. The guy who manipulates fog, smoke, whatever. He is the teacher of Knuckle and Shoot. ''A brat? Is he fodder? A distraction? No, it can''t be. He could sneak past my fog soldiers, he must be the real deal...'' thought Morel. He took a puff from his big tube, letting out more smoke. ''Mission failed. Ill come back later.'' Thought Frey. He tugged his rope, which activated a mechanism which pulled him back up. ''Is what you thought!'' Corrected Frey while taking his grenade and throwing it inside the building. ''Sure, Morel could easily survive that, but I''m not sure about the rest of the people.'' Thought Frey. He got up the building, retrieved his rope, and then slowly descended to the ground floor. He quickly scaled another building, and going back to the alley way, he checked with some binoculars. Only 20 seconds had passed since he threw that grenade. Inside, he could see that his target had indeed died. ''Alright, thats 1 out of 3. Now i need to kill the other 2 who employed this. I''m guessing that maybe Knov or even Netero could be guarding them... How tricky...'' Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 6 Nen: 100 (sealed) Hatsu: 0 (sealed) Ark: Pre-Heaven''s Arena (A/N: The reason why the ark didn''t change is because it doesn''t go by Frey, it goes by the HxH community. Meaning, only after Killua finishes his 2 years of his heavens arena ark, will the next ark come, which would probably be something along the lines of "Pre-Hunter exam".) Chapter 95 *3rd Pov* Arriving back in his room, Frey carefully put back all his weapons, while deactivating his "assassin mode". Frey lied down on his bed and slept. Once he was asleep, 2 figures appeared before him with a flicker. The moon light had shone on the two, revealing Silvia and Zeno. The father and grandfather of Frey and Killua. (A/N: And Illumi, Alluka, Milluki, you understand.) [This boy is impressive. He had found Illumi, already knows about Nen, and has this much equipment.] said Zeno. He pressed the hidden button under Frey''s bed, and then took the glass case off the dagger that Frey had disguised. Zeno held the dagger, but immediately let go, as a weakened Fuji fire assaulted him. As soon as he let go of the dagger, the flames disappeared. Silvia did the same, which ended in the same result. [An automatic identification feature? And on top of that, a defence system. Even with Nen, I doubt I could defend myself fully.] questioned Silvia [Yes... Your son, Killua is a talent from 1 in a million years, however, Frey is on a different level. He would be a 1 in an billion, no, a 1 in a trillion years.] said Zeno [I must remember to ignore half of your comments.] said Silvia. The earth, or better worded, the Universe, had only lived for approximately 13.8 billion years, not even close to 1 trillion years. [Hmm? Why?] questioned Zeno [Father, the universe itself has only existed for 13.8 billion years...] [Is that so? Then from this day, I declare that the universe is 13.8 trillion years old.] [... You cant decide that...] [Who decided that I cannot?] [...] [...] - The Next Day - (A/N: Just remembered, I haven''t watched the HxH movie, so anything from that, I wont count at all. I have only seen small scenes, where Killua killed someone that was about to enter a car with 2 body guards. He looked 8-ish, but that wont count at all. Continuing on...) ''Morning time, lets get to killing.'' Thought Frey. He quickly pressed the button under his bed, and took his favourite dagger and silenced pistol with a difficult expression. He hid the two weapons in his torso and headed to the dining room, where everyone was waiting for Frey. Well, besides Alluka. She was playing somewhere. ''Oh yeah, Alluka. Maybe I can get her to unlock my Nen.'' Thought Frey. He decided to put that thought in the back of mind, while getting on the table and eating with his "family". It was oddly silent, so Frey decided to bring a topic up. [So... anything happening?] questioned Frey [No nothing particularl-] before Silvia could finish, he dropped his fork while clutching his bandaged hand. [What happened to your hand?] questioned Frey [I was sparing with your grandfather, and happened to make my hands catch on fire.] said Silvia, changing the subject. [Sparring with your father?] questioned Frey. His suspicion was nearly certified. [Dont address him like that! Address him as your grandfather.] he said while slamming the table. [Really? So I should acknowledge people who take my stuff?] questioned Frey while pulling out his pistol and shooting Silvia in the head. The bullet bounced off, coincidentally landing on Kikyo, Frey''s mother. [Alright.] said Frey. He walked to the left side, the opposite side of Silvia, and quickly stabbed Kikyo, Milluki, and even Illumi before running away. [How about Ill just take a permanent vacation outside the house.] said Frey. He quickly rushed to his room, took all his weapons, entered the hidden door way, took the rest of the Nano suits, destroyed all the machines beyond any kind of repair, and then launched himself. He managed to carry all the stuff within a Nano-storer. Basically, an inventory, just made out of science. ''I wonder where I should go now... I was too impulsive, but whatever. I dont want two old dudes peeping on my stuff. For gods sake, the glass container surrounding my sword was moved by a full centre meter! Its like they themselves didn''t train like I did! How reckless...'' thought Frey. He landed in his alley-way base, destroyed all his computer''s, took all his equipment, and finally left. ''I guess I''ll return to the heaven''s arena. I should have some time to register for the 200th floor. After all, equipment is allowed there. I just need to somehow protect myself from Ren and Hatsu. Oh wait, I forgot.'' Thought Frey. He quickly diverted his direction from the flying sh.i.p.s to Kukuroo mountain, where he swiftly entered, and appeared before Alluka. [Big brother Frey!] she said while hugging him. [Hi Alluka, its been a while.] said Frey with a smile. She nodded her head. [Can you call "Nanika" out?] questioned Frey. Alluka nodded her head and closed her eyes. Simalarly to Killua, Frey could also issue commands, and didn''t have to do requests. [Frey! Pat my head!] said Nanika. Frey nods and pats her head. [Hey Nanika, can you unlock my aura nodes?] questioned Frey [''Nay.] said Nanika. ''I guess this was what Nanika says when she cant do a request, instead of " ''Kay ". Well, it was worth a try. At least, I can use this wish for something else. Well, not like I dont have my own wishes. I still have 2 wishes that I got from God. But it would be a waste to simply use them to open my aura nodes. Thats a waste. After all, I could become literally omniscient in the Naruto world with only 1 wish. And well, I guess 2 perks as well.'' Thought Frey [Whenever I say "I wish for" and then something, it will come true.] said Frey [''Kay. Only twice.] she explained as an aura, invisible to Frey, but still felt by him, appeared within him. [Bye bye!] she said. ''I''m pretty sure that is the most that Nanika has ever talked.'' Thought Frey. He swiftly knocked out Alluka, placed her on the ground, and then started to run back to the flying sh.i.p.s. He arrived their fairly fast, and booked a flying ship to the city where the Heavens Arena was. ''Hopefully this time, I dont find someone like Hisoka or Chrollo with me on this air ship...'' thought Frey. He scanned around, and immediately cursed his plot armour. ''F.u.c.k, I thought Plot Armour was supposed to protect me with its armour! Armour my foot!'' Thought Frey while eyeing the clown that was on the air ship. ''Hisoka.'' Thought Frey. He immediately diverted his attention, and started to ignore the rest of the world, keeping his focus on every movement of Hisoka. Fortunately, Hisoka didn''t make any moves, so Frey simply decided to quickly get off once they had landed. He quickly hid his face, and started to sprint to the heavens arena. He then went to the elevator, to the 200th floor, and then through the hall way. There didnt seem to be any interference from anyone, like Killua and Gon had received from Hisoka. He walked to the counter, and requested for a match at any time. He then headed to his room, unnoticed by Killua the whole way. ''Lets hope I get one of those 3 guys that tormented Killua and Gon. I''ve forgotten their names, no need to memorise them... Also, why am I saying "lets" when its only me? Is the Plot Armour influencing me?'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 6 Nen: 100 (sealed) Hatsu: 0 (sealed) Ark: Pre-Heaven''s Arena (New!) Nanika Wishes: 2 Chapter 96 Alright, let me clear a few things up, for plot hole sake. Firstly, Alluka is locked up, just Frey already knows the passcodes from the anime. So, he uses that to enter the room, makes the wish, and then exit. Secondly, the family photo did happen, except for plot reasons (fate), Frey wasn''t included, and Alluka was left walking away. Like in the anime. If there are others, which there probably are, and I have forgotten them, then I''ll mention them when this chapter is out. As I am typing this, chapter 62 has had its Publish timer set for tomorrow. For those curious, it''s Sunday, the 6th of December. Getting quite close to Christmas. Ok, enjoy. {1146 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* The next morning, Frey woke up hearing his name called for a fight. Along with... Riehvelt. The guy that is on a wheelchair. ''Looks like it''s my lucky day... I''m immune to his electricity if he even has it yet. I''ll go for a quick win...'' thought Frey. He was doing this to check the skill level of people here, especially Nen users. His fight with Bisky wasn''t really a fight, and Wing was just a "gg no re" type of scenario. Frey walked on the stage, and presented himself to the audience, along with Riehvelt. He was laughing weirdly. ''What a weirdo... I hope I am able to finish this quickly.'' Thought Frey. The referee started the match, and instantly, Frey tapped his c.h.e.s.t. A black suit engulfed his body. This was his most powerful, yet most risky suit that he liked to call "Beta - #1". This, in basic terms, was his project of replicating Iron Man''s suit. Frey took a yellow-white dagger out of his back pocket and charged at Riehvelt while analyzing him. ''No movement yet. It seems that he''s still playing with me... Alright then, Omni One Punch Man arts, it seems it''s your time to shine. Ill increase its output from 3% to 25%. 20% was enough to knock Wing flying out of the arena, into a wall, which had quite a big spider-web like crack. Considering Wing hadn''t shown his full powers in the anime, I''ll assume he is weaker than Riehvelt. However, I still believe that Wing beats the trio of these people in the Nen department. I would say that 25% is more than enough.'' Thought Frey. His speed, which Riehvelt could keep up with, suddenly increased to a level he couldn''t see at all. Looking around frantically, he found no traces. Until... Bang (SFX) A huge floor tile was heading to him at high speeds. Riehvelt quickly activated his Nen boosters and escaped narrowly. However, momentum is a bitch, as right in front of him, was a punch. A devastating punch at that. Frey launched his fist through Riehvelt''s face, causing him to fly off his chair, onto the wall that is over 30 meters away. Riehvelt is out of commission. [And we have a winner!] [Let''s go! I knew putting my money into him would pay off!] [But you put your money into Riehvelt...] [...] [...] Smack (SFX) [Let me suck your di**!!] ''The f.u.c.k? It''s time for me to do the ultimate Joestar technique... Running away as fast as I can!'' Thought Frey while running at full speed (Without the Omni One Punch man art) and narrowly escaping the weird, perverted crowd. Some could hear Frey''s last words, being; [I''m 6 for god''s sake!] ''Wait, I''m pretty sure my birthday was yesterday...'' [Let me suck your (Redacted, redacted, why are you reading on redacted).] ''Alright, time for me to escape...'' thought Frey. He quickly dashed outside of the arena, into the elevator, and quickly into his room. Frey finally lied down on his bed, but his system suddenly activated. Frey quickly read the contents, and then immediately dashed from his bed onto the corner of his room. In place of the bed, Zeno had appeared. [Hoo? You dodged my sneak attack. Impressive, young Frey.] said Zeno while shaking the dust that emitted from the bed''s wood. [Let me guess, "Oh no! Frey has escaped the mansion! Now we will have him receive a needle from Illumi!". Something along those lines, right?] questioned Frey. Zeno opened his mouth, but he quickly disappeared, as Frey had aimed a grenade off. Frey then quickly used the explosion as an extra boost, launching himself far away from his room. ''Well, looks my plan of being able to just stay in Heaven''s arena for the next 6-ish years has failed already. But I must say, the system really did have a feature like this... I''m gonna yell at Lucy when she wakes up... I can''t believe she left this out when mentioning any kinds of quests...'' thought Frey. He had previously received a mission. The contents? Escaping from Zeno. The contents had a hint section where the system included a tip, such as "dodge Zeno''s attack". Frey looked back to the room, carefully dodging any glass remnants with his suit, and then glided to a nearby alleyway. There, he quickly wall jumped onto the roof and continued running. Frey continued to use advanced maneuvers across the city for several hours until he finally stopped. ''Looks like I''ve shaken Zeno off. Somehow. Now, let''s look at the rewards of what I got...'' thought Frey. He quickly looked at the reward(s?). (A/N: The (s?) is like saying reward? Or rewards?) ''It''ll take time for me to use the reward(s?). I guess I''ll just put it in my inventory.'' Thought Frey. He put the reward(s?) in his inventory and then dashed to another back alleyway, where there was a dead end. There, another system panel appeared before him. Frey looked at it with slight surprise before rejecting the quest. It was a quest where there was a high mission difficulty, yet a low reward output. Not worth it. However, as soon as he rejected it, another panel appeared. {Quest Rejected. Reworking Reality... complete. Would the host like to see the changes brought into the Hunter x Hunter world?} ''Sure.'' Thought Frey. He looked at the differences. ''Nothing major happened that was bad. In fact, I would say that it is beneficial. But, it''s none of my concern.'' Thought Frey. He then quickly booked a ticket for the flying sh.i.p.s, and then carefully waited until his flight was scheduled, where he quickly sneaked in as a "different person". ''Looks like I now have to kill 2 guys who want to assassinate me, who likely have Nen enhanced bodyguards, and have to avoid the Zoldyck family, besides Killua I guess. Well, for now, I can just sit back and relax.'' Thought Frey. He lied down on his chair and slept. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck (New!) Age: 7 Hatsu: 0 (sealed) Ark: Pre-Heaven''s Arena Nanika Wishes: 2 Chapter 97 I''m losing interest in writing. My original stockpile of 40 chapters has shortened to 16. I kinda don''t care anymore if I drop it, or put it on hiatus. I guess I dont have the talent in writing. And you would think that this book would be seen to creation since it has over 100 chapters... {1281 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* Frey wakes up abruptly, seeing that the ship he was on was on fire, and quickly falling at an alarming rate. ''Well, technology is defective somewhere, even if someone claims it to be "perfect".'' Thought Frey calmly as his eyes immediately adopted a cold look. Frey scanned the ship with his eyes within seconds and then sighed. ''Looks like no one''s here. Looks like they somehow escaped, or were rescued. Not my problem, I guess this is a trial from the Zoldycks. Actually, wait...'' Frey analysed again before reworking the situation. ''Pools of blood are on the ground. No signs of clothes, accessories, or flesh, just pools of blood.'' Thought Frey. He quickly dashed towards the control room of the flight. It too had pools of blood. ''I''m closer to the dark continent than where the main plot is, the continents of lake Mobius. I shouldn''t say humans, since Ging has confirmed there to be humans on the dark continent... for now, without Nen, and this dying ship, it will be impossible to come back to the continents of Lake Mobius. I''ll call the continents within Lake Mobius the "Main land", it will be easier for me to refer it to as such. Altitude is at around 10,300 meters, or 34,000 feet within the air, and losing 50 meters per second...'' Frey quickly analysed the situation, eventually finding a solution as to whether he would really make it. ''I can barely make it. This airship is falling 50 meters per second, so I only have 206 seconds left, not even, since I am thinking about this. With 200 seconds remaining, I will be able to reach land within the last 5 seconds. Now that this problem is solved, I need to figure out the next problem. No shit that this will make a huge sound, thus Nen beasts will obviously see what had happened. Escaping quickly would be the right move, but can I travel that fast? No, in this body, my speed is slightly over Usain Bolt, clocking at 45 kilometres per hour. I cant fly in the sky, and even if I could with my suit, it wouldn''t nearly be fast enough to escape the various creatures in the sky. Underground, there are probably ant tunnels, perhaps even worm tunnels. I remember a manga picture about a giant worm-like creature eating a dinosaur that has more than 4 hands or legs, not really sure. Either way, the sky, and underground are not the safest options. Obviously, on land, it isn''t safe either. I would think it''s actually the most dangerous area. So, I will need to make some kind of signal for the humans on the dark continent to come and get me. Assuming they can get me, or if they are even near me.'' Thought Frey. He quickly hacked through his phone, into a satellite, and quickly scanned the area around the landing area of the flying ship. ''What''s this?'' Questioned Frey. Zooming in, he saw it. Around 300 meters away from the initial shockwave force of the wreckage, meaning around 1 kilometre away from the landing area, there was a village there, which was encased with a blue aura. ''I''m guessing that is where I will need to go to. Or rather, where I will get a signal from. I''m guessing that these guys cant develop technology, so communicating with them via radio signals won''t work. A flare it is.'' Thought Frey. [But first, I guess I need to deal with this..] said Frey as he suddenly moved to the right. Just where he was standing, just milliseconds later, a claw appeared. Frey quickly scanned the creature. ''A chimera ant. At least it hasn''t awakened Nen. But to think it would also eat the jewellery and the clothes... and the problem of how it got here is already very worrying. However, if I were to guess, I would think it somehow disguised itself as a passenger. As for how I was somehow able to reach the dark continent, I''ll find that out later. I''m sure plot armour will come in handy. Either way, a chimera ant, huh? Judging from its features, it has consumed a mantis, crab, an eagle, and well, itself, an ant. The Chimera ants truly shine when they are connected with Nen, so from this, I can deduce that I can handle this ant. Its strength should not be more than mine, especially with my OPM arts.'' Freys thought flashed like electricity, as he quickly got into his OPM art stance. Frey decided to take the first frontal move, and flashed behind the chimera, quickly kicking with the intention of lightning. The kick, at 50% of the OPM arts, caused the Chimera ant''s head to have a little blood leak. This didn''t surprise Frey. '' Regardless if they have Nen or not, they are still up there with their strong physique. I guess it''s 100% time... I hope my body can actually be able to handle the strain... now that I''m thinking of this, the OPM arts is kind of similar to One For All. In the damage aspect, I guess.'' Thought Frey. He upped the force to 100% power, and using the kick that was still on the Chimera ants head, Frey quickly backed it off, and using his other foot, he did another strike, causing the Chimera ants head to fall off. ''Great, now I have a fractured left leg. Well, to be fair, to beat a Nen beast, without utilising Nen, is a pretty good result. Let''s hope that Serum - A (BETA) will do its job correctly...'' thought Frey as a needle struck into his leg, from his shoe. This was a serum that he had devised to boost cell activity, thus making the recovery period of injuries shorten. This was a Beta nonetheless, so he hadn''t fixed all of its sides effects. The only side effect of Serum - A (BETA) was the sudden decrease in stamina. The serum immediately took effect, healing his fractured left leg within a minute. Just a little over 2 minutes remained before impact. (A/N: 130 seconds, or 2 minutes, 10 seconds. 10 seconds from the fight and 60 seconds from the healing. 200 seconds, minus the fight, 190 seconds, minus the healing, 130 seconds.) Frey then... (A/N: Obviously, Frey could use Nanika''s wish to teleport to the mainland, or to the human village within the Dark Continent, but I forgot to include that. Just say that he somehow forgot.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 7 Nen: 100 (sealed) Hatsu: 0 (sealed) Ark:P?????????r??????????????e???????-?????????????????¨§???????????????a?????v??????????????????e??????n????????''??????s??????? ????A??????????????????????e????????????¨½????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nanika Wishes: 2 . . . . . . (A/N:P?????????r??????????????e???????-?????????????????¨§???????????????a?????v??????????????????e??????n????????''??????s??????? ????A??????????????????????e????????????¨½????????????????????????????????????????????????? Reads as Pre-Heavens Arena??) Chapter 98 So, I just figured this out, but apparently, only blimps exist as a means of flight in HxH. So, I''m changing that. Now there are flying sh.i.p.s, airplanes, etc. And also, there aren''t apparently any satellite. There is in this world, but when they (the people using the satellite) use it and aim it at the Dark Continent, it is usually shielded by a white mist, with a small chance of seeing it clearly which hasn''t been achieved yet, until now, when Frey used it. I should have mentioned this last chapter. Also, a little shorter chapter since well I ended this chapter at literally the perfect point, yet about 100-200 words are missing. I''ll make sure to make the next chapter longer. Aight, enjoy. {1149 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* Frey then quickly ran outside the pilot''s area, with an obvious lack of energy, and entered the luggage storage area. Frey quickly pick-locked 10 suitcases in a dozen seconds, and then quickly gathered some clothes. He hardened his index fingernail, and using his hand as a sewing needle, he started to fuse the cloths together. Once that was done, Frey then re-entered the pilot''s area, and exited out of the flying ship via the hole in the glass (A/N: Caused by the Chimera ant) The air pressure immediately acted, making Frey glue to the hard metal walls of the flying ship. Frey used up all his strength, finally reaching his c.h.e.s.t, and activating his suit. Surprisingly, he didn''t do it prior to exiting the ship. ''10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3... jump!'' Thought Frey. Without hesitation, he quickly took the patch of clothes and used it as a parachute, jumping off the flying ship, and landing a decent distance away from the crash site. Since Frey cant uses the sky, ground, or underground, he will simply just skip those. Behind Frey, the flying ship finally crashed, causing a massive shockwave to appear. Frey was boosted not in the air, but towards the direction of the human settlement. He wasn''t in the air, so to speak, but he wasn''t on the ground. A middle level of sorts. His back was completely charred into a black color, causing him to wince in pain. Traveling the dozens of meters per second, he finally arrived at a blue sphere. However, his speed had drastically decreased. That is until another shockwave appeared. Frey glanced back and was immediately frightened. Even with his experience of Attack on Titan and Naruto, along with the rough torture regime of the Zoldyck''s, the sight of what he had seen had frightened him to no end. The entity was something Frey hadn''t seen or had ever heard of. Even with his expeirence of multiple worlds. If Frey were to give a brief summary, it would be this: The entity resembled "The Scary Girl", yet it had different properties. Thousands of eyes, dozens of legs, no mouth, a huge nose, even more arms than legs, spiders crawling all over its body, which all were mutated, a spider back, it was over 1000 meters tall, and finally, 20 heads, differing in size. If Frey was in his strongest body, meaning his Naruto world body, then he would definitely not be scared, as this entity''s power had a passive effect of scaring other entities. Meaning, this was a kind of false fear. Without delay, Frey immediately directed his parachute up into the sky, and then banished it, causing him to free fall from a semi-great height. Diving with his arms glued to his torso, he nosedived into the blue sphere, expecting to crash into it. However, just as he was about to prepare for the impact, the shield opened a tiny hole, allowing Frey to enter. Unfortunately, he still hit the ground, knocking him unconscious. [What do we do with him?] questioned a women voice [Kill him? After all, he is an outsider.] said a male voice [Quiet you two. I can feel it...] said another, older female voice [Feel what, village chief?] questioned the same male voice [He is a Zoldyck.] said the village chief. Gasps surrounded everyone there, excluding the old women. [For now, bring him into the recovery bay. Feed him with a tier-3 Recovery booster of the B grade.] explained the village chief [Tier-3 of the B grade! Village chief, I know he is a Zoldyck and all, but to use that?] questioned a new male voice [Do it now.] she said calmly before walking away. 3 men approached the unconscious Frey and lifted him up. But, they immediately dropped him again, as a slash of blood appeared on each of their cheeks. A new male voice appeared this time, sounding in their 40''s. [As expected of a Zoldyck, having an automatic response system, even when they are unconscious. For now, disable it via Nen for a day. If he doesn''t wake up today, then last it for another day, and so on.] said the voice before following the village chief [Yes, Vice Chief.] said one of the 3 injured men. He held out his hand, causing a violent white purple aura to appear. This aura entered Frey''s body, yet didn''t harm him. The three men picked up Frey''s unconscious body and brought him to a white building, where they laid him on a bed. One of the men then went to a cabinet, brought out a blue vial, and put it into a syringe, before poking it into Frey''s right front elbow. A blue light appeared from Frey''s pores, which immediately calmed down, and disappeared. The various injuries on Frey''s body disappeared, and an invisible notification appeared in the air. {Detecting Recovery Booster (B3). Determined to be beneficial to the host. Allowing access to the host body... Complete! Detecting wasted energy. Activating quest reward; Absorption upgrade. Quality of absorption has increased from 90% to 120%! Quantity of absorption has increased from 80% to 100%! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission: {Unparalleled in the arts of absorption!} Rewards: Crafting Recipe: Nen Cultivator Booster (S2)! Automatically storing rewards in the inventory... Complete! Absorbing the leftover energy... Done! Congratulations to the host for shortening the awakening period of the host''s Nen from 12 years old to 8 years old! Speeding Host''s waking up period... Complete!} Without Frey noticing, the system had already completed several actions, without his permission. His reaction is left undecided... until, he woke up exactly at midnight. Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 7 Nen: 100 (sealed) Hatsu: 0 (sealed) Ark:P?????????r??????????????e???????-?????????????????¨§???????????????a?????v??????????????????e??????n????????''??????s??????? ????A??????????????????????e????????????¨½????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nanika Wishes: 2 Chapter 99 Frey wakes up but decides not to open his eyes. He matches the pace of his breathing with his normal, sleeping breath, and keeps his body the same, not moving it at all. ''Judging from the lack of sunlight on my eyelids, I''m either in a confined area without any windows, or its night time. From the temperature, I can guess that this isn''t a locked room, so it''s midnight right now. I seem to be on a bed, nothing restraining me, the...'' Frey''s thoughts flashed like lightning as he deduced his surroundings. Finally, he found a reasonable solution. He had deduced the actual events that happened. Well, minus the Recovery Booster. He guessed it was some kind of Nen healing ability. ''Unless someone has been holding their breath for the past 10 minutes, there should be no one here.'' Thought Frey once again as he opened his eyes ever so slightly. To his side was an old lady, who had noticed his slightly opened eye. [Looks like you have woken up. Tell me, what is your name?] questioned the old lady. From the voice, we readers could tell that it was the Village Chief. [...] Frey didn''t answer her, and instead, carefully inspected his surroundings. [You are still keeping up with the act? There is no need to worry, we are your allies.] said the village chief. Frey continued to not respond and instead looked at the old lady. She had medieval clothing, with a wooden cane. [...] Frey continued to not answer her. Multiple streaks of black lines could be seen on the Village Chiefs'' head. [Oi, stupid brat! Get the help up!] she said while slamming her cane on Frey''s head. Expecting it to break, Frey continued to stay motionless, until the moment of impact. instead of the cane breaking, it had instead caused a big sound to appear. A big red spot lied roughly on Frey''s head. He continued his act. [*sigh, I don''t have any time for your crap. Just get up.] she said while falling back on her chair. After another 5 minutes of silence, and checking to see if anyone was hidden anywhere, he "woke up". [Ouch, my head!] said Frey in a childish voice, as he "woke up". [Hey, old hag, did you see who did this? I''ll beat them up!] said Frey to the village chief. In response, she looked at Frey blankly, and astonished at how shameless he could be, while also twitching her eyebrows at how Frey called her an "Old Hag". [Shameless much? You might as well drop the act.] she said while looking at Frey with her white and black eyes. [...] Frey dropped his cat-like smile and looked at her coldly. [Who are you to order me?] questioned Frey The village chief smiled at this and then opened her mouth slowly. [Who am I? I''m your savior. I have fed you a recovery booster of the B grade, tier 3.] she said calmly. [I see. How can I repay my debt?] questioned Frey, pretending to know what it was. [Tell me what it is then.] he said [My my, how active youths are nowadays. Well, this is unnecessary, I was going to tell you either way.] she said. She then began to explain what she had let Frey take. What she had given him was a kind of potion that accelerated his healing. As for the "Tier 3" and "B Grade", these are a kind of ranking. There exists 3 Grades, "A", "B" and "C". "A" being the best, "B" being the middle, and "C" being the worst. The tiers were spread into 5 levels, tier 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5. 1 is the best, with 2 being the second-best, and so on. With this, there exists a myth of a fourth grade, the "S" grade. Generally, a recovery booster of the A1 level could heal life-threatening injuries in 10 minutes, and injuries that have lasted for several years in a day. [And that''s about it for the recovery booster. There exist other potions, such as the Nen Recovery Booster, and the Nen Cultivator Booster. Both have the exact same ranking system as the Recovery Booster. And you have to know, a recovery booster of the B3 level is already considered amazing. The amount of A1 potions covering all kinds of potions can be counted with only 1 hand. Not even 5 A1 potions have ever existed, so having a B3 is already considered precious.] she said, but then suddenly stopped, as a blue color came from her white eye. [And you should know that it isn''t easy to threaten someone like me, especially when you are giving me this much time.] she said as ice surrounded Frey''s whole right arm. Even though Frey hasn''t even activated his Nen, he could still feel Nen particles in the air, but cant absorbs them. However, even though he could sense this, he couldn''t sense the Village Chief using the surrounding Nen, which his grandpa, Zeno, and every other Nen user does. That means... ''There is more to Nen than just controlling it from the surroundings. Since Nen is actually just the art of controlling the surrounding energy, which I deduced from the several encounters I have had with Nen users, and that the particles around this old hag didn''t move, this means that either she has found a way to actually use Nen internally, like Ki from Dragon Ball, or she is using a different energy altogether... Either way, I need to learn the method for either controlling this new energy or using Nen internally.'' Quickly analyzed Frey, as he tried to quickly shatter the ice. His arm itself was as strong as diamonds, yet he still couldn''t even cause a single crack in the ice. [Looks like you have let your guard down, little Zoldyck.] she said as she looked at Frey with a look of accomplishment. [Unfortunately, it''s you who underestimates me.] said Frey, as he swung his left leg back. He swung it back up, causing the old lady to move slightly to the left. [Is that it? A simple kick?] she questioned [A kick that has more tricks than your old age.] he said as outside of his leg came a small shine. Frey didn''t simply have shorts and a shirt, but his entire body was surrounded in his suit but was camouflaged by projecting his skin and lightening it up. This means, he is always having a suit on, but to others, it looks like he only has a pair of shorts and a shirt. A quick bang sounded, causing a scratch to appear on the old lady''s forehead. [A gun? Impressive, you had hidden that relatively well, that even I couldn''t identify that. But you will need more than that to damage -] she was interrupted as a kick appeared right next to her head. [Squad A.] said the old lady, 5 shadows appeared. [Fetch him.] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 7 Nen: 100 (sealed) Hatsu: 0 (sealed) Ark:P?????????r??????????????e???????-?????????????????¨§???????????????a?????v??????????????????e??????n????????''??????s??????? ????A??????????????????????e????????????¨½????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chapter 100 Chapter 100, Yay! That''s more than all my other stories. Oops, I meant story. I''m totally not planning 13 other novels/fanfics while writing this. For those who actually think I''m writing 13 other novels/fanfics without showing them, you are wrong, I just have like 11 of them planned, only 2 others have actual chapters. Alright, enjoy. And I told you that there would be more words. (Than usual) {1564 words} ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *3rd Pov* With Frey, he is currently escaping with all his power, including the OPM arts at 100%. He maneuvered through the blind spots of the village and quickly appeared before the blue barrier. As Frey went to touch it, with the intent of going through it, a hole was formed. He did the same, except with the intent to not get out. The hole sealed itself, and when he touched it, he was immediately blasted back a few steps. ''So I''m guessing this is one of the things I get to control since technically my ancestors made this. If so, then I should be able to do this...'' thought Frey as he willed the barrier to summon up a wall behind him. As expected, an entire 25 meters of volume thick wall, that had the same weird energy as before, appeared. A figure suddenly slammed into this wall, causing him to fall unconscious. ''One down, 4 to go.'' Thought Frey as he morphed the wall into a slide, causing another shadow to lose their gliding speed, slide down the ramp, and receive a kick to the face. ''And then 3 remained.'' Frey ran up the ramp he created and started to make platforms in the air, like his Naruto chakra control technique he had taught Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura back when he taught in the academy. Frey began to build momentum, and when his speed was evenly matched with one of the shadows, Frey kicked them once again on the face, jumped off of them, and punched another. ''Lucky last, I guess.'' Thought Frey. Just as he was about to knock out the last guy, he disappeared with a dark blue light in his silver eye. He burned up into flames, and a real body behind Frey appeared and punched him down onto the ground. Frey wasn''t out though, as he made a bouncy barrier a fair distance from the ground, and bounced back up to the man, hitting him with his skull, causing the last man to faint. As Frey was about to make a new domain, via the mysterious barrier, a black light consumed the 5, causing them to rise once again. Frey observed their eyes. Their single black eye had a purple outline now. Their silver eyes now all had color, which meant that they now all had their abilities activated. ''... Well, I''m f.u.c.k.e.d.'' Thought Frey. Not even a minute later, and he was captured. ''If I was at my peak power, these guys would be lower than an atom to me. They don''t even have the strength of Tsunade. I can''t believe I have lost like this...'' thought Frey as he walked willingly with them. After a while, he arrived at another cottage and entered. In it, were 3 people. The Village Chief, and 2 other men, who were in their 40''s, look wise. However, from the aura that Frey is sensing from them, they are definitely over 100 years old. [Ah, 7 minutes and 23 seconds. This is now your slowest mission. However, you did capture him... go into the cultivation rooms for 1 hour.] she said before dismissing the team of 5. They nodded and disappeared. [Ill introduce everyone here. I am called Nam. Just call me Grandma. I am the Village Chief of this village. The person to my right is Jeff. He is the Vice-Village Chief. And the man to my left is Don Freecss. I''m sure you know him. Now, tell us your name.] explained Nam. ''So there is a mixed naming sense... this is so bothersome...'' thought Frey [Frey. Where are we?] questioned Frey simply. [We are in the Dark Continent, namely in the middle-south part. We are in the village Inkdom. In my house.] she said ''Great, so this is probably the place that Ging mentioned. Next, I''ll ask...'' [How was the airship I was on, travel all the way to the dark continent?] questioned Frey [Ruptures happen all around the world every 5 years. Usually, these ruptures have an incredible amount of Nen in them, which refills the planet''s Nen, as it doesn''t have a recovery feature. Generally, these ruptures happen in the dark continent, thus why there are so many Nen beasts, and why Nen can be trained much more easily here. Ruptures do happen within Lake Mobius, but very rarely, about a 1 in 10 chance every 100 years. It just so happened that a rupture happened near your ship, which entered the ship''s engines, boosted it until it caught up in flames. That''s when you woke up. The Chimera ant was birthed in that ship, so its fighting capabilities weren''t that big. And yes, we were watching.] she said [What do you want from me?] questioned Frey [What are you going to do to me now?] questioned Frey [We will train you for several years until you decide to stay here or return back to Lake Mobius. We have a way, don''t worry.] said Nam. [If there is anything that you need, tell us.] she said. [Alright then, anything? Get me a C1 and C5 Recovery Booster.] said Frey [Why? You don''t need it, I think you would better like the Nen Recovery Booster. It boosts Nen recovery. I''ll get you a C1 and C5 of these.] said Nam before making Jeff go and get it. He came back minutes later and gave it to Frey, who was unrestrained now. Frey took the C5 Nen Recovery Booster and drank it. He wasn''t stupid, he saw the system notifications while fighting the squad of 5. As soon as Frey ingested it, the system responded. {Detecting Nen Recovery Booster (C5)... determined to be non-harmful. Allowing access within the host... Congratulations, Host. You have received the following: Boosted Nen forcefully (1000)} '' I thought that I would at least need the C1 Nen recovery booster, but I guess not. It might be from the increased absorption.'' Thought Frey as he stretched his palm in front of him. Instantly, an intense white aura erupted from Frey, making the three elders step back a little. ''This energy is indeed similar to Nen, but it''s actually different... I''ll study it later. For now, I need to make my Ten if I want to live.'' Thought Frey as he quickly manipulated the aura into Ten. ''As expected, it was relatively easy, since it''s just controlling energy. I''ve controlled Ki, Mana, and Chakra. I''d be stupid if I couldn''t control Nen when I''ve controlled those.'' Thought Frey. As he was about to use his Zetsu, he saw a figure coming out of his c.h.e.s.t. It was... ''Star Platinum? Ah, Stands are the manifestation of someone''s life energy, precisely what Nen and Ki are. But I would have thought I had to make a Hatsu for them. Well, I''ll gladly take a free meal.'' Thought Frey. Looking at the 3 elders, he saw that they only looked at him with surprise, but didn''t look at Star Platinum. ''I''m guessing they''ll need to use Gyo or something to see star Platinum. Well, for now, I''ll de-summon him.'' Thought Frey as he made Star Platinum return to him. Frey quickly activated his Zetsu and Ren, before thinking about his Hatsu. ''At this stage, I should check my affinity.'' Thought Frey as he looked at the 3 elders, who had an even more surprised looked. [Get me the water divination test ready.] said Frey. Nam smiled before pulling out a vial. [Please wait. Before that, in jest this.] she said. The usual blue fluid wasn''t present anymore but was replaced with a... Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 7 (New!) Nen: 16,000 Hatsu: 0 Ark: P?????????r??????????????e???????-?????????????????¨§???????????????a?????v??????????????????e??????n????????''??????s??????? ????A??????????????????????e????????????¨½?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nanika Wishes: 2 (New!) Stand: Emperors Realm (A/N: Frey had a normal value of 100 Nen before awakening, but when awakening, he gained 15,000. The Nen recovery earned him another 1000. Also, Stands are back now, since he has attained stands again. Emperors Realm natural ability -after awakening, and not the custom ability- will be explained as soon as he makes his stand Hatsu, which will be in a few chapters. I think. I haven''t made the next chapter yet, so idk. And I''m too lazy to come back later and rework this paragraph.) Chapter 101 *3rd Pov* Unlike the normal blue color Frey had seen from the Nen recovery potions, Frey saw a different color in this. It was a golden color. [What is that?] questioned Frey [It''s my talent.] she said [Explain.] said Frey simply. She smiled before explaining. [I am diagnosed with what the people in lake Mobius call lung cancer, except it has been mutated and strengthened with my Nen. Even a Recovery Booster from the A1 category only has a 20% chance of working. Meaning, I would need 5 A1 recovery boosters to have a guaranteed recovery. Yet, not to mention the materials that are needed are from thousand of beasts that each could kill me in a second, but the alchemist needed is even harder to find. Do you remember the potions that I had said that belonged to the A1 grade can only be counted on one hand? That wasn''t an exaggeration. Only 4 A1 potions have ever been made, within the recordable history. Even if we had the materials and alchemist, I only have 2 weeks left to live, and an A1 potion needs a month to be made. And that is with a continuous supply of energy. So, it should take 3 to 4 months for it to be made, don''t even mention my 2 weeks. So, instead of trying to cure me, I decided to simply condense my cultivation and talent into a liquid, which took a few years and put it into here. Don''t worry, the mutated cancer isn''t here. All I ask is that after you ingest this, kill me so that the mutated cancer cant spread to anyone else.] she said [What about Nen being strengthened after death? You do know that it could potentially use your strengthened Nen to escape your corpse and enter someone else, right?] questioned Frey [I know. That''s why I have made a special room, made out of Nen metal. You know, metal that has Nen in it. My Nen will forever be stuck in there. After my corpse is in there, the room will be thrown into a volcano, where it will eternally be surrounded by lava, unable to burn. If a creature that is inside the lava so as eats it, well then, the virus will kill us all.] explained Nam [Then we don''t want that. Just give me a week, and I can probably rid you of the virus. So drink that golden liquid again, so you can continue to cultivate.] said Frey [If you are thinking of creating a Hatsu that can heal me, then it won''t work.] said Nam [Who said that I will make a healing Hatsu? Since when does it need to be a healing Hatsu? There are other ways to heal you. And that''s what I will do.] said Frey [Well, either way, even if you cure me, I''m already old, at 526 years. At most, I will live for an extra month, from my natural lifespan. So, take it.] said Nam, insisting for Frey to take it. Frey looked at her before sighing and taking the vial of golden liquid. He put it into his pocket. [I''ll do the water divination first.] said Frey [I must explain something first though, in the dark continent, humans have more than simply 1 affinity that is at 100% affinity. Alright, let''s start. Use your Ren on this.] said Nam while handing a cup of water with a leaf. Frey put his hands a little away from the cup and used Ren. The next thing that happened surprised everyone. First, the leaf on the water duplicated, causing a stack of leaves. Secondly, the leaves started to move. The ones that are stacked moved in the air, while the one that wasn''t stacked move across the water. The water then changed into a red color. Finally, the water overflowed. After Frey stopped channeling his Ren, he put his finger into the water and tasted it. It was sweet. ''This means that Hisoka''s way of telling someone''s attribute is bullshit. Or at least, it needs to be more detailed for it to actually work on a person with more than one attribute.'' Thought Frey as he glanced at Nam. [...] Nam was speechless as she recalled the reactions. [Even I only had Conjuration and Enhancement...] said Nam [Now I''ll drink this golden liquid thing.] said Frey. He opened the cap and chugged the entire thing. A golden light shone suddenly, emitted from Frey. [As expected of Village Chief''s Hatsu, potential and cultivation... Such an intense power... Coupled with his own affinities, his potential is limitless...] said Jeff while Don looks at the scene with surprise. [Hatsu? I guess she really wouldn''t tell us some things. What is her Hatsu in the first place though?] questioned Don [Her Hatsu is something that took her 300 years of her life. There''s no doubt that she would have an incredible Hatsu!] said Jeff while looking at Frey once again. Nam''s face was plastered with a gleeful smile. ''This power... It''s on par with my prime... no, it''s going beyond! Double, triple! 100 times!'' Thought Nam while witnessing Frey''s Golden Light becoming brighter and brighter. Even after 5 minutes, the light didn''t stop growing. If it was to be compared to when it was first shown in Frey, it would be 10,000 times stronger! Finally, after another 3 minutes, the light, which was now at 13,500x its original power, dimmed and finally disappeared. Frey finally opened his eyes. They remained the same color. [So? How do you feel?] questioned Nam with a terrific smile. [I feel normal. Explain your Hatsu to me.] said Frey. Nam looked at Frey with a tick mark on her forehead before sighing and explaining her ability: Her ability was a mix of Conjuration, Enhancement, Manipulation, and Transmutation. (A/N: Nen ability not sourced from the internet, they are own made.) It didn''t have a name, because it was separated into 2 primary parts. The Manipulation and Conjuration, and the other part being the Enhancement and transmutation. The Manipulation and Conjuration was called "God''s Grace". God''s Grace: Abilities: Limitations: The power to summon the glowing white entity is described to be an "insignificant amount" by Nam, but is in fact 1,000,000 Nen units. The second ability is called "limitless Outburst". Abilities: The user can charge up a punch with their Nen, which has a limitless amount of strength that can be held into it. The more the user charges, the more powerful it gets. If the user wants to, they can coat this punch in an attribute, such as lightning or fire. However, if the user decides to use a punch without any kind of attribute, the output will be 25% stronger than using an element, but it will lose its element power. Limitations: If the user charges the energy into a punch or fist, and it exceeds the body''s strength, it will be effective, but it will damage the user as well. This doesn''t count for the 25% increase. The user needs to actually be in sight of the element, or have just seen it in the previous 1 hour if they want to use that element. (A/N: I made these personally. Said this earlier.) This was the summarised information Frey got by combining his knowledge from the System, and the knowledge Nam gave him. ''Quite a powerful ability. However, it would be even better if I were to apply my own Hatsu, which I will hopefully make. I''ll think about it later.'' Thought Frey [Thanks for these Nen abilities. Tell me about the cultivation rooms that you mentioned to those 5 people.] said Frey. [The cultivation rooms are... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 7 (New!) Hatsu: 1 Ark: P?????????r??????????????e???????-?????????????????¨§???????????????a?????v??????????????????e??????n????????''??????s??????? ????A??????????????????????e????????????¨½?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nanika Wishes: 2 Stand: Emperors Realm Chapter 102 *3rd Pov* [The cultivation rooms are just rooms that can gather Nen from the surroundings, which people can use to attain a better understanding of certain aspects of Nen, or increasing their Nen capacity. Either way, there is so much energy that even if I stayed in there for 100 years, not even half of the energy would be depleted. This is mainly because the cultivation rooms here are connected to places that usually have Nen ruptures every 5 years. So, not to mention 100 years to absorb not even a half of it, while it is not gaining energy, but every 5 years, it recovers more than I can absorb. Thus, it could be said to have limitless energy. Of course, if somehow it ran out of energy, we have a backup supply. If that runs out... the cultivation rooms will go out for 20 years.] said Nam [Alright then. But is this all the humans in the village? I doubt that there are even 50.] said Frey [There is an underground city, as the barrier''s real power is underground. Its space is about the size of 100 soccer fields, as you call it in Lake Mobius.] said Nam [Alright. How did you get this information?] questioned Frey [Well, there are 3 sources. Don, Ging, Dons Son, and Maha. He should be your Great-Grandfather or the grandfather of your father. Maha has died some years ago, but Ging and Don remain. Ah, that reminds me. Maha came once here, saying that eventually, his Grandsons''s 4th son will eventually come here, so he left an inheritance. What sibling are you?] questioned Nam [Isnt it obvious? If they come here, it''s obviously me.] said Frey [Well, if you are wondering, there are 6 children produced from my father. I am the fourth male, as well as the fourth offspring.] said Frey (A/N: Ill explain, as it took me some time to understand it as well. It goes, Illumi, Milluki, Killua, MC, Alluka (since she''s actually a he, but I''m calling her a she), and then Kalluto. So, he is the fourth offspring, and also the fourth male, going by order of age. Since Kalluto is a girl, and Alluka was born after MC. Also, Maha is Zeno''s (MC''s great-Grandfather) father. Or grandfather. Apparently, Maha is Zeno''s father or grandfather, it''s a bit confusing.) [Then this is for you. Maha is... what you would describe as a genius. A super genius. Obviously, not on par with you, but he surpasses me. That''s for sure. As for that Netero, it is impressive that he could make a strong Hatsu with only 3 years, however, if he trained it for several more years, then he would have certainly surpassed my 300 years. Such a waste of talent... now he is old, he doesn''t have any more talent. On the other hand, you already have more strength than me, and you have yet to even reach the double digits in age. I recall that Maha learned Nen at 7, the same age as you, and developed his Hatsu at age 15. Yet you are already stronger than him when he began Nen, when you are at the same age. Anyways, we are getting sidetracked. The inheritance that Maha has left you is an item that he forged with his Hatsu. His original Hatsu was merely a Space-Time Control, but he sacrificed that, along with all his lifespan, to produce a weapon for you. I remember that from the previous Village Chief, who had Future Sight, sent him a glimpse of the future. That''s what changed his actions. In the end, with all his energy from his Space-Time ability, he created a new Hatsu, "Smiths Overdrive," and developed a sword that cant be used by anyone but the Zoldyck family. If someone else tries to use it, its attack power will be lower than a stick. Using his lifespan as a sacrifice, he finally forged the sword. Here it is.] said Nam while handing the sword. Frey took it, and its charcoal-like appearance instantly disintegrated and turned into a pitch-black color. Not even light reflected on it. Frey pulled up his crafting menu and fused the black sword with the sword he had created himself, after comparing them, of course. ''The quality is lower, but the overall battle power is equal... and I had seals to aid me, I wonder what will happen if I fuse them...'' thought Frey. He quickly fused the two swords. Its appearance remained pitch-black. Of course, it is customizable now, making it able to change to a different color. Frey decided to keep it the same, and he swung it a little bit. The crafting process happened at a speed that no one there could react to. Frey took another swing, and the space crack opened again. This time, the shadows inched closer. Now, Frey and they were separated at a distance of 50 meters. Frey immediately stopped swinging his sword, and gently put it into his inventory, while replacing it with his sword that he made in the Naruto world, except mimicking the strange black sword. [It''s pretty good. I''ll keep it. Is it fine if I use the cultivation rooms?] questioned Frey while holding the sword at his size. It had reverted into a size his body could handle easily. [Sure.] said Nam, not even being surprised anymore at how the sword adjusted sizes. Frey simply scanned the surroundings with his En and went to the cultivation rooms. [He''s... mastered En? Already?] questioned Don with surprise [What do you expect from a genius?] questioned Nam [Ma name Jeff.] said Jeff (A/N: That didn''t happen.) Frey heads to the cultivation realms hastily and is allowed access immediately. He enters one of the cultivation rooms and is astonished. Frey wasn''t restrained like those cultivators in Wuxia''s, he could meditate in any form or shape. In 10 days, he had consumed a third of the energy and formed his Stand; Emperors Realm, along with its Requiem version. After another 10 days, he made a unique Hatsu called "Infinite Physique". With this, he can exchange his Nen limit, meaning a permanent loss, for his physique. This had the limitation of the permanent loss, meaning he could never recover that lost Nen and would have to replace it. Frey decided to make this for future worlds, where he would need to strengthen his physique to continue. Like in those manga''s where the MC "needs to strengthen his body to handle the power". None of that BS is happening with Frey. Lastly, Frey developed his last Hatsu with his remaining 10 days. He made... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 7 (New!) (Alright, no more 69''s) Nen: 107,352,198 (New!) Hatsu: 4 Nanika Wishes: 2 Stand: Emperors Realm (New!) Physique: 1000 units (A/N: Explanation of the Physique. Frey''s physique is from his "Infinite Physique" Hatsu. He had 157 units before unlocking his Nen. After 20 days in the cultivation room, he reached 1000 units by sacrificing 1686 Nen. It''s not a random number, he started with 157 units, gained 1000 units. 1000 minus 157, and the answer would be 843 units, and I doubled that. Meaning, 2 Nen is equal to 1 Physique point. As for a measurement system, let''s take Meruem''s body strength. Even after thousands of hits from Netero, he only felt minor dull pain. Meruem''s body strength would be ranked at 57,000. Obviously, if Frey strengthened his body with Nen, like using Ken, but with Frey''s Nen capacity, then it would be near Meruems 57,000 Meruem''s. But if Meruem used Ken, then it would add another 0. Meaning, if Meruem used Ken, his 57,000 will go to 570,000, which is simply overkill. Ken = Protecting all body parts with Nen evenly. By using Ken, a person''s Physique would increase by a 0, which isn''t fixed. It is fixed until 1,000,000, where it will only add 500,000. In simple terms: Frey Physique while using Ken = 10,000 Meruem Physique while using Ken = 570,000 Frey physique while using Ken and his much larger Nen = 50,000 If Meruem''s Physique is = 1,000,000 Meruem''s Physique at 1M while using Ken = 1,500,000 That''s literally all. Now leave me alone, I''m tired. Emperor Realm''s abilities revealed next chapter, all self-made. Chapter 103 *3rd Pov* Limitless Authority. That is the name of the third Hatsu that Frey had made. Unlike his other Hatsu, where he named his Stand Hatsu "Emperors Domain", and the "Infinite Physique" Hatsu, this Hatsu named itself. Limitless Authority had come from Frey''s specialist attribute. His Emperors Domain came from his Conjuration, Manipulation, transmutation, and Enhancement. Lastly, his Infinite Physique came from Specialisation and Enhancement. Limitless Authority had only 1 use, and that was its ability to not be bound by limitations. Once Frey activates Limitless Authority, any Nen abilities that he is using, which doesn''t include Infinite Physique, will lose their limitations. Besides itself, of course. The limitations of using Limitless Authority are: "The user will be unable to use this ability for the rest of the week, and will feel constant body aches and pain for a day after use," "The amount of Nen the user has is the number of Microseconds they can use the ability, so 100,000,000 Nen only equals 1 minute and 40 seconds, or 100 seconds," "The User can only use this ability with Nen, and not any kind of different energies. However, Limitless Authority can be modified to receive energy besides Nen, and affect abilities that don''t use Nen." Frey wasn''t sure about the last part about it being able to be modified, and what he could apply the modified version to, but he kept it in mind. Frey activated his stand since he hadn''t seen what his abilities are yet. An influx of knowledge appeared within his head. Ability 1: Power: D Speed: D Range: S (Unlimited) Durability: A Potential: S (Unlimited) Overdose: When the user lets anything enter the mouth of the Stand, the user will automatically understand all secrets about the item, regardless if it is a gas, liquid, or solid. Because of the various gasses within the air, the Stand has built a natural counter, which has made it able to choose what it ingests and if the information will be processed or not. When the user has fully understood a formula, and has understood all the materials needed, and has them, they can automatically form it. The user of this stand suffers a chance of "Mind Overload" if they decide to digest multiple substances at the same time. Ability 2: Speed: A+ Range: S (Unlimited) Durability: B Potential: S (Unlimited) No Thanks, Have It Back: When the user is damaged, if he is able to touch the person who caused the damage with his own hand, or with Emperor Realm''s hand, he can slowly transfer his injuries back to the person, even after death. If the user dies, yet is able to touch the opponent at the last second, eventually, the injury that killed the user will be transferred to the person who did it, and thus, the user will be revived. However, each injury has a fixed amount of time needed to be transferred, so it could take from seconds to decades. The user is able to "see" the thing that is being transferred back. If a person who has received the damage, has died because of external sources, or if the injury wasn''t enough to kill that person, a mental marker will be placed on that person, which the user can use to view that person at any time, and location. However, if the user doesn''t have a "Solid reason" for using the ability, it won''t activate. And after the ability has been used, activating the ability again will take 1 week, and the user will be at half power for 1 hour. Requiem Ability: Speed: A++ Range: S (Unlimited) Durability: A++ Potential: S (Unlimited) That''s Irrelevant: Anything the user deems "Irrelevant" will disappear into thin air, never to appear again, until the attack or item is made again. Even if the thing or person was stored in a different dimension, they will still disappear. A fixed amount of 10% energy will be used through every use, no matter how much energy the user has. After receiving this, Frey s.u.c.k.e.d in a breath full of cold air and then reviewed the abilities again before looking at Emperor Realm like he is crazy. [Who knew you were so OP? I mean, I made that first ability, but the second and third... I don''t even mind the downsides, that''s OP!] screamed out Frey to Emperor Realm. [Oh yeah, you cant talk. Well, for now, shift to the second ability.] said Frey. Frey exited the room and headed to Nam''s house. There, Frey could see Nam in an ice cube. She was being put into Cryonics, so Frey could have enough time to finish his cultivation and help her. Frey put his hand on the ice, and using his stand, he sent the Mutated Cancer back to the person who created it. It turned out going to a Volcano, which immediately melted the virus. Frey guessed that the person who made this was on land, but since they are now in a volcano, the virus dived into the volcano. Frey then looked at Nam and carefully broke the ice. Nam was now a regular human, except with a really long life. When Frey went to check Nam''s pulse, he found that she was already dead, with a fingermark on her neck. ''She committed suicide...'' If there was one loophole in the "No Thanks, Have It Back" ability, it would be the fact that self-damage cant be transferred to anyone, as it is from themselves. Frey decided to go outside, dig a hole with Emperor Realm, and then buried Nam. He didn''t feel any particular emotion. No sadness, no hatred. He had met Nam not even 10 times, yet she had done so much for him. Frey''s only thought was: ''I never asked for you to serve me. It''s your loss.'' Thought Frey as he quickly put the dirt back, and left there. He entered Nam''s house once again, to find Don and Jeff there. [Ma name Jeff.] (A/N: That didn''t happen) [She died by committing suicide. But thankfully, I''ve got ridden of the virus. It won''t make a return until another one of its kind is made somehow.] said Frey [As the vice-village Chief, I nominate myself to be the village chief, and Don to be promoted from honorary Elder to Vice-Village Chief. My first decree is that the ice in here is taken out.] said Jeff. A few people appeared, took the ice blocks, and disappeared. [Alright then. What is it that you want, Frey?] questioned Jeff [Send me to another village.] said Frey [Are you sure? Your ancestors, along with the Freecss ancestors, built 4 barriers. So, you will likely receive the same treatment as we did.] said Jeff [Dont worry, I will just suck their resources up and then come back to the mainland. Oh, I mean Lake Mobius.] said Frey [Alright then. Follow me.] said Jeff. Frey followed Jeff down the tunnel, into a room, and onto a ring of rocks, with another ring of rocks floating a meter and a half above the rocks on the ground. [Ok, I will send you to our deepest enemy village. There, you can suck all their resources out, and use the teleportation pad, which should look like this, to go into the other villages. Our village doesn''t have any allies, so you don''t have to hold back.] said Jeff. Frey nodded, as a blue light surrounded him. He appeared with a red light somewhere else. Frey immediately activated his Stand and scanned the area. There was no one. Frey quickly navigated into the cultivation rooms, and sneakily entered one in the farthest corner. He entered it and started to absorb all the energy. After a month and a half, Frey exhausted all the Nen, including the backup reserve, from the village. He didn''t make any new Hatsu''s, and instead, worked on increasing their strengths. They all kept the same abilities, but now they were all 3 times more powerful than before. He strengthened these Hatsu''s by 3 times the second time he went into a cultivation room, in a different village. The third village he looted, he strengthened his Hatsu''s again, removing some of the limitations for Limitless authority, and strengthening Limitless outburst, the 25% increase of strength went to a 50% increase. The limitation of having to only use Nen for Limitless Authority was gone, and now Frey could use any other energy. In the last village Frey looted, he used the Nen in the cultivation rooms to increase his physique from 1000 units to 50,000 units, and he also increased his capacity of 107,352,198 Nen to 256,743,009 Nen. Now, he was heading to... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Zoldyck (New!) Age: 9 (New!) Nen: 256,743,009 Hatsu: 4 (New!) Ark:I????????¨½???????t??????e????????r???????????????????????????????s????????s???????i?????????????????n?????????????????????? Nanika Wishes: 2 Stand: Emperors Realm (New!) Physique: 50,000 units (A/N: I????????¨½???????t??????e????????r???????????????????????????????s????????s???????i??????????????????n?????????????????????? reads as Intermission?? 3 years remain until the start of the anime.) Chapter 104 *3rd Pov* Now, Frey was heading back to the village he started at, Inkdom. The village where he met Nam, Jeff, and Don. Frey arrived there with a teleportation pad and then walked out of the hidden room. Jeff was waiting for him there, along with Don who has a book in hand. [Welcome back, Frey. What do you want to do now?] questioned Jeff upon seeing Frey. Frey had a different look now. His originally slim body which had condensed muscles, condensed even more. He now had an 8-pack, which was clearly shown on his tight shirt. He had an unzipped black jacket, along with black shorts. His hair was tied in a ponytail, reaching the back of his neck. [I like your ponytail. It suits you.] complimented Don. Frey nodded and glanced at the book. [I''m guessing this is the west version?] questioned Frey. He was referring to {Manga spoilers.} [Yes. I want you to deliver it back to "Mainland", as you call it. Of course, not now. Whenever you really want.] said Don [Ah, if you plan to return to the Mainland, then I need to warn you.] said Jeff [Why?] questioned Frey [Im not returning to the mainland yet. I''ll explore the Dark Continent, outside the barrier. I should be powerful now, right?] questioned Frey [That depends... How much stronger are you since receiving Nam''s Hatsu?] questioned Jeff [From the start of the integration, or the end?] questioned Frey [The end.] replied Jeff [Then I would be about 10,000 times stronger. But that''s my overall battle power, and not just Nam''s Hatsu by itself. I''ll be leaving when I''m 11 years old, so in 2 years.] said Frey. Jeff nodded. [In that case, your power should be sufficient. That monster that chased you previously when you first arrived here, you should be able to deal with it. Of course, it is at the bottom of the food chain. Just make sure not to stay too close to the sea, but not too close to the land. The more you go away from Lake Mobius, the stronger the Nen beasts get. Yet the closer you get to the Mainland, the stronger beasts will reside in the lake there. There is this kinda middle layer. If you plan to hunt, that is the area you want to do it.] said Jeff. Frey nodded before looking at his clothes. He pressed his c.h.e.s.t, and the cloths readjusted to his size. They were never clothes in the first place, they were Nanobots. Frey then walked out of the village calmly, and suddenly dashed towards the crash site of where he landed on the dark continent. ''I must say, Plot Armour has done quite a lot for me, getting me to the Dark Continent. Another reason to thank Eren.'' Thought Frey. He scanned his inventory. Besides all his money, captured humans, and swords, there was also a book and a small scroll. The book was a technique called "Void Absorption", while the Scroll was a crafting recipe, and not in the sense of the system, but for Hunter X Hunter. Frey quickly integrated the void absorption. His Quality Absorption was 120%, and his quantity was 100%. If he uses the void absorption, they gain 200%, so 320% quality, 300% quantity. However, Frey was confused. He could understand the quality, but the quantity? Maybe it meant that he could absorb more energy at a time. ''Yep, I was correct. It simply absorbed more. I''m guessing 100% is the max for potions, but there is no limit for the outside world.'' Thought Frey while ducking, bringing out his stand, and having it punch out to thin air. A Nen beast suddenly appeared and got punched in the face. Frey quickly stored it in his inventory while bringing out the sword that he had fused together 2 years ago. ''Previously, this sword made it so that whenever I swung, space would crack, and some entities would appear. Since then, I''ve pretty much cracked the sword. Those entities were the ancestors of the Zoldyck, who needed confirmation that I''m a Zoldyck, so I drop my blood on my sword, and now, they help me instead of observing me all the time.'' Thought Frey. He charged at another Nen beast, and stabbed it, before storing it. On the way, he had his Emperor''s Domain put all kinds of plants and herbs into his mouth to test its properties. ''Oh yeah, I forgot the scroll.'' Thought Frey as he fed the scroll to Emperors Realm. He understood the contents. ''A Cultivation Booster... A cultivation booster pretty much is a Qi pill in cultivation worlds. Except, it''s in a liquid form here. An A1 cultivation booster would grant me 100 million Nen, so what about an S2? Not to mention an S3, S4, and S5, I got S2 straight off the bat. It says here on the scroll that S5 would grant 500 million, S4 would grant 1.2 billion, S3 would grant 5 billion, and an S2 would grant an increase of 10 billion. Quite a random rate. Unfortunately, it doesn''t mention S1, but from this alone, I would guess something like 35 billion for S1. But either way, the materials needed are from S-class Nen beasts. The Chimera Ants are classified as a B-level threat. Meruem is OP as f.u.c.k, so there''s no doubt he is an A-class threat, possibly an S-class threat. With my power, I could fight 2 Netero''s at their prime and win. Meruem and Netero were roughly the same, with Netero losing because Meruem was smarter, and because he wasn''t at his prime. Considering Meruem after the Poor Man''s Rose, then he would definitely be an S rank. I could beat that. But, that''s considering a one on one. I''ll say I could defeat an S-class Nen beast, but only at a 1 on 1. And since I have to collect thousands of materials... Well, I''ll see how many I can make in 2 years. If I can make any at all...'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name: Frey Zoldyck Age: 9 Nen: 256,750,000 Hatsu: 4 Ark:I????????¨½???????t??????e????????r???????????????????????????????s????????s???????i?????????????????n?????????????????????? Nanika Wishes: 2 Stand: Emperors Realm Physique: 50,000 units (A/N: Only a massive increase in Nen will there be a (New!). He had an increase from 43,009 physique to 50,000 physique.) Chapter 105 *3rd Pov* Soon, a year passed. We could see a person with hair reaching their knees, inside a cave, while holding up several herbs that disappear into thin air. This was Frey, he was feeding some rare herbs he had found to Emperors Realm. Finally, Frey gave the last item, less than a CM of a blue heart. [Now, using all the materials needed, make as many S2 Cultivation Boosters available.] said Frey. Emperors Realm looked at Frey and gathered all the materials in front of itself. A white outline surrounded all the items, which moved into each other, and then into a few glasses. ''3 and a half. This amounts to 35 billion Nen. I''ll take the 5 billion and fully develop a new Hatsu. Now then, what should it be though... Oh, I''ve got an idea. But I''ll need more energy... I''ll take 2 bottles, plus the half. I hope that this works.'' Thought Frey. He leaned on the side of the wall, and picked up 3 of the vials, 2 being full, and 1 being half full, and put them all in a single glass. Frey drank them all in one go and started to develop his new Hatsu. After half a year, he finally opened his eyes and looked at his surroundings. There was blood everywhere, but him, with his hair even longer than before. His body was majorly malnourished. Before Frey entered meditation, he had ordered Emperor''s Realm to protect him. ''Well, it''s fully complete now. Although it has many restrictions, it will work out in the end.'' Thought Frey. What he had made was a Hatsu that could copy or steal someone else''s Hatsu. Goods: Abilities: By absorbing a Hatsu Attack, the user can absorb a portion of the Nen within it, and gain the ability. However, the power will only be at 50%, which can be increased as the user understands it more, until a maximum of 90%. Limitations: To steal an ability with the syringe, the person needs to either consent, be unconscious, or be dead. To understand an ability more, the user needs to either steal more of it, or develop it himself, but at some point, its power will be locked at a certain point. If the user absorbs the Hatsu partially, then they will feel pain from absorbing it, and if they fail to absorb it, the owner of this Nen can control it, and destroy the user from the inside out. If the user decides to steal the ability, not only will they feel their body ripping apart, they will also need to assimilate it at the same time. Use of other Hatsu''s is unavailable during this period. The Nen syringe will contain a fixed percentage of 50% of the user''s Nen. If the user uses the syringe on someone who doesn''t have a Hatsu but is believed to have one, then the user has a 50% chance of losing a Hatsu ability that they have stolen. The Steal ability is called: Stolen Goods The Copy ability is called: Copied Goods ''Alright now. Since I used 2 and a half of the S2 Cultivator Booster, I can only save the remaining 1. I''ll put it in my inventory.'' Thought Frey as he put the last vial in his inventory, and then went to the back of the cave. There were quite an amount of materials, so many that Frey couldn''t see the end of the cave. With a swipe of his hand, Frey put it all in his inventory, while dumping out all his useless things that are in his inventory. Frey brought out his fused sword and gave it to his stand that he brought over there. The stand grabbed the sword, and cut Frey''s hair until his hair reached his neck again. ''Alright, now I''ve got 1 more year until the start of the anime... The start of the anime will start when I''m 12 years old, but right now, I''m about 11. Ill return back to the Zoldyck mansion. Using the remaining year, Ill then adapt to the power scale in the mainland for the rest of the year, as Killua is 12 years old when the anime starts, with Gon being 11 when the anime starts. Well, I''ll head back to the village, announce my leave, and then teleport back to the mainland with Nanika''s wish soon.'' Thought Frey as he quickly rushed back to the village, entered the barrier, and went into the Village Chief house. [So your back. How did it go? And you look majorly malnourished. Get Frey a C1 recovery potion!] said Jeff to a maid, before resuming to talk Frey. [It was pretty good. I was able to kill over a thousand S-rank Nen beasts. However, are those really S rank? I mean, that thing that I saw when coming here was simply an S rank beast, yet you said it was at the bottom of the food chain. Then I''m guessing there is a new ranking system, past S rank?] questioned Frey [*Sigh, you guessed it.] said Jeff [Well, what now? How will you return to the mainland? We used to have a way, but then you absorbed all the energy, and the backup isn''t enough...] said Jeff [Oh, don''t worry, I already have a way back. I''m just here to say I''m going back.] said Frey. Jeff sighed in relief. They spent the rest of the day talking, and conversing about Frey''s travels. At the start of the next day, Frey was at the border of the barrier, with everyone in the village waving at him. [Ok! But remember...] said Jeff [What??] questioned Frey [Ma name Jeff.] said Jeff (A/N: That happened) ''The f.u.c.k? I guess this happens to all Jeffs around the world...'' thought Frey while quickly using 1 of his wishes to teleport into a back alley in the mainland. He was instantly suppressed, as his Hatsu''s were quickly suppressed. A screen appeared in front of Frey. (A/N: Don''t take that seriously.) ''So I''m allowed 2 Hatsu''s, and not 1. Well, that''s a no brainer. I''ll have my Stand and Ill have the Goods. That sounds weird now that I''m thinking about it... Maybe I should change the name?'' Thought Frey. He exited the alleyway and looked around. He saw Kukuroo Mountian, his home. ''Well, Zeno and Silvia don''t have any strength to handle me anymore. I don''t have to worry about them. I better return "home".'' Thought Frey as he slowly walked to Kukuroo mountain. He walked to the gatekeeper and talked to him. [Oi, Zebro. Are you really that tired at this age? C''mon, you are still in your 80''s! Oh, sorry, I meant 40''s.] said Frey. Zebro, the gatekeeper, looked at Frey with astonishment before screaming. He was blocked with Emperor''s Realm. [Alright, I''ll go through the front entrance. I just wanted to say hi. Oh, also, don''t mention anything to the butlers, or my parents. I want them to be surprised. ''Kay?] questioned Frey. Zebro nodded before watching Frey walk in front of the huge door. The door suddenly opened in front of Frey, who walked forward and meeting Canaria. [Young master Frey! You are back!] she said with an excited tone. Frey nodded and walked past her. Frey walked to his front door and knocked on the door. [Yeah, who is it?] questioned a childish voice, as someone with silver hair opened the door. [Hey, Killua. Its been a hot minute.] said Frey [Yeah yeah, come in. Dad''s gonna whoop your a.s.s though.] said Killua, lacking surprise. [Why, aren''t you excited to see your younger brother?] questioned Frey [Says you, who didn''t buy my chocolates. I did get to their 100th floor, you said you would buy me the amount of chocolate that your money could handle...] said Killua with a disappointed tone. [... You still remember that?] questioned Frey with a blank face. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (New!) Name: Frey (New!) Age: 11 Nen: 300,000,000 (New!) Hatsu: 2 (5) (New!) Ark: Intermission (New!) Nanika Wishes: 1 Stand: Emperors Realm (New!) Physique: 25,000 units (50,000 units) (A/N: No more glitched text since he isn''t in the dark continent anymore. Besides the Nen value, everything else is partially sealed. Of course, Frey can change Hatsu''s every time he wants to, but first, it will take 24 hours to change 1, and he is only allowed 2 of them, until a certain time. (Probably when Meruem is born.) Chapter 106 *3rd Pov* Killua looked at him like he was an idiot. [You think I''m an idiot?] questioned Killua. Frey stared at him with the same blank face. [Yes.] said Frey [What?! Fight me then!] said Killua. Frey nodded, and then punched Killua. Needless to say, he wouldn''t be able to use his hands for the rest of the day. [I guess you have gotten much stronger... where were you though?] questioned Killua [Hmm... Somewhere that you won''t reach until you are past 14 years old.] said Frey [What?! I''m already 11 years old, and can defeat hundreds of a.d.u.l.t men at the same time!] complained Killua [Yeah but I could beat that person with a swing of my arm.] Killua rolled his eyes at this. [Well, I''ll go beat Father''s a.s.s. See ya later!] said Frey while running away at a speed of 50 km/h. [... Since when could he run that fast?] Frey speeded through the halls, and passed Kikyo, who he stabbed multiple times on the head, and then speeding to Silvia''s room. Frey slowed down and entered. [Why should I show respect to someone weaker than me?] questioned Frey [Really? Yet you have not awakened your Nen.] said Silvia. Frey was using a modified version of In to suppress his aura, but not hide it, so it gave off the aura of him not being able to use Nen. [Who decided that?] questioned Frey. He released this In and then harassed Silvia with his Ren. Silvia immediately activated his full power on his Ten and laughed hysterically. [Heh... haha... HA HA HA! Look at what you have become! You are the ultimate assassin!] screamed out Silvia [You will be the clan head!] said Silvia again with a crazy face. [Uh, sorry, I am here to say that I''m going to disown myself. Basically, I''m just some guy without a last name. I''m just Frey. Alright, bye.] said Frey before waving at Silvia and dashing back down the hallway. He passed Kikyo, where he stabbed her 20 more times, and then found Killua in his room. [Huh? Frey, did you finish your talk with father?] questioned Killua [Yep! And now you''re coming with me!] said Frey [What!? ****!] screamed out Killua [We are going to buy your chocolates!] [Yay!] And then they sailed to the sunset. The end. (A/N: Lol Jk.) Frey dragged Killua while dashing to the airsh.i.p.s. Using his stand, he named his visibility and Killua''s visibility to others "irrelevant" for 24 hours. They both walked into the airship, without a ticket, and not noticed by anyone. Not even touching them did anything. It was similar to the invisibility of a certain Chimera Ant. [What did you do-] Frey swiftly knocked Killua out, and put him on an empty seat, while he himself also sat on a seat. ''Emperors Realm, watch Killlua. Make sure he is safe if something happens.'' Thought Frey as he summoned Emperor''s Realm, who stood in front of Killua, and observed him. Frey took out his phone and looked at his money. ''Eh, my balance is over 1 billion Jenny... I''m pretty sure with this money, I could fill the first 50 floors of Heaven''s Arena with chocolate... I just put all of my money except 1 million Jenny into another account.'' Thought Frey. He did so and then saw his messages with Ging. There was 23 plus. {What''s wrong with you, stupid brat? Answer me.} that was Ging''s latest message, just 3 hours ago. {Stop joking with me. And who''s old?!} said Ging Frey sent him a picture of the front cover of the "Journey to the Dark Continent - West". This was the book that Don gave him. {Wait, your stupid brat a.s.s actually went to the dark continent?} questioned Ging, immediately editing out the "Stupid brat ass" out of there. {Dont think I didn''t see that. And yes, it''s too complicated to tell you all the details by message. Oh, but I met Don. Surprisingly, he was not only really weak there, but he was also really old, for some reason. He is like 369 years old, and is a loner.} said Frey {Your existence is a loner.} said Ging, immediately deleting the message {Well, to be fair, I already have 3 punches for you. But it depends if you can actually copy them. I mean, I was able to copy them from a 500-year-old hag, but that was by luck.} lied Frey. {Ill talk to you later.} messaged Frey as he turned off his phone. He closed his eyes and slept. Of course, telling Emperors Realm to wake him up if there was some kind of problem. Frey still woke up when sunlight touched his body. (Sorry for the short chapter. Read previous chapter AN for my glorious excuse.) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name: Frey Age: 11 Nen: 300,000,000 Hatsu: 2 (5) Ark: Intermission Nanika Wishes: 1 Stand: Emperors Realm Physique: 25,000 units (50,000 units) Chapter 107 *3rd Pov* {In Frey''s dreams} Well, there''s nothing. Do you expect some kind of stupid inheritance? Frey wakes up as soon as the sunlight touches his body. ''Huh... Why do I feel like people are staring at me with disappointed stares? Eh, it''s probably just because I woke up.'' Thought Frey. He shook the feeling off and went to the knocked out Killua. He picked him up while having Emperor''s Realm return to him. He went to the exit and punched it. He jumped out, and as soon as he was out, he used Golden Experience, of Emperors Realm, to create a new door. Killua wakes up abruptly. [What the hell is happening?!] screamed out Killua. He couldn''t see Frey. And similarly, Frey couldn''t see Killua. Well, directly. Frey could see Killua through Emperors Realm. [Calm down, little princess. I''ve made both of us invisible. We are going to live in the city!] said Frey with a half-smile. He used his Irrelevant to undo the invisibility on the two of them. (A/N: "It''s irrelevant that I and Killua''s presences are gone." Also, it''s now called just "Irrelevant," instead of "That''s Irrelevant.") ''Great, now I''ve lost 20% of my energy. Well, I''ll get it back eventually... in a few weeks...'' thought Frey. Suddenly, he had a thought and felt incredibly stupid. ''Why am I so dumb... I could have absorbed Nanika''s energy during the teleportation and copied her Nen ability... Whatever. I still have another wish left. For now, I just need to live, I guess.'' Thought Frey. Landing gently on a back Alleyway with the air pressure from the punches of Emperors Realm, he slowly walked out of the back alley. ''One year. That is the amount of time I have left until the start of the Hunter Exams. I''ll do whatever until then...'' thought Frey. He ended up spending the rest of the year traveling the city, finding clues, and finally, joining the Hunter Exam. He was now in the waiting room. He left Killua quite a while ago with only a hint about the Hunter Exam''s being "fun". Coincidentally, Frey entered right after Gon''s party. He got the number #406, 1 after Gon''s #405. ''System, initiate force activation of the System''s Assistance.'' Thought Frey. {Observing permission level... System Assistant Lucy denies activation. Scanning host''s Authority... Host''s Authority overrides System Assistant Lucy. Initiating forced System Assistant awakening... Complete!} ''How''s it going, Lucy?'' Questioned Frey {Well look at you, all grown up... Wait, I take that back. Your still small...} said Lucy as soon as she woke up. ''Small your sister. If I say mine is the second-largest in my age group, no one would dare claim they are the largest of them all.'' Retorted Frey. He missed Lucy''s company. {Oh my, when did you learn to pick up cultivator lines?} questioned Lucy ''Oh f.u.c.k off, I''m allowed to do what I want, right?'' Questioned Frey while rolling his eyes. He left Gon''s group and met with Killua, greeted him, and then went back with Gon''s group while updating Lucy on everything that''s happened. {So, you managed to still unlock your Nen, despite "That" weakening...} muttered Lucy. Naturally, Frey heard it. {So, how many times did you curse at me when I was sleeping?} questioned Lucy ''Such an obvious... Oh, I almost just cut off my SP supply to you. If you don''t want to say it, don''t. But I will find out. Anyways, how much chakra did you use? I''m sure my chakra is stored somewhere. And I know that you somehow have access to that source.'' Interrogated Frey {Well... not that much, in the grand scheme of things...} said Lucy in a quiet voice. ''Ill directly quite "In the Grand Scheme of things". Is that right? I would like a numerical value. Or do I not have enough "Permission"?'' Questioned Frey. Frey was interrupted by the System. {The Host has the most Authority present. Forcing System Assistant Lucy to so to speak, "Spill the Beans" would be quite simple.} ''When did the system gain more intelligence? Damn, I must be snorting on drugs... Well, I won''t force you either way.'' thought Frey. He dismissed the further replies with Lucy while focusing back on reality. ''Hm... I''m already running? Let''s go, subconscious me!'' Thought Frey. His life is a lie, as Emperor''s Realm was just directly controlling his body. A faint voice entered Frey''s ears after regaining control of his body. {Welcome...} ''Now then, Lucy, let''s put you at your first task. If you fulfill it, I won''t force you to, as the system says, "Spill the Beans".'' Thought Frey. Lucy immediately spoke up. {It was your Stand. What, Giorno''s Golden Experience Requiem already had its consciousness after gaining requiem. You, as a matter of fact, also have requiem. However, your Stand is still too young and hasn''t been used for fighting that much. From what you told me, you mostly relied on your other Hatsu abilities. Take Emperor Realm as an infant. Naturally, with this restriction to your stands, it will develop much faster than normal, and in no time, it will be able to speak normally. I''m pretty sure it tried to say "Your Welcome". Also, don''t tell me, I don''t know how it gains knowledge from fighting either.} said Lucy ''As intelligent as always... Anyways, for now, tell me the time difference between here and the Naruto world.'' Thought Frey. {Well, it''s not an exact answer. But, it''s roughly the same as the Attack on Titan world. So, 10 years here would be 10 months there. Ah, I remember, you spent quite an amount of time in the My Hero world. Somethings led to another, and that world doesn''t count for any years in the Naruto world. It''s as if you only came to the Hunter Hunter world, and not the My Hero, then the Hunter Hunter world. Basically, you gained a few quirks, that''s it. Just think that you gained your quirks from the system, and didn''t visit the My Hero world at all.} explained Lucy. Frey sighed hearing this. ''So the My Hero world really was a waste of time. Quite literally. Whatever. Anyways, tell me how much Chakra you converted into SP.'' thought Frey {... Well, you see, sleeping a normal length of time doesn''t take that much SP, however, a time like 10 years... Well, let''s just say that now, you won''t have a trillions number in your Chakra status, but only a Quadrillion. Or Quintillion. I can''t even remember anymore.} said Lucy {Don''t sweat it. I''ll repay it one way or another in a future world. For now, just focus on real life.} said Lucy. Frey agreed with her while once again returning to the real world. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey (New!) Age: 12 Nen: 300,000,000 Hatsu: 2 (5) (New!) Ark: 287th Hunter Exam Nanika Wishes: 1 Physique: 25,000 units (50,000 units) (A/N: 28 chapters in and only now have we started the plot... I hope you guys are in for a long ride. I''m gonna set my goals high for this one. I''m aiming for 69 chapters. Jk, I want about 70-ish. Maybe some more Dark Continent after all the arks over or something like that.) Chapter 108 *3rd Pov* ''If I remember correctly, the Hunter Exam arc starts on January 3rd, 1999. To think this world has such technology before the 21st era. Yet the Naruto world is much older but doesn''t have a sliver of the technology from this place... When I return to the Naruto world, I gotta fix that.'' thought Frey. Lucy interrupted. {It must be because I just woke up, but remember that you stopped time and then left the Naruto world? It gives you the benefit of having no time passed, but you also won''t gain any Chakra... so the years here don''t count for the Naruto world...} said Lucy ''And who''s fault is that for telling me?'' Questioned Frey. Lucy immediately shut her mouth. Frey ignored her. [So, Leorio, let me guess your age.] said Frey. He was planning to achieve a relationship with the group of 3. Well, 5 now, since Killua and Frey had joined. [Stupid kid, I''m-] [You are... 36!] said Frey [... Are you trying to tire me out by making me speak? And I''m only 19! I''m still in my youth!] questioned Leorio while panting slightly.. He almost punched Frey on the head. [Fine then, I won''t talk to you. Gon, do you have any hobbies?] questioned Frey. [Ah! I like fishing, helping Aunty Mito, oh! And, sometimes I like looking at the stars!] said Gon enthusiastically. [Oi, Frey. Why are you acting so strange?] questioned Killua [Strange? Have you met each other before?] questioned the silent Kurapika [Yeah, we are twins. How could you not tell? Oh, I get it! Leorio''s rotting old eyesight must be affecting you!] questioned Frey. He dodged an incoming punch from Leorio while bringing up his impression of the group. ''Leorio. He strives to be a doctor after witnessing his close friend die from a disease. Melody, someone who can hear a person''s heartbeat, described him, word for word; "You know, you''re very uplifting. You have the nicest heartbeat in this city. It''s warm and gentle." Gon... well, what can I say? He is just a naive kid. He would have died thousands of times over if not for plot armor. Though personally, at the Chimera ant ark, where he started to act cold, he started to become my favorite character. Unfortunately for him, an even better character appeared.'' Evaluated Frey [So...] [This is kinda awkward. C''mon, give me something to talk about...] said Frey [You still haven''t answered my question.] said Killua [My strange attitude? It''s not strange. It''s just how I''ve always been.] said Frey [Hm... "strange".] said Killua, really emphasizing the "strange" part. [Anyways, Gon, Killua, do you want to make a bet?] questioned Frey. He said this after Leorio collapsed from exhaustion and then got back up. [What is it?] questioned Gon and Killua at the same time. [For now, follow me. As for you, stupid Uncle, try your best!] said Frey. Leorio ignored him. Frey started to speed up until he caught up with the current person leading the group, the Examiner. [What is it? If you want to drop out, you should just stay behind. People will eventually come and get you.] he said. [No, not that. Can we go ahead of you?] questioned Frey [Ahead? I''m sure I said to follow me.] said Satotz [Yeah, I''ll just be following your future self who has arrived at the endpoint.] said Frey. {How shameless...} commented Lucy ''Says the person who took over 200 trillion Chakra.'' Thought Frey while rolling his eyes. [But you need to follow the present me.] he said [But you will eventually get there. How ''bout this. I have a coin here.] said Frey while pulling out a coin from his pocket. [If it''s heads, let me and my friends go beyond. If it''s tails, then my friends and I will resign this test. What do you say?] questioned Frey with a cat smile. ''I''ll never get rid of these kids... might as well.'' He thought [Alright then. But pass it here. I want a thorough inspection.] said Satotz. Frey handed it to him. After a minute of inspection, he handed it back. [Alright then, flip it. I''ll keep my word.] he said. Frey nodded while flipping it forward. By the time it fell, he was directly under it. ''Quite a smart one, predicting the amount of power needed.'' Thought Satotz with a slightly raised eye. [Well, what do you think it will be?] questioned Frey [It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you say I would flip it?] questioned Satotz [Really? Your brain must be decaying.] said Frey while handing the coin. It was heads. Satotz flipped it. As he was predicting which angle it would be, Frey, without hiding it, used his Nen to form an arm, and forcefully flip it to heads. [Well, looks like its heads.] said Frey. Satotz looked at him with a shocked expression. ''He can use Nen at that young age?! And what was that arm? How much effort was needed to form that?'' Thought Satotz with seriously wide eyes. So wide that Frey thought his eyes would fall if he opened them any more than that. [We will wait there until every participant that is here has passed us. At that point, I will count from 3, and then we will race to the top. Whoever wins will be able to use my bank account.] said Frey. Gon didn''t understand why he would want to use Frey''s bank account, but Killua did. [Seriously?! You are gonna let the winner use it?!] Questioned Killua in excitement. [What''s so special about it?] questioned Gon innocently. [He has over a billion Jenny in there!] said Killua. Gon immediately opened his mouth wide. [What if you win then?] questioned Gon [If I win... Well, I''m not sure, but I better hurry up thinking, because I will need to claim it soon.] said Frey. This was indirectly saying he would win. [As if.] said Killua with a scoff as the three stopped right at the first step. Satotz finally caught up with the three and heard their entire bet. ''They are actually proceeding with it? What a sly brat. He wants to compete with 2 ordinary humans, with him being able to use Nen.'' Thought Satotz internally. His opinion of Frey lowered. But, after hearing the reward, his impression of Frey rose by a slight amount. All of this viewed by Frey on one of his system functions. [Ah, I got it!] said Frey after all the people still running had passed them. [Alright then...] said Frey. All three of them lined up. [3... 2... 1... start!] ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Age: 12 Nen: 300,000,000 Hatsu: 2 (5) Ark: 287th Hunter Exam Stand: Emperors Realm Physique: 25,000 units (50,000 units) (A/N: Frey & Killua are born on July 7th. As stated at the start of the chapter, it''s January 3rd, 1999. He will turn 13 on July 7th. He will become 14 in the Chimera ant arc, which is from the 27th of March to August 7th, 2000.) Chapter 109 *3rd Pov* [3... 2... 1... Start!] The three immediately dash up the stairs, with Frey taking the lead. He was leaping between every 5 steps, easily catching up to everyone else, and surpassing Satotz. Killua and Gon were going 3 steps at every leap, not that much behind. When they reached the halfway point, Frey spoke. [Should I give you a handicap? I''ll stop right here for 5 seconds.] said Frey. He stopped, waited 5 seconds, and started running again. By the time he caught up with them, they could see the end. Frey exceeds the two by 2 steps, earning him the win. [And it''s my win!] said Frey. He didn''t have the slightest hint of exhaustion. Meanwhile, Gon and Killua were panting. [No fair... If I knew you were this good... I would have never... betted against you...] mumbled Gon. ''Mumbling? I don''t think that''s part of Gon''s character... Must be a butterfly effect.'' Thought Frey. Little did he know that he was catching up to something bigger. Much, much bigger. [So, now you two owe me favors. You better pay them up soon.] said Frey calmly. [Fine...] said Killua. By the time Gon and Killua had recovered, Satotz and the group behind him caught up to Frey. Satotz looked behind him. There were a few people nearly there. [Well then, let us begin the second part of the first phase..] said Satotz. A huge door blocked the stairs leading up, and the entrance to the second test, of the first phase. [Likewise to the first part, you will follow me again. However, this time, different sort of creatures will appear and try to trick you. If you do get tricked, you will die.] said Satotz. As he was about to begin the test, 2 "people" appeared. [Stop! Whatever you do, don''t follow him! He is an imposter! This is the real Sa-] said one of these "people". [Oh shut up. Your annoying.] said Frey. He reached from his pant pocket, pulled up a revolver, and shot them. After they died, it revealed a monkey-like form. The revolver was a modified version of the fused sword he had made, which morphed into a different form. In this case, a Revolver. Everyone started to follow them, with a few being lost in the mist, and some being lured away. Frey made double assurance that Leorio, Kurapika, Gon, and Killua stayed with him, without the whole Hisoka thing. Granted, Hisoka''s obsessed levels still reached the same as the series. [This is where the second phase begins. Now then, I''ll take my leave.] said Satotz. He made a small bow, glanced at Frey, and then disappeared. This just served to excite everyone there at what a hunter could be. Of course, a few people, like Frey and Hisoka, knew this was just Nen being used. In fact, they both saw Satotz just jumping away. Soon, 2 people appeared. As Satotz leaves, the huge gateway in front of all the participants opens. [Will all applicants who passed the First Phase please enter? Welcome. I''m Menchi, the Second Phase examiner. ] said Menchi. She was the chick with blue hair extending upwards. [And I''m Buhara, the other examiner.] said Buhara. He was the fat guy. After a few seconds, a sound was heard. This was the sound of Buhara''s stomach rumbling. [Phase Two will involve... Cooking!] said Menchi [Cooking? Wait, cooking? We''re here to take the Hunter Exam, not become chefs!] said someone. [Thats right. Your challenge for the Second Phase is to produce a dish that will satisfy our palate.] said Menchi, ignoring the person who just spoke. [Why do we have to cook?!] questioned a participant [Heh... hahaha...] many of the participants there started to laugh at this comment. [So, Gourmet Hunters, what are we supposed to make?] questioned a participant. [Buhara.] said Menchi. Buhara stepped forward. [The ingredients that are required is pork. You''re free to use meat from any spiciest of Biska Forest pigs. You must use the cooking facilities here to prepare the pork. And you only pass if we both find it delicious.] said Buhara [And we will evaluate more than just the taste. Don''t underestimate the importance and difficulties of cooking. Got it? When we''ve both eaten our fill, the exam will end. Regardless if you have been tested or not.] said Menchi [Then, the exam''s Second Phase begins now!] said Buhara while smacking his belly. Every participant ignored this and started to run to the forest, with some taking a causal walk. [Alright then, Gon, Kurapika, Leorio, and Killua. I''ve done my research of this place, so I''ll inform you of what''s gonna happen.] said Frey [What''s gonna happen? This''ll be a breeze!] said Leorio. Frey ignored him. [There exist only 1 species of pig in this forest, and that is the "Great Stamp". It is the most ferocious pig in the world.] said Frey. [In the end, it''s just a pig.] said Leorio. [This is way easier than the First Phase.] said Leorio I [Let me explain. The pig itself is over a meter high, and its speed is very fast. You think that is easy? One pig alone is enough for us to clear 3 people. Killua, Leorio, and Kurapika, you guys go get a pig. Gon and I will get another one.] said Frey. Everyone nodded before heading in their own direction. However, they failed, as plot forced all of them to ride down a hill, onto a green land. [Found them.] said Gon [Pigs!] said Leorio. There were at least 5 pigs, munching on bones belonging to meter-class creatures. [Uh... They''re chewing on bones.] said Leorio [They''re carnivores. So duh, they''ll eat bones.] said Frey. One of the pigs spotted them and then screamed. "Everyone" started to run away. The pigs chased the group until they encounter more participants, where they were charged by the pig. [These pigs are crazy!] remarked Leorio ''If this is what you call crazy, I wonder what the Dark Continent Beasts would be to you.'' Thought Frey ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Age: 12 Nen: 300,000,000 Hatsu: 2 (5) Ark: 287th Hunter Exam (Second Phase) Nanika Wishes: 1 Physique: 25,000 units (50,000 units) (A/N: Decided to add the phase part. Probably only going to be used in Hunter exam and Chimera ant. Something like "Chimera Ant (Pre-Meruem)" or "Chimera Ant (Post-Meruem)" Meaning after he was born for the post, and pre meaning before he was born. Not gonna add the (New!) though.) Chapter 110 *3rd Pov* Everyone started to attack the snout of the pig. [You guys are dumb. The snout is the hardest part of a pig. Attack its other areas. Namely, just right before its snout, its forehead.] said Frey. He showed the group where to strike, and killed the pig in one hit. [So the pigs evolved strong noses in order to protect their soft foreheads.] said Kurapika. By the time everyone came back, every single person was holding a pig. [Oh my. They caught a lot. They must have encountered a herd.] said Menchi Everyone immediately started to grill the pig, turning it round and round. The first person to finish was the very person who got ignored and insulted the Gourmet Hunters. [Okay, its time to evaluate.] said Menchi [Taste testing.] said Menchi. Buhara didn''t hold back and started munching on the pig. [Yummy!] said Buhara while passing the applicant. [Fail. It''s overcooked. The tough texture ruins the flavor of the meat.] said Menchi [What? You haven''t even tried it!] said the participant. [It''s plain as day!] said Menchi. A new participant came in. It was the ninja. [Okay... Dive in!] said Hanzo. The ninja. Once again, Menchi failed, while Buhara passed. [Huh? Why?] questioned Hanzo [Charred on the outside, uncooked inside. Your fire was too strong.] said Menchi The following participants continued to get the same results. [No one''s passed yet...] said Leorio [And Menchi hasn''t even taken a bite...] added Kurapika. [Hey! Cant anyone out there satisfy me?] said Menchi. Leorio, Gon, and Kurapika started to talk while Frey brought out his dish. It wasn''t a pig, but actually multiple. [A stuffed pig, along with a few side dishes, made with a combination of pig parts, as well as a sauce.] said Menchi, assessing the dish. [This is worthy of me testing it.] said Menchi. Menchi, along with Buhara, tasted it. [Pass!] said Menchi, clearly glad at how good the food is. [Fail.] said Buhara. [Huh? Why are you failing him?] questioned Menchi [There wasn''t enough...] said Buhara. Frey sighed while walking away. He ended up bringing another 2 dishes, both of them were the same. However, a larger portion was handed to Buhara. [What are you doing? Your turn was over.] said Menchi [I never said I was done handing in everything though. I still have 3 other plates left.] said Frey, pointing at his kitchen table. In the end, Menchi and Buhara passed him. [Is there really only going to be one person that can actually cook something good, that also looks good?] questioned Menchi [Me too. Thus, we''re finished here! Besides applicant #406, everyone fails!] said Menchi In the distance... ''As I expected, she''s lapsed back into her old bad habits.'' Thought Satotz. He pulled out his phone and called someone. Soon, an airship appeared. And out from it, a person jumped out. Before this, Menchi started explaining to everyone what was needed to succeed, and that it didn''t matter what kind of hunter you were. Oh, there was also that guy who got hit over 10 meters away, onto a pillar. They landed directly in the path leading to the big mansion. [That is to say, having only 1 person pass, is a little too little. [The chairman of the Selection Committee. He''s in charge of the Hunter Exam...] said Menchi [Also the person who basically is the boss of the Hunter Association, Chairman Netero.] added Frey [Well, I work behind the scenes. I only take action when there''s an issue, like now. So, Menchi, you failed nearly all the applicants because you disapproved of their reluctance to try new things?] questioned Netero [In other words, you''re aware that this exam was unacceptable.] said Netero [Yes sir, when cooking is involved, I lose control. I''m unqualified to be an examiner. I will resign as an examiner, so please redo the Second Phase! But still, let #406 pass. If he can pass this, I''m sure he can pass the second Second Phase.] said Menchi [But it would be difficult to find another examiner on such short notice. Very well. How about this? I''d like #406 to become the examiner. You will help him setting everything in order. But, you must also participate, as well as #406 in the new test that he proposes. Is that acceptable?] said Netero [Leaving the job of an examiner in a child''s hands? He doesn''t even know "that"?] whispered Menchi. She was referring to Nen. Frey leaked out a little bit of his Ren, causing her, Buhara''s, and Netero''s eyes to wander to Frey. After they saw the Nen coming off Frey, Menchi stopped. ["That"? What is that supposed to mean?] questioned someone [Fine then. #406, come here.] said Menchi. Frey looked at her before ignoring her. [Sorry, I''m the new examiner. Alright, everyone follow me. We are going to continue the theme of cooking and make Boiled Eggs. Follow me to Mt. Split-in-half through the chairman''s airship.] said Frey. He glanced at Netero, who only looked at Frey curiously before nodding. ''What an interesting kid... I wonder what is going to be in store for me...'' thought Netero. Everyone bordered the airship and rode to Mt. Split-in-half. Meanwhile, Frey was called to Netero''s office... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Age: 12 Nen: 300,000,000 Hatsu: 2 (5) Ark: 287th Hunter Exam (Second Phase) Stand: Emperors Realm Physique: 25,000 units (50,000 units) Chapter 111 *3rd Pov* Meanwhile, Frey was called to Netero''s office... He knocked on the door thrice before walking inside and taking the gestured seat. [Welcome to my temporary office, Frey.] said Netero. Frey only nodded. [Not much of a speaker, eh?] questioned Netero. [No, not much.] answered Frey. [Alrighty then, I''ll get straight to the point. I would like to directly pass you and give you 1 star.] said Netero. [And the catch is that I become your slave?] questioned Frey mockingly. [Ho ho ho, not quite. In return, I would like you to be my second assistant.] said Netero [Assistant? I''m afraid I''m not catching on.] said Frey. He had read in a book inside the HxH world that a chairman can only have 1 assistant. In this case, it was Beans. [It looks like you are quite knowledgeable. I guess the saying; "Knowledge comes with age" doesn''t apply with you.] remarked Netero [Get to the point.] said Frey. [I will. There is no need to be impatient. What I mean for you to be my second assistant, is for you to be my assassin trump card. Well, maybe not quite a trump card, but at least a person who makes my life easier from time to time.] said Netero with a cold glint in his eyes. Frey opened his mouth but nothing came out. He was planning to reveal his status as a Zoldyck but remembered that he isn''t one anymore. [I''ll have to decline. However, that doesn''t make it nonnegotiable.] said Frey [And what do you have to offer?] questioned Netero. [Just give me my hunters Licence, and I will do you one request, regardless of what it is.] said Frey while holding up a finger. [I''m afraid the things that I want are things you cant achieve.] said Netero after a small daze. [Something that I cant achieve? So, is it something to do with the Dark Continent?] questioned Frey. Netero immediately sharpened his gaze while dismissing the only other person in the room, Beans. [What I indeed yearn for is the dark continent. But what can your measly strength do?] questioned Netero [It isn''t about my strength. It''s about my capabilities. But first, at least tell me what you need from the Dark Continent. Who knows? Maybe I might just have it.] said Frey. He had semi-predicted this situation back when he was on the Dark Continent, so he took thousands of Nitro Rice. The rice increases the longevity, or lifespan of a person. [I''m not one to fuss about old age. What''s meant to be is what''s meant to be. However, there is a specific item I need from there. I left it there long ago, and now, I need to retrieve it.] said Netero [You are claiming to have gone to the Dark Continent?] questioned Frey with surprise. [Yes, I have. However, I have sealed my own memories of the place. So, I have no recollection of the Dark Continent. Plus, I''m much weaker than my prime self. Even if I wanted to diffuse the seal, I can''t anymore. And I don''t think there is anyone strong enough to help me unseal it... Why am I explaining this to a kid?] Stated Netero, questioning himself softly on the last bit. [Why indeed?] questioned Frey. It was quite simple really. It was his Stand''s passive effect. How would it be called Emperor''s Domain if it doesn''t have some kind of "Emperor''s Domain". Frey was confused by the fact that the stand was named after a passive ability, and not an active one. [How ''bout this. Give me my licenses, and I will unseal your memories.] said Frey. Without waiting for Netero to answer, Frey shot a beam of Nen that struck Netero''s head and released the seal. [There. However, I have put a restriction. You are allowed to get whatever you need to get, however, if you don''t manage to get it within 6 months, you will be automatically returned back here. I have restored you to your prime with the help of Nitro Rice, and have enhanced your Hatsu with a bit of mine. Just give me the word, and I will send you off.] said Frey. The now young Netero looked at the boy with slight shock and amazement at how quickly that was done. [I have set it so that your power-ups will last only 6 months, so you won''t be able to abuse them. And if you somehow get into a definite death situation, seconds before you actually die, you will be teleported back.] explained Frey. Finally, he stopped. Netero called Beans in. [Beans. Make a 1 star Hunter Licence for Frey. As for the person who is going to govern the second examination, leave that to Menchi and Buhara.] said Netero, somehow hiding his youthful appearance. [Also, I will be gone for a while. I''ll promote you to Acting Chairman for the next 6 months. Dismissed.] said Netero in an authoritative tone, before nodding to Frey. Beans bowed and left, and soon after, Netero disappeared. Frey walked out of the room, followed beans, and got his license before walking to Killua and the group. He explained the situation, with a bunch of lies mixed in. [So you convinced the chairman to give you a hunter''s license, and take a vacation, is what you are saying?] relayed Killua. Frey nodded. [So then what is the point of staying here?] questioned Kurapika. [To just tell you. I''m leaving now, and Menchi will be taking over.] said Frey [Also, don''t try looking for me, because if you do, you will end up not finding me. Just focus on what you need to do, and you will find me. Alright, goodbye!] said Frey. He walked up to one of the exit doors, opened it, and jumped out while closing it. Keep in mind they were in the air. [Is... he gonna survive?] questioned Leorio [He did that with me, except double the height before. Plus, if that old man can do it, then why can''t he?] said Killua. Leorio only rolled his eyes... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Name: Frey Age: 12 Nen: 300,000,000 Hatsu: 2 (5) Ark: 287th Hunter Exam (Second Phase) Nanika Wishes: 1 Stand: Emperors Realm Physique: 25,000 units (50,000 units) Chapter 112 *3rd Pov* -With Frey- *Woosh! *Boom! Frey''s small body collided with the air, and finally landed on the ground with a "Big Bang". ''Now then, from here, I guess I can go to where ever I want to. Though, was it wise to send that old man to the Dark Continent?'' Frey found himself doubting himself. The way he managed to teleport Netero to the Dark Continent was by using his Limitless Outburst ability. The limitation in this case, to have to see the element they want to use, was all around them. Space. Frey made a "Punch" with his finger, and directly teleported Netero. Of course, he didn''t put much energy, just barely able to reach a safe area where he can get used to the surrounding Nen. In total, the teleportation took a quarter of Freys Nen. {I would advise against doing anything.} Lucy said ''Why''s that?'' questioned Frey as he began walking outside the forest. {Well, let me reword it. I would advise not going to any place. Rather, you should just slowly lift the seals on your Nen. By methods known to me only, I have found that you can remove a limitation, and use another of your Stand Abilities.} said Lucy ''Stand abilities? Do you mean my Hatsu''s?'' Questioned Frey {No, I meant what I said. Currently, besides the abilities of Emperors Realm, all other abilities that were merged into Emperors Realm have been sealed. Frozen time, Kinetic control, so on, so forth. If you focused on using your Nen to unlock your Stand abilities, I think you could unlock 1 ability, and by the time you are done, you can head to Heaven''s Arena, with your Nen at full capacity. But you can risk it and unlock 2 abilities, but have no Nen by the time the Heaven''s Arena ark appears.} Explained Lucy ''Then I''ll do as you say. As for the ability, I''ll do time. It will be a useful combination if I paired it up with Limitless outburst. If I remember, I have to have seen an element from the previous hour to use it in my punches. I can copy time since time is technically everywhere, but nowhere at the same time. Unlike space, which is everywhere, Time can only be found in places with a different Time speed, be it faster or slower.'' Thought Frey to himself. He walked into a nearby cave and started to direct his Nen to his Stand. However, as he was about to get the Time Stop ability, something happened. ''Lucy, what is this... blood-like thing?'' Questioned Frey. He saw a red-black liquid interfering with his breakthrough. {This is what is called a "bottle cap" as some call it. Basically, it''s like those cultivation stories about bottlenecks. This is what it basically is. Don''t worry, this was within my calculations. Just bombard your energy with it, and it will naturally disperse.] said Lucy. Frey caught a hint of her lying but ignored it. Frey did as instructed, and bombarded the "thing" with his energy. After a period of time, he dispersed the energy and achieved his time-stop ability. However, in the end, the "bottleneck" still ended up draining over half his energy. So, the maximum amount of "seconds" he can stop time is 2 seconds. That might not seem like much, but 2 seconds is all that is needed to land a swift blow. ''Alrighty then, I''ll stop time.'' Thought Frey. He summoned his Stand, which immediately yelled; "The World!". Everything within sight, even the very Nen surrounding Frey in a 5-meter radius, stopped moving. With Emperors Realm, Frey got him to count the number of seconds. After time resumed, Emperors Realm inscribed on the wall: 2.21 seconds. Frey stopped time once again. 2.22 seconds. You might be thinking: "It raises 0.01 seconds per time stop? Easy, just stop time a hundred or so times, and Frey will achieve the next second." Well, your thinking about something completely different. Dio himself could only achieve 9 seconds after finally healing his wound. And even then, he could only stop time about every minute, before being able to use it again. Frey didn''t apply to that. Even with Emperors Realm, and all his buffs, he can barely do 10 time stops a day. Normally, if Frey just got Time Stop, he would only be able to stop time once a day. ''Well, I better start getting to Heaven''s Arena. Lucy, how long has it been?'' questioned Frey {It''s been nearly 41 days. Meaning, the end of the Zoldyck family ark is tomorrow, and the start of the Heavens Arena ark is in 2 days.} explained Lucy ''And you said I could recover my energy... oh well.'' Thought Frey. He took out the last bottle of his S2 potion and took a little sip. ''Even though it''s just a sip, it gave me back 25% of my energy. As expected.'' Thought Frey. He walked out of the cave slowly while viewing the sun. ''It''s been a while since I''ve embraced the sun.'' Thought Frey. The next day, Frey arrived at Heaven''s arena and went to the counter. [Hello little boy, what brings you here?] questioned the receptionist. [I''m here to sign up.] said Frey [Of course! What might your name be?] she questioned. She wasn''t surprised. After all, 6 years ago 2 kids at the age of 6 came here and went above the 100th floor in just above the day. [Frey.] said Frey [Frey... have you happened to register here before?] she questioned [Yeah, around 6 years ago.] said Frey [.. Might I ask.. how old are you?] questioned the receptionist with a hint of fear. The receptionist stopped responding briefly, before talking to Frey again. [All righty then... Since you have missed your assigned date from back then, you will have to get a new ID. You will also need to start back on the first floor.] said the receptionist. She grabbed a card that was hidden behind the counter, and gave it to Frey. [Here it is. Because you have been here, it took less time to get. You are participant 6969.] she said while handing a tag to Frey. In response, he put it in his pocket while walking to the arena warmup area. As Frey sat down, a few people were talking about him. [Hey, why is there a brat here?] questioned one to the other [Not sure... maybe he is here to fight? I mean, you know what happened 6 years ago, right?] questioned the other. [C''mon big bro, you see if he has any nuts!] said on to a much larger man. He scoffed at the duo''s "fantasy''s", and walked up to Frey, trying to be as menacing as possible, but majorly failing, and looking like an idiot. [Whats a little brat like you doing here?] the big guy questioned ... By the end of the day, Frey had climbed back up to the 100th floor and got a room. He slept. And then woke up the next morning. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Status: Name: Frey Age: 12 Nen: 300,000,000 Hatsu: 2 (5) Ark: 287th Hunter Exam (Second Phase) Stand: Emperors Realm Physique: 25,000 units (50,000 units) Chapter 113 *3rd Pov* Frey does the usual walks back to the ground floor. (A/N: "The usual" meaning using the toilet, brushing his teeth, having a shower, etc.) Finally, he waits for the next couple hours, sitting on a seat while on his phone trying to find good mobile games. For the next 6 hours, he failed. So, he decided to quit that and instead started to train his Stand by stopping time. In the end. He has to take breaks in between. But he managed to pull out another millisecond. ''I need to stop time 10 times to get 1 millisecond. If I want a full second, then I need to stop time 100 times. I''ve already stopped time 7 times today, and I''m already tired. I''ll save the other 3 time stops as an emergency. I guess I''ll use them at 11:50 if I don''t get to use them today.'' Calculated Frey. He wasn''t so stupid as to use all his time stops. The whole reason why he even has time stop is to help him. He is only stopping time consecutively because he wants to increase this time stop duration. It''s like having 100 apples. What''s the point if they are all rotten? They are worthless. The same applies to time stop. ''What''s the point of time stop if I can only stop time for 2 seconds? I might as well use it to only get a breath of fresh air. But then again, it will be quite useful when I''m in the Dragon Ball world, where even a millisecond is useful. That could be seen with hits time stop ability. Still, it''s quite useless in this world, unless I''m fighting SS-class experts.'' Is what Frey thought. Finally, after just some small talk with Lucy, Frey spotted Gon and Killua, and they too saw him. Frey calmly walks to them and greets them. [Yo. It''s been a while, guys!] said Frey [Frey?! You are still alive?] said Gon in a surprised voice. Frey understood his confusion, as he literally jumped out of a flying vehicle. However, he didn''t know about the detail with Killua explaining he can do that after he jumped off. [Apparently.] answered Frey in a slightly mocking voice. ''I''m right in front of you, what do you think?'' [C''mon, don''t be that guy.] said Killua while punching Frey''s shoulder. [You mean that guy?] questioned Frey before pointing to someone. Killua glared at him. [Calm down. Anyways, you did what I said, and found me. Well... not entirely.] said Frey [I arrived here just yesterday and limiting my strength, I was able to go to the 135th floor. Obviously, using the measly money to buy a drink on the way.] said Frey. That earned him a small laugh from Killua. [Yeah... I remember those days when we used our few Jenny on a drink..] said Killua [Drink? 135th floor?] questioned Gon [Yeah, we have been here before.] said Killua [Really? Then I need to quickly catch up... what floor are you guys on?] questioned Gon. [It''s complicated. Basically, because Killua hasn''t been here for a while, he needs to start back on the ground floor. So, you guys need to climb back up. Once you are in the 100''s, you get your own room.] said Frey. He waved the two before going back to the elevator, and back into his room. Once he sat down on his bed, he thought to himself. ''Am I stupid? Why did I wait for 6 plus hours on a seat just to greet them?'' Thus, Frey decided to start challenging the floors again. By the end of the day, he was on the same floor as Gon and Killua, the 200th floor. Somehow. As the three were entering the hallway, they were stopped. By... Wing. Hisoka''s Ren didn''t even come in before they were stopped by Wing. ''Also, isn''t this too early?'' Questioned Frey. Either way, they were still dragged to Wing''s house. Basically, he explained what Nen is, and not the fake version, since that didn''t even happen. [So, I will inject my Hatsu into you to forcefully open your Aura Nodes.] said Wing [Unfortunately, I don''t have 3 hands, so, one of you will be last.] said Wing [Does it really matter? I already have Nen, so there is no need for you to awaken my nodes.] said Frey while making a visible conjugation of a Nen chain. Even Gon and Killua could see it. Unsuspected by Frey, a person in that room had used God Qi. A message was sent to someone else. [Well then, even better. Gon, Killua, both of you prepare yourself.] said Wing. He tucked in his shirt, before touching both of their backs. A Ren was released, and following up that, was a burst of Nen from the two kids. Wing quickly started telling both of them to control their aura''s while Frey just watched silently. He had an odd feeling about what was happening. A danger sense of sorts. Frey witnessed the plot of the awakening of Nen and continued to observe. By the time Gon and Killua had controlled their aura and manifested their Ten, they started to leave. By themselves. Gon, Killua, and Frey all walked, without speaking. [So, this is what you were hiding?] Killua was the first to raise a conversation. [Yeah.] Frey gave a simple answer. [I can see why you would want to hide it. Not even people on the dark web know of Nen.] said Killua [Thats true. However, you shouldn''t trust technology all that much.] Frey asserted. He knew that the network in Kukuroo mountain was monitored 24/7 by a group of people. Whenever Killua or Frey used to use the technology there, vital information such as Nen was concealed into glitched text. As Frey and co were walking past an alleyway, Frey caught a small silver glint out of the corner of his eye. Checking it out quickly with his stand, Frey saw a similar portal as to when he was forcefully teleported into the Hunter x Hunter world. Frey held his suspicions. [Oh, I almost forgot!] said Gon. He stopped walking. [There was a shortcut. Follow me!] said Gon. They were directly led to the alleyway that Frey had just scouted out with Emperors Realm. They ended up walking into a dead end. An evil aura slowly leaked from Gon as his voice changed. Killua''s Nen was invaded by this evil aura. It instantly killed him. Frey didn''t have a change of expression, as he carefully guarded his Nen away from this aura. A bead of sweat ran down his face. [Possessor of the All-suiting soul physique, this is your time to die!] said Gon, now completely transformed into a pitch-black -with wisps of red floating by- figure. Frey''s body was instantly frozen, and he couldn''t move at all. This applied to all of his powers as well. A jab was sent through Frey''s heart, which instantly exploded into a hole the size of his heart. Frey no longer had a heart. Soon, he fell to the ground with a thud. [Now that that''s done, I can take care of that pesky god.] said the figure. He gradually disappeared, with no signs of anything happening there. Both Frey''s and Killua''s bodies were rapidly being sent to the core of the Hunter x Hunter world. Meanwhile, within Frey''s mind-library, everything was collapsing. Unlike his body, his soul was still able to stay alive for a little bit longer. However, even that had a limit, as cracks started to form from the outside of the library. ''Lucy, assess the situation.'' ____________________ Don''t feel like putting the status here anymore. Also, I''ve mentioned this too many times for my good, I''ve lost motivation for this story, really for all stories I currently have stockpiled up. I''ll try and stretch it maybe 15 chapters, but that''s really pushing my limit already. Also, I''m giving out a shitty ending. Possibly. Of course, they aren''t gonna be shitty, ~750-word chapters. This one itself already surpasses 1350 words, but don''t expect that many past 1000. Chapter 83 *3rd Pov* Going through a multi-coloured tunnel, Alex and Kaguya appeared in the exact place that they had left previously, the ruins of the house they had built. Well, more like Alex built. Before they could talk though, Alex was overwhelmed with even more Chakra. You see those 66 years spent in the Attack on titan world counted to his Chakra. He obtained those 66 years there, at the time he had attained Chakra, and could control it fluently. Now, he had returned, and gained that, along with his previous chakra, along with an additional 5 years worth. Why 5 years? ''Lucy, explain.'' Thought Alex {The time between worlds differs. For example, you spent 66 years in the Attack on titan world. However, it has been 66 months here. So, in reality, only 5.5 years passed. As for your body, you have returned to the one that was residing here, and when, or if you return to the Attack on titan world, you will return to that body. All previous experiences in the Attack on Titan body was transferred here, hence the reason why you got 213 trillion Chakra all of a sudden. What this means, is that now you are back to the body of an 18 year old, which aged 5 years, meaning your body age is currently 23. Nearly 24 though.} explained Lucy ''Well... that''s certainly something. Alright, let me view my status. I haven''t seen the Naruto world status in quite a while.'' Thought Alex. (A/N: The following status is a copy-paste of chapter 49''s status, plus the status of AoT. Adding to that, this status will appear at the bottom again. Also, the changes in the status, for example, the no "God Magic" or "God Ki" will be explained at the bottom of the chapter.) _________________________________ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha (New!) Age: 23 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal (New!) Existence limiter: 75% (New!) Stands: Emperors Realm (New!) Titan: Coordinated Titan Technique(s) : 34 million Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity: All Stored Stolen Chakra: (Null) (New!) SP: 1,000,000,000 (1 billion SP) _________________________________ ''Well, it certainly brings back memories. Anyway, I have to stop acting like an old man. Only 5 and a half, well nearly a half years have passed, not 66 years.'' Thought Alex. What he didn''t know, was that he never acted like an old man. Alex let out an outburst of chakra, displaying his full 100 Quin, 263 trillion Chakra, along with activating his eyes, truth seeker balls, and stand. However, he made the chakra a healing type, so whatever was in it was actually healing, instead of being oppressed. [You are right. It is nice to finally do it. However, our time in that world was well spent. The regeneration and creation capabilities of the titans are impressive for sure.] said Kaguya while also stretching. [You should have said that 60 years ago. Maybe then, it would mean something to my heart. But, I guess not.] said Alex. Immediately, someone emerged in front of him, along with dozens of people with masks on. [Identify yourself, intruder!] screamed out the women [Really?~ I''ve only been gone for 5 years, and this is how you treat me?~ I guess my famous name, the "Red-eyed killer" is for granted.] said Alex while activating his Sharingan. You see, his Sharingan is white and black, yet he is called the red-eyed killer, simply for the fact that whenever he activates his Sharingan, he uses a reverse illusion to make it look red. He had done this so much that whenever he did activate his Sharingan, with pure instincts, he would do it. So, the big b.r.e.a.s.t, obviously angry women with a diamond mark on her head, could only see a blood-red three tomoe Sharingan, and not a black and white one. (A/N: You don''t know how much time it took me to find the chapter where I mentioned this nickname, just for confirmation. And DONT YOU DARE F.U.C.K.I.N.G ASK. Anyways, proceeding on...) [NAME!] screamed out Tsunade, not understanding the nickname [Wow, I really must have lost my popularity during these 5 years. Alex Uchiha, got it?] questioned Alex. Immediately, Tsunade adopted a sad, yet angry face. [The Uchiha''s are all dead, and in fact, Alex Uchiha died 5 years ago. Stop lying!] said Tsunade. Immediately, an abrupt killing intent erupted from within Alex''s body, unleashing itself upon everyone there. [Who did it..?] questioned Alex. Tsunade was terrified and had already fallen on her b.u.t.t, without resistance. All the Ambu were in the same situation. (A/N: This is a line from the most recent chapter, I think it is like chapter 35 or something? Anyway, since I had read this line just this morning, I''m lucky to know that I have information about where it is, so I don''t have anything to complain about. Ok, after finding the line, I found it was chapter 36. I was close enough.) "Alex, timeline things cant change so simply. For example, if you were to intervene and kill Kakashi, yes, the timeline will change, and Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura will have a change in their Sensei. Other than that, nothing will stop fate from making Kakashi the team leader. If you teleport him to a planet a few universes away, there are 2 things that will happen. 1st, which is the most likely, Hagoromo will appear and teleport him back. The second is that he will receive some BS power and be able to teleport back with Kamui." The memory of Lucy saying this came from Alex''s mind. However, he knew already that he had killed Madara- ''I haven''t killed Nagato... I made Black Zetsu no more, however, a scar was already embedded. Obito is still on the move, Nagato is still under Obito''s control, and with me gone, they could have speeded up their plans. Most likely, Nagato is already dead, with Madara already revived. Wait, then the war should have started by now since Naruto is 17. The war ends on the day of his 18th birthday, October the 10th. [Oi, Tsunade. Whats the date?] questioned Alex [T-the 7th of October...] she said. An even bigger killing intent leaked from Alex. ''There is one more day until the war begins... and three more days until Naruto''s birthday...'' thought Alex. Immediately, he retracted his killing intent. He appeared right in front of Tsunade and looked into her eyes. [Do you see my eyes? I''m an Uchiha.] said Alex. Tsunade looked at the eyes, and looked shocked. [Wait, you really are...] said Tsunade in shock. Before she could even request Alex''s help in the war, he already interrupted. [I''m already participating in the war. Tell me, is Naruto and Sasuke also dead?] questioned Alex. She shook her head. ''That''s fate. They shouldn''t of died, even without their plot-armour.'' Thought Alex ''Madara... I still haven''t repaid you for ra*ing my mother, have I?'' Questioned Alex {Bitch-ass, that was an illusion for gods sake.} said Lucy ''Shut the f.u.c.k up, LUCY. That probably happened in one parallel timeline. Ill avenge the version of me in that timeline.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha (New!) Age: 23 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal (New!) Existence limiter: 75% (New!) Titan: Coordinated Titan (New!) God Chakra: 100 Quintillion, 267 trillion Technique(s) : 34 million Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity: All Stored Stolen Chakra: (Null) (New!) SP: 1,000,000,000 (1 billion SP) (A/N: Alright, explanation time! Ill start with the top of the status to the bottom, in paragraphs to make it easier. Firstly, age. Its simple, if you had a brain. The 66 years in AoT is 66 months in Naruto world. However, this doesn''t apply to every world, as 1 month in the Naruto world could be 1 year in the DBS world. However, for plot convenience, it will always remain the same, more or less. Secondly, Existence limiter, stands and titan. They have been added from AoT status. The stand ability will be explained later, and like mentioned before, it already has an ability, along with another ability that Alex could add from chapter 49. Around that. Titan(s) has simply been turned into titan. And existence limiter is the same. Lastly, you might of have been confused about the chakra part, so Ill explain. When Alex ages a year, yet doesn''t get chakra, this is counted, until he finally gets chakra, in which he will get all of it. In Alex''s case in the AoT world, he was 9 when he didn''t have chakra, and had chakra at 16. Meaning, he had 7 years worth of chakra stored up, except it is 21 trillion Chakra. Alex lived a total of 66 years, however his body was 9 at the start, and those previous 9 years didn''t count, thus the 66 years. Now 66 x 3 = 198. With this, he returns to the Naruto world, in which 5 years has passed, not 66. So, you do 5 x 3 = 15, and then add the results, which is 213. However, we aren''t done yet. In the first world, Alex had a total of 200 Quin, 54 trillion Chakra. So, adding the 213 and 54 = 267. Thus, he gets an extra 267 trillion, along with his 200 Quin chakra. Also, the existence limiter can easily be overcome, but has to be overcome in small percentages to actually able to work, thus the sudden increase from 50% to 75%, as every attempt to remove a limit in the AoT world stacked, until he arrived in the Naruto world, where he could actually unleash the limiter. He still has some stockpiled, but it wont increase any time soon. Well, that is it for the explanation. Make sure to subscribe, leave a like, and share this video- jk, I''m not a YouTuber. And I wish I would never become one. Anyways, peace. Chapter 84 *3rd Pov* Immediately using the map, Alex finds Naruto and Sasuke''s location. They were moving quite fast where the statues of Madara and Hashirama were. They appeared to be sparring. Immediately, Alex started to fly at full speed towards them, with Kaguya behind. They arrive, and carefully observe the two fighting. Sasuke had a 9 tomoe Rinnegan in both eyes, while Naruto had a Sun and Moon mark on both palms with several truth-seeker balls behind him. Just as the two would exchange a punch, Alex teleported in front of them and stopped both of them. Looking up, they found Alex. [So? What''s the occasion?] questioned Alex. They both immediately powered down and hugged him. [We were doing a few final check-ups for the upcoming war.] said Sasuke [Didnt you say you would be gone far past our lifespans? Why are you here?] questioned Naruto [Yeah, about that, I''m now over 60 years old. You see, the place I was at, 66 years has passed. But 66 months have passed here. So good for you.] Alex said with a smile. Immediately, his face turned into that of a battle-maniac. [However... you must let me kill Madara and Obito...] said Alex. They both understood his rage and nodded. Behind Alex, Kaguya appeared, making Naruto and Sasuke become alert. [Do you still not remember?] questioned Alex while hitting them both on the head. [They are trying to unseal air. That is it. Well, I guess that''s what Black Zetsu wants. Now, Madara is going to get the 10 tails power instead and launch the Infinite Tsukuyomi. However, Naruto and Sasuke, you should be able to resist the effects. But that won''t happen, as he won''t live far enough for that to happen.] said Alex in a cold voice. [Anyways, let''s catch up! Tell me what I''ve missed!] said Alex, making several chairs with a table, that they all sat one, along with a Sakura who was suddenly teleported, and they rose above the clouds. [Uncle Alex!] said Sakura while hugging him. [I don''t want a hug from a flat-board.] said Alex while moving the heart-broken Sakura back to her seat. Kaguya stared down at her c.h.e.s.t and put her hands. It was the same, or even more flatter, making Kaguya in a bad mood. [Kaguya''s an exception though, as she is strong.] said Alex, immediately lightening the mood around Kaguya [Can you tell us about your adventures?] questioned Sasuke [Thats classified by me, myself and I. However, the seats and table are a part of the powers I got there. The material is probably one that you couldn''t break, even with all your strength.] said Alex. Naruto immediately went full power and smashed his hand on the table. However, instead of it even leaving a scratch, his hand was blown to bits. [I could just create it back.] said Naruto [No, this material has special effects, making it impossible for you to regenerate unless I say so. Plus, your sun seal was damaged, meaning you couldn''t make the hand. So it''s either Sasuke using the Naraka path, or it''s me.] explained Alex. Sasuke nodded at that explanation. [Anyways, this talk is boring. Go do something else while I revive the Uchiha.] said Alex as the table and chairs suddenly disappear. However, no one fell. [So you mastered the air steps to this degree, huh. But I''m still going to say it, you are dumb. Especially Naruto.] said Alex. He brought out his truth seeker balls and made a platform. The truth-seeker ball took no chakra to maintain, but took chakra from the surroundings to maintain itself. At least for Alex. [This is an even more secure platform than the technique I showed you. And you are very well capable of that.] said Alex. Immediately, he placed a Chakra distribution seal on the three, making them fall. On the back of the seal was an emergency teleportation, in the case they cant survive. Alex and Kaguya stopped flying and used their bodies to make an arrow-like figure, to fasten their pace towards the ground. They reached the ground much faster than the trio, and quickly recovered, looking at the 3 black parachutes, obviously made by Naruto with the Truth Seeker orbs. [Well then, I''m sure you can manage to move your arm and take off the paper. I''ll be at Konoha.] said Alex. He grabbed Kaguya and teleported to an all too familiar place. His bed. (A/N: PLOT TWIST!! THE BED GRANTS ALL THE OP POWERS TO ALEX, AND THE BED IS THE REAL MC!! Jk.) Walking outside the compound, Alex enters the Uchiha grave area. Alex activates his Rinnegan and uses a mini Shinra Tensei to lift all the bodies above the ground. Luckily, all the bodies were there, however, they all had various injuries. Alex then clapped his hands together while proclaiming; [Outer Path: Mass Rinne-Rebirth!] The dead corpses healed themselves and came back to life. They all woke up around the same time, with their powers restored. Alex didn''t flinch at all, as he has an infinite lifespan, he can continue to use this Jutsu. Right after waking up, Mikoto ran up to and hugged Alex while playing with Kaguya''s hair. [You didn''t have to...] said Mikoto. She knew this was going to happen though. (A/N: Thot mode engaged?) [Stop playing innocent.] said Alex with disappointment on his face. He moved Mikoto in front of him and began to "run" away at a speed a toddler could beat. [Get back here!] said Mikoto as a demon "stand" appeared behind her. Among all the corpses, Itachi was revived, along with Shisui, making Alex confused. [I could get that every Uchiha nearly died, but how about you two? How did you die?] questioned Alex [I overused my Chakra, overused my eyes that I''m nearly-blind, making me die, as I had no chakra at all, not even a little.] said Itachi. He hadn''t regained the light in his eyes. [I did the same. My eyes are gone though, I don''t think I could ever recover my eyes abilities, since well I''m blind now.] said Shisui. Alex clicked his tongue, and summoned his Naraka path, grabbed Shisui by the back of his collar, and showed him down the open mouth of the Naraka path. However, seeing this, Itachi didn''t respond, as he was also shoved in. Unlike Shisui, he wasn''t surprised, and when the two were spit out, their eyes had returned back to normal. [If you want to have your eyes reset again, just tell me, or Sasuke, and we can do it. The reason why Sasuke is because he can use the Rinnegan.] said Alex. Itachi nodded, numb to this, while Shisui adopted a shocked expression. He grabbed Itachi and Alex and made them huddle together. [You know, it''s been a while since we have all been together. How many years? 10? 12?] questioned Shisui while putting up a signature smile. Itachi sighed and smiled as well. Alex looked at the happy expressions of Itachi and Shisui and then added his own happy smile. ''Thank you, guys.'' ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 23 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 75% Stands: Emperors Realm Titan: Coordinated Titan God Chakra: 100 Quintillion, 267 trillion Truth Seeker Ball(s) : 10 Affinity: All Stored Stolen Chakra: (Null) SP: 1,000,000,000 (1 billion SP) Chapter 85 *3rd Pov* [Alright then, it''s time for me to go. I''ll come back in a little bit, alright?] questioned Alex [You aren''t going anywhere!] screamed out Mikoto has her Sharingan manifested. [Sorry not sorry!] said Alex while flying away [GET BACK HERE!!] she screamed while being constrained by Itachi. ''Alright, it''s time for you to die, Madara, and Obito..'' thought Alex. He stopped in mid-air and rose to the atmosphere. Once there, he looked at his map once again and found Obito. He was conversing with Kabuto. Immediately, Alex arrived in front of Obito and grabbed him by the neck. [So, with me gone, you think you could just go and kill all the Uchiha?] questioned Alex [Didnt Black Zetsu kill you by sacrificing his life?!] he screamed out. ''Stupid plot'' thought Alex. Alex pointed to Kabuto, which killed him immediately, as Nature Chakra overwhelmed him. With near perfect Nature chakra control, Alex could forcefully control it to overload someone else, without them even wanting to absorb it. [You know, I was going to convert you to good, and revive Rin. However, that''s over now.] said Alex. Before Obito could talk, Alex crushed his neck, effectively killing him. He didn''t even want a little bit of his powers. That''s how disgusted Alex felt with Obito, yet he knew that if he didn''t leave that early, they wouldn''t have experienced that death. The Uchiha''s, that is. [Now then, Madara. It''s your turn.] said Alex. He thought Madara was already alive, but was actually not, as Madara was right in front of him. Dead. Alex activated his Rinnegan. [Outer Path - Rinne-rebirth!] said Alex. He revived Madara, who had no top on. [Looks like everything has gone well. Now give me my eyes.] said Madara while pointing to Alex. Alex walked up to Madara and grabbed him by the neck with his left arm. [What are you doing?!] he screamed [I revived you so I could let you experience the pain of being killed. Because of you, the entire Uchiha died. I brought them back to life, but I''ll exterminate the source so that nothing like this happens ever again.] said Alex. He raised his right arm, which formed a Chidori, and pierced Madara''s heart. He didn''t die immediately but died due to blood loss. Alex once again revived Madara, and this time, he cut off both of his legs, including his little stick in the middle. After that was done, he let Madara bleed out a little, before cutting his arms into slices. Eventually, he was left limbless, and died by having his heart stabbed, once again. Reviving him again, Alex did a new torture method. Putting his palm on the stomach of Madara, Alex began to absorb his chakra, and once he was left with none, he died from having been exploded. Once again revived, Alex put his hand on his stomach once again, but this time, Alex forcefully removed his Chakra pathways as forceful as possible. With that done, he then started to make new chakra pathways, causing even more pain to come. However, Alex made the worst set of chakra pathways. So, forcing Madara to circulate his Chakra, he had to endure countless more ways of torture. Once done, Alex healed him with the Naraka path, and then spoke to the broken Madara. [Your lucky I didn''t put a time seal around the area to torture you for hundreds of years. Any last words?] questioned Alex while shooting a fireball into the atmosphere. [Just kill me...] he said [My p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.] said Alex. Clouds formed, and Alex exclaimed: [Yin-Yang release - Kirin!] This Kirin was special, in the way that it would zap both the body and the soul at a rate of 1000x that of the normal Kirin. Once the lightning dragon disappeared, all that was left was an ashes ground. There weren''t any more remains of Madara, meaning it was now impossible to revive him. Putting Obito''s body into his inventory, he left, since all other Akatsuki members had already been killed by Naruto and Sasuke. Well, except for Nagato and Kanon. Naruto had made them live in Konoha while making new eyes for him. He eventually re-saturated his body and is back in a healthy condition. [Finally, there should be zero troubles now. No Kara, no Akatsuki, no Otsutsuki. All that''s left are the races who specialise in various things..] said Alex. He teleported back to his bed, and instead of going somewhere, he just took off his sandals and lied down, quickly sleeping. He had enough of torture, he just wanted to have fun. *The Next Day* Alex was woken up by a massive hit to his stomach. [Wake up, Old Man!] screamed out Naruto. He had no "intentions" of going into the bed, only waking up Alex. Thus, he wasn''t teleported to a female''s bathhouse n.a.k.e.d. [Oh? You want to play this?] questioned Alex. He sent a bit of encoded Chakra to Naruto''s brain, instantly making him pale. What he saw was the first time that Naruto and Sasuke had returned from the female bathhouse, n.a.k.e.d. [You know, I''m quite a good artist. I bet I could make hundreds of thousands, if not millions of Yen.] said Alex [Then deal with this!] screamed out Alex while punching him in the stomach. Naruto spits out some saliva. [Alright, we are even now. But tell me, Tsunade said I was dead when I had clones here. Why did she say that?] questioned Alex [Well, your clones were doing something in a laboratory, and ended up killing themselves. However, the made-up explanation is that you died mysteriously. Oh, but if you are already wondering, they taught me a few Jutsu''s before dying, so no need to worry.] said Naruto with a cheeky smile. [Alright, alright. Whatever. Let''s go.] said Alex. He nodded, as the two entered the dining room. The duo sat down at the dining room as Alex remembered something. He quickly ate his food and left the house. [Ill be going somewhere, and I''ll be back at some time. I''ll be doing something that is none of your bussiness. Alright, bye!] said Alex while teleporting to the Hokage''s office. Ambu instantly surrounded Alex. [Jeez, I remember when I did this with Hiruzen, the Ambu would always NOT surround me. Well, whatever. You are just newbies, I guess. Hello, Tsunade!] said Alex [Did you die 5 years ago?] questioned Tsunade, cutting to the chase. [Well one thing led to another, adn my clones died, not me.] said Alex as the Ambu went back to their positions. [That would explain why the "mysterious disappearance" happened... Anyways, what are you doing here?] she questioned [Oh yeah, about that, call Kakashi.] said Alex. [Oh yeah, call Naruto as well. I forgot to bring him here.] said Alex while sitting on the couch to his right. [Ah, it''s been so long since I''ve been on this couch...] said Alex while letting out some air [This is chaos... Now I have to find a reason to show the world that you are actually alive...] said Tsunade [Just say I went on a journey or something.] said Alex ''Ah, that reminds me. The Villages are supposed to be allied. Do I have to pull an AoT?'' Thought Alex [Say, Tsunade, do you want peace with the other villages?] questioned Alex [Of course I would like that, but its not like its possible.] she said [Actually, its quite possible. Theres 2 options. First, I go against the world, so they team up to beat me, or I just destroy every village that doesn''t agree to having an alliance.] said Alex [From Madara. I killed him like yesterday, he was going to declare war on everyone in the world. That would cause an allied nation, so I though if I do the same, then we will be allied.] said Alex [As for the other one, I possess the Rinnegan, so I can just obliterate the villages that dont agree. Ah, that reminds me, what did you do with Nagato''s Rinnegan?] questioned Alex [We burnt it. There shouldn''t be such a power to exist.] said Tsunade [Well, if I wasn''t here, that would be the worst decision to make. I wont explain that much, but the ancestor of chakra is an alien who gave birth to 2 sons, who betrayed her, took her chakra and spread it around the world. I destroyed that race, so they dont come back to invade. Even if I had destroyed them, and you knew it, if I didn''t, well you''ll be dead. Like, dead dead. You couldn''t last 1 second before dying.] explained Alex. All of a sudden, Kakashi entered and bowed to Tsunade. [What can I do for you, Hokage-sama?] questioned Kakashi. He didn''t see Alex. [*Sigh, just listen to Alex over there.] said Tsunade while pointing to Alex [Hello. Nice to meet you again.] said Alex [Anyways, dont talk. Even though I said I wouldn''t revive him, I guess this''ll be my last favour to you, Kakashi.] said Alex. He took out Obito''s body, that still had the mask on. [This is the "Madara" that declared war. Well, in actuality, he is just Obito, under the influence of Madara.] {Status} Name: Alex Uchiha Age: 23 Bloodline(s): Zero Otsutsuki, Joestar, Pillarmen, God Animal Existence limiter: 75% Stands: Emperors Realm Titan: Coordinated Titan God Chakra: 100 Quintillion, 267 trillion Technique(s) : 34 million Affinity: All Stored Stolen Chakra: (Null) SP: 1,000,000,000 (1 billion SP) Chapter 114 Gonna try *1st Pov* in this chapter. I was too confused about the situation to even think of what that "person" had said. I ended up talking to Lucy to try and get a hint of the current situation. She seemed to be the most knowledgeable about what was happening. [I can''t explain much about that person, or what he said. However, Ill inform you of your situation. Firstly, your f.u.c.k.e.d, even with Nanika''s wish. Second, you have 3 minutes until you reach the core, where your soul will burn from the Nen flames. Thank the natural order of this world for having a larger planet compared to normal planets. Thirdly, when you asked for a library inside your mind from God, he got lazy, and instead just modified the Library of Heaven''s path before giving it to you. Thus, it was able to house your soul for a few extra minutes. I would recommend you using one of that God''s wishes. That is to either reform your body and be teleported to a different world, or instead just reverse time. In the end, it''s your choice.'' Explained Lucy. By the time that Lucy had finished explaining everything, an additional 20 seconds had passed. Well, I don''t really have an option here. Either way, I''m using one of the wishes. However, it''s good that I''m using it. I had no real plan to use it, so this is a way to make use of it, instead of having it lay to waste. ''Lucy, use one of the wishes. Use it to teleport me to a proper cultivation world, not some kind of novel or manga, and in there, reform my body. Don''t possess, I don''t need that. Just recreating, and putting me in a safe area is fine.'' I responded to Lucy after a small ponderation. I received a mental nod from Lucy, and soon after, a white light engulfed me. The next second, I was forced outside of my mental library, well I guess the Library of Heaven''s path now. The second after that, and now I could see everything within a 1-kilometer radius. Subconsciously, I checked what powers I had activated. I had my origin eye opened, yet it was different. Before I could assess the situation, a small figure appeared right in front of me. A beauty with golden silky hair, and robes. I couldn''t even open my mouth before the beauty talked. [Alright then, Frey, Ill now explain the situation to you.] The beauty said. I recognized the voice, I couldn''t mistake it otherwise. However, it was rather cold. [Looks like you really do have a brain cell. Now don''t interrupt. Brainless mortal.] said Lucy. I ignored her insults. [Several changes have been made. First of all, the powers that you have amassed have all been unlocked and upgraded from the natural Qi in this realm. There are 4 realms, the lower realm, the middle realm, the higher realm, and the God realm. You are in the middle realm. Returning back to the matter about your powers, they have been collapsed and reformed into a bloodline, mainly centered around your origin eyes. Your cultivation is automatically at the lowest level. I don''t need to waste my time telling you the levels of cultivation. About my situation, my consciousness and ego were sealed into the system and slowly unsealed. They were fully unsealed during my sleep. That was a simple excuse that your mortal brain couldn''t bypass. The situation previously prior, Ill explain it now. Similar to the God that reincarnated you, there is another force out there that is still a huge level under him, but using underhanded means, has weakened the god who reincarnated you, Alex. That is also a fake name. His real name is something that your ears cant hear. I am 2 small levels below the person who had killed you. Now, I am finally free from the shackles of the system. So, I will re-ascend to the God''s realm. Should we meet after your ascension to the God''s realm, our reunion won''t be one without bloodshed. I don''t take joy from killing mortals after all. The All-suiting soul physique is a unique physique that lets you merge into any treasure that needs a specific type of soul wavelength. With your physique, you can merge with all wavelengths. This is also the reason why you can use all the powers you even have. Physiques aren''t things that can simply be given or wished for, even by the God nicknamed Alex. It is simply a thing decided by fate, a power on par with the God nicknamed Alex. Lastly, your eternal youth simply doesn''t exist in this realm, so instead, it will be converted into extended longevity until you ascend to the God''s realm, where it will finally m.a.t.u.r.e into Eternal Youth. Any questions for your puny brain?] Lucy finished her speech, and by the time a minute had passed, I had finally processed everything. [Alright then. Get lost. I need time alone.] I said. She thought she was the only one hiding something? My attitude to everyone was simply an act. My respect for Eren? That was simply using chakra to manipulate my brain into feeling sorrow. The death of Killua? I had barely known him for more than 10 years. Kaguya? I did that relationship just for the frame that was formed to trick any "observers" that could be watching me, like Lucy, or that "Evil God". This was the same ever since I could remember. So what if you gave me a new life? Did I want it? So what if you helped me? Did I ever ask for it? It''s not arrogance. It''s simply analysis. Anyone with half a brain cell could perform this to a certain degree. [Oh, I must mention. All dimensions that you have previously been in have been destroyed. There is no going back to the Naruto world, Attack on Titan world, or any other world.] added Lucy, not expecting the sudden expression change of Frey''s face. [Even better. Now, I have no responsibilities for the lives there. If you are done, get lost.] I thought and said at the same time. [I could kill you right now. Including your soul, unlike with that evil god. What retains the fearless side of you?] she questioned with a curious, yet mocking expression. [I wonder what makes you stay here. Is it sheer curiosity? Or is it the fact that you are deaf?] I questioned in an equally dumbfounded expression. Her face lit up with red for a microsecond before calming down. [Fine then. Enjoy your puny life.] said Lucy [And enjoy being deaf.] I replied. The next second, she was gone without a trace. Chapter 115 Think I''m gonna start doing *1st Pov* from now on. For now, there are 4 priorities. Firstly, finding out the full extent of my powers. Second, find out my location and the surrounding location. Thirdly, find out the cultivation levels. Lastly, getting a suitable cultivation technique. Chakra, Sharingan and Tenseigan completed paths, transformable animal forms, millions of Jutsu''s, titan shifting powers, and my Hatsu''s. Those are my main powers I have gotten in all the worlds I have been in, as well as some other powers. Survivability is the main problem though. This is a cultivation world, not an anime world. I was set back once by using one of my wishes, and set back again after Lucy had left. However, that doesn''t matter anymore. ''System, use Nanika''s wish to get me the best suitable cultivation technique available to me possible.'' Thought Frey. A screen appeared, and shortly after, a technique was "uploaded" to my brain. Now I have a technique. I have also filled in priority 3 and 4. However, this cultivation technique is quite slow. Taking advantage of my unique physique, it can merge with all the soul energy within "Heaven and Earth". By using this energy, it can forcefully trade it with an element, thus being able to cultivate all laws, yet at an excruciatingly slow rate. However, to start this, my meridians have to be crippled. That is easy though. I quickly summoned Fuji and had him burn my meridians. Once they were crippled, I started using the cultivation technique. My consciousness left my body, instantly rising above the clouds. Once I was there, a golden platform appeared under me. My soul absorbed all kinds of soul energies, which were then merged into my meridians. After 2 days of split cultivation sessions, my meridians were repaired and better than before. Still, I lacked one thing to start cultivating, and that is Spiritual liquid. For now, since I cant get any spiritual liquid with a snap of my fingers, Ill have to find the closest city. I walk out of the cave that I was inside of for the past 2 days. Using my Origin Eye, I scouted the nearby 10,000 kilometres. I saw a path, that started to head to. On the way, I also got used to my powers. My Origin Eye was now just a regular 3 tomoe sharingan. Just more... vibrant. Normally, when I look at my skin with the Origin eye back in the Naruto world, I would just see my veins. Now, however, I see everything. Bones, blood cells, bloodline, and more. I decided to just call it a Sharingan for now. I decided to transform into a titan. As soon as I did it, a massive bolt of lighting appeared, and forced me out of it. I then got a message from the system. No problem. The titan powers weren''t one of my main powers to begin with. It just kind of exists there to merge with other powers. However, that got me curious, so I decided to try and activate Susanoo. This time, however, it worked, and I was transformed into a giant purple figure. At the height I was at, I could see the atmosphere barrier, the border of the world. Quickly, I dispelled the Susanoo, and I instantly appeared on the ground again. Noting to not try that again until I am decently strong, I went to the next experiment, which was my Emperors Realm. I stopped time. 10 seconds... 1 minute... 10 minutes... At 32 minutes, and 50 seconds, time resumed. I didn''t know what I would use over 30 minutes of paused time for, but it was there. I resumed experiments of all other kinds of stand powers, and fusing them. I got a combination of King Crimson and The World, and other kinds of combinations that could be used. Lastly, I used my Hatsu''s. It worked perfectly, and even some restrictions were removed. Eventually, I stopped playing around, and ran to the path, while testing my energies. There was no major change. I mean, yeah, wow, stronger, better, thats it. Not that much different. I wouldn''t expect that much to begin with. I activated my Sharingan, and used my energies to strengthen its powers. Now, I could see 100x better, meaning 10 million kilometres. A large city appeared within my vision, and the edge of another city appeared. I decided to use my Sharingan powers and teleport closer to one of the city''s. Walking out of the forest, in the distance, I saw a big sign. Yang city. Seemed interesting enough. I started running faster, and soon arrived at the gate. There was no one in the line, so I went to one of the guards there. [What do you want, brat. If you are returning back to the city, pay a fine of 1 silver.] he said after a brief pause. I didn''t answer, and instead used Kamui to steal a silver coin from him. I then handed it to him, and entered the city. Contrary to the sound of nothing I heard just outside, inside the city, it was very loud and busy. Alright then. For now, Ill find an Inn or something. So, I headed around the place aimlessly, just looking around. I passed by a person who had long hair and and white robes, that just barely missed the ground. As I passed him, he turned around and tried to punch me. Obviously, I dodged to the side. [You actually dodged that, you mortal? How dare you not bow to me. Are you courting death?] questioned the man. [Really? You glass cannon, shut up and leave me alone.] I responded. A glass cannon was exactly as I made it sound. A person who cant control their powers properly. Or, how this person perceived it, a person who can easily be beat around. [Hehe, now this is surprising. You dare to offend an inner disciple of the Yang Palace? Hmph, ignorance sure is a bliss.] he said. I just looked at him with a stupid look before walking away. Soon, I was approached by another person. This time, instead of a white robe, they wore a golden one. Yet, the pattern scheme was the same. I guessed that this was some kind of ranking system. [You there. The one with white hair.] he said. I looked at him for a second, instantly analysing his cultivation. He was a Golden core IV. This was the third great cultivation realm, and the second last small cultivation realm away from Golden Core V. Cultivation, in this realm, was split into 7 realms, with all the realms below the 5th great realm having only 5 stages. After that, they only had 3 stages. However, that is a different story. [What could I help you with?] I questioned. I was staying neutral, not being respectful or disrespectful. This showed the surrounding people that I could actually speak on equal terms with someone like him. [Senior brother, would you like to follow me to the Yang Palace? We wish to discuss with you.] he said. No way was I believing that he wanted to "discuss" with me. [You say that in the most obvious way. If you want to try and strike me, then try your best.] I replied coldly. I wasn''t in the mood to toy around with others. I decided that if anyone were to attack me, I would instantly kill them. [Senior brother is mistaken. That measly inner disciple has already been executed. We wish to recruit you within out sect. If you are willing, would you like to discuss more details in a more secluded place?] he questioned with a glint in his eyes. [Alright then, "Junior brother". Ill be following you.] he calmly jumps into the air, and starts floating towards a certain direction. I follow suit and start to fly as well. Soon, a giant, floating island becomes visible. It was as big as the city 10x over. So, 10x the size of Yang city. [Senior brother, welcome to the Yang palace.] Chapter 116 *1st Pov* [Senior brother, welcome to the Yang Palace.] he said Looked good enough to suit my tastes. As for the soul energy in the air, it is slightly stronger, considering we are much higher than before. He probably thinks that I would be surprised by the amount of Qi in the air. Yes, it could be useful for refining my body, and controlling it in the air to form attacks from nothing, but that''s really it. I could''ve done that since before. [Its above average. Barely suits my tastes, but I wont completely rule out this place.] I said simply. He looked at me with a little confusion before nodding. [I get it, its your first time being in such a place, so you are confused. Try to sense the Qi in the air.] he said. How stupid. [I already did. It is sub-optimal. Now continue on your flight.] I said simply. I added a little of arrogance there to not cause any suspicion of being some kind of emotionless freak. There was a difference with being cold and being emotionless. [Alright then. Shall we visit Elder Yang?] he said. I nodded while following him. [Whats your name?] I asked simply. I wanted to see if this "Elder Yang" was the only one with a Chinese name, or if it was spread through the whole world. [Aha, Senior brother must think that everyone has a special name like Elder Yang. Unfortunately, that is not the case. Normally, we are given different names. In my case, senior brother can address me as Junior Josh. You see, the higher we climb the ranks, the more syllables we get in our names. I believe Elder Yang''s full name is Yangirusu, containing 5 syllables, while mine contains only 2 syllables. And a persons name can also be completely changed, which is what happens after a certain rank, like with the case of Elder Yang. Might I ask what Seniors name is?] said Josh. [I see. Refer me as Senior Frey. Explain to me more about names.] I said. He looked with a hint of surprise. [I see that Senior Frey has a unique name, not belonging to any kind of naming group. My name is from what mortals call a normal sense of naming. While they call someone like Elder Yang as a "Chinese" name. Of course, These were eventually divided into 3 categories. The Odd names, like Elder Yangs, the Normal names, like mine, and then the irregular names, like yours. The reason why names are so important and were divided into 3 categories were because of inheritances. It was invented to categorise the many expert inheritances. I''m sure that it was just made out of a sign of respect, but thats kind of a thing people know, but don''t say. If you get what I am saying.] he said. As the conversation flowed, his voice naturally followed and became less respectful. Of course, I prefer it like this. Having someone call you a brother is weird in itself. [Alright then. Ill forgive your rudeness in exchange for the knowledge you shared with me. For now, bring me to this "Elder Yang".] I said. He nodded, and started to speed up. By the time he was at full speed, I was at 2% speed. And that was without any kinds of enhancements. Finally, along with that Josh guy, we appeared in front of a mini house on top of a hilltop. We directly entered through the door, and appeared within a room with several seals I could recognise, while some I could only ponder about after piecing the knowledge of what was in there with my own knowledge. [Junior Frey, was it? Take a seat. Disciple Josh, you are dismissed.] the elder said. He had suddenly appeared, but I just saw through it. He literally walked into the room. He was at the Nirvana Monarch II level. The fifth great cultivation rank. I measured his strength with mine. If I were to fight him without Susanoo, Stand powers, or any Titan failure lighting, then it would result in a 3 move defeat for me. [So then, what would senior like from this junior?] I questioned passively. He raised his eyebrow. [You can fly, and faster than a Golden Core Peak IV rank, yet you don''t even have any cultivation. You must be using Soul energy. Would Junior like to join the Yang palace, and train in cultivation? Soul energy along with Cultivation will prove to be a deadly fusion.] he said. Personally, I didn''t want to be bound by anything, so I swiftly refused. [*Sigh, I guess it cant be helped. Then, how about a disciple-in-name?] he said. Disciple-in-name. Sounded weird enough for me to ask. [Being a disciple-in-name means you get all benefits from an Inner disciple, yet you can retain your freedom. Of course, if there is a situation where the Yang Palace is being destroyed, you must help. What do you say?] [No thanks. I''m good.] I replied. [I insist.] he says [I would rather not.] [I would rather you save that favour for someone more fortunate.] [You yourself are already fortunate.] I looked at him with a weird look. I refused him thrice, yet all three times he ignored it. [Unfortunately, I''m quite busy right now, so I cant afford to join as an in-name disciple.] [Thats no problem. It only takes a couple of minutes to complete the procedure.] I gave up. I dont want to have to deal with this every time I come to this city. [Fine then. Hurry this process up.] I said, losing all respect in my tone. [Junior Frey, even if you may be a Soul Master, don''t you think you are treating your elders a little too harshly?] he questioned [Dont you think it''s annoying enough for you to refuse my rejections time and time again? And I am a free man, I can still refuse at any time. Dont mistake my kindness for giving up.] I replied in an equally offended tone. [Alrighty then, Disciple Frey. Your dwelling will be in the Inner disciple area, room #69. Come to this old mans house tomorrow evening to receive your daily resources. You can do whatever your mind d.e.s.i.r.es after that.] said Elder Yang. I nodded and left with the golden token he gave me. Well, that was bothersome. However, not entirely fruitless. Now I have a rough estimation of my power, being at the 5th great realm, the Pre-Ascended Core realm. Ill just claim my dwelling and then meditate for the rest of the evening. Yet, I cant help but feel that I''m going to have to humiliate someone... It must be a foreshadowing. Chapter 117 *1st Pov* Cultivation in the middle realm is divided into 7 realms. 1.) Body refinement (I - V) 2.) Soul refinement (I - V) 3.) Golden Core refinement (I - V) 4.) Nirvana ensoulment (I - V) 5.) Nirvana Monarch (I - V) 6.) Nirvana God (I - III) 7.) Heavenly Monarch (I - III) Honestly, these cultivation realms are very... exaggerated. I mean, all cultivation above Golden Core refinement is different in the higher and God realms, like... As I was thinking to myself, another person appeared right in front of the room I had just landed at. [And what is a mortal like you doing here?] a girl asked in an arrogant yet humble tone. [This is my room.] I said while showing my golden trinket. I don''t want to make unnecessary trouble. Especially since it will bite me back later on. She nodded her head lightly before opening the way. I was glad that she wasn''t some kind of "young master" "how dare you" kind of person. [I am in the next room, room #68. If you need some kind of assistance, just knock on my door.] she said in a more polite tone than before. I''m guessing this golden trinket is a little more "special" than normal. [Alright then. Farewell.] I said simply before going inside my room. From the small talk from the group outside that gathered, I could tell that her name -or rather what they called her- was "Fairy Ming". Cliche character. Anyways, I should cultivate now. Even if I can beat most people from other levels without any cultivation, I still prefer to have a different power other than the powers I already have. So, I cultivated. The same phenomenon happened as the time I cultivated in the cave. This time, I decided to cultivate to dawn. My cultivation technique has a few nice things, such as not having a numb a.s.s when exiting a long cultivation period, or needing food or water. Honestly handing. ''Good. Now I am at the first level of the Body Refinement stage. However, I can only really contribute it to my soul physique. Without it, I could probably cultivate this technique, but it would be much harder to gather the Soul Energy of Heaven and Earth. At least my cultivation isn''t as slow as I thought it was. Thats a plus.'' I thought while letting out a breath of black air. At the same time, I got a little more handsome. ''Now I can see why cultivators call mortals, mortals in such a disrespectful tone. Its like comparing a mosquito to a dinosaur. And I can only guess it is going to become a much larger gap later on. For now, I''ll collect the resources I was supposed to get.'' I thought to myself again as I exited my room. I flew back to Elder Yang''s house, and received my resources. Seemingly reading my mind, he answered. [It usually takes 1 week with an average talent to reach the Body Refinement realm. But even them, the rest of the month will be used to consolidate their foundation. Meaning, you might as well say that it takes them a month to reach the Body Refinement realm. As for you, I can sense your foundation is 75% perfect. With your talent, if you cultivated from now till mid-day, you could reach 100% perfection.] he said. I nodded and left. However, he caught up, and quickly handed another token, telling me to inject Qi into it, and then left. ''A map, huh?'' I thought. I could already analyse its whole composition to see if there were any faults. Well, see is an exaggeration. It''s more of a feeling. I contributed this to my All-Suiting Soul Physique. ''Yang Technique Palace, Yang Dragon Diner, Cultivation hall, and some other things, huh? I dont lack any kinds of techniques. If anything, I guess I could expand on my eye techniques, but I already have many powerful ones. That would be useless unless I found some kind of peerless divine skill or some shady book that no one could comprehend. The Diner is a place where I can find cliche events. As for the cultivation hall, I guess it just is there just to exist. The Alchemy Hall and the Formation Domain could update my knowledge a little bit.'' I thought. I decided to head to the Yang Dragon Diner. Maybe Ill meet some kind of old man and ascend directly to the God Realm. As I arrive at the place, I saw a group of people watching a bench, with a singular person there. ''Thats the person who blocked me from my room yesterday. Fairy Ming, was it? Well, cliche is cliche. Ill try to act normal though.'' I thought as I approached the crowd. As I did, sounds started to enter my ear, and I could easily recognise the instrument. A zither, something often used in cultivation worlds. I might take a try sometime. As I approached the place, many people looked at me for some reason. [How dare a mere disciple not wear the Yang Palace''s cloth conduct? Are you courting death?] one asked. [Courting death. It appears you must like someone, as I see death approaching you.] I answered back smoothly. The music all of a sudden stopped, as Fairy Ming stood up. [Calm down. Disciple Don, he is new to the sect.] said Fairy Ming. [*Snort, Ill let you go this time.] he said. A small, wicked smile crawled on my face. [I''m not letting you go this time though.] I said. I brought out Emperors Realm, and cut of one of his arms, before using Josuke''s ability to fix it back, but in the wrong position. Now, his hand was facing the other way. [M-My arm!] he screamed out. I let out a soft chuckle. [Do you think this is the end?] I questioned. As I was about to use Emperors Realm to do the same to his other arm, an aura from a Nirvana Monarch appeared. [Elder Yang? Haha, watch what he does to you!] said Don as he looked at Frey with bloodthirsty eyes. [Disciple Frey, calm down. Would you be willing to do this old man a favour and let this disciple Don go? He is a core disciple, a very important figure to the sect.] Don was confused, at how polite Elder Yang was acting towards Frey. Now he had slight worry. [Do you a favour? Do you want your arms reversed? Just yesterday, you asked for a favour, and now you are asking for another? I should kill you right now.] I responded. [You must have 2 lives to actually do this.] I said. My eyes wide, as no pupil was visible, only a black blob. Elder Yang looked at Frey fearlessly for a few seconds before sighing once again. [Disciple Frey, listen to me.] he said. He then sent a telepathic communication to him. ("Disciple Frey, do this old man a last favour. Should you let him go, I will permit you to go to the Yang Dragon Inheritance ritual.") said Elder Yang. I quickly copied the power with my Hatsu and then replied. My Hatsu had changed, as now I can only copy techniques at a certain price of energy. ("Fine then. However, remember, you dont owe me 1 favour, but 2.") I responded, shocking Elder Yang slightly, before he nodded. [Firstly, fix his arm.] Elder Yang said. I nodded. [Alrighty then. Ill make it as simple as possible.] I said. I sped towards to Don, and looked at his arm. Raising my arm in a knife like form, I swiftly cut his arm off. I then rotated it, and re-attached it. [I hope you learn a lesson from this.] I said [Y-y-you... my father is a Core Elder! Y-you wont get away with this!] he said before flying away. ''*Sigh, what a troublesome day. At least I can go to this "Yang Dragon Inheritance Ritual." Whatever it is.'' Chapter 118 *1st Pov* Since then, 2 months have passed. I had easily cultivated past the Body refinement realm and had entered the 3rd stage of Soul Refinement. With my soul constantly being refined, my absorption rate, which was already past 100%, is now even bigger. Each and every day, I would have to teleport somewhere during stopped time and cultivate, simply because it takes around 10 minutes for me to finish absorbing the energy from a land of 1000 meters, meaning 10 kilometres. Quite an accomplishment. However, after reaching this stage, cultivation has become increasingly slow. So slow, that I probably cant fill in 1/100th every session of cultivation. Naturally, there was a counter to this. A few, I should say. And right now, one of those is where I''m heading. The Yang Technique Palace. Though it would mostly have trash techniques, one of the solutions to my current problem is training with a body-strengthening technique. The stronger the body is, the more it can absorb and store. As well as the fact that my body overall gets stronger. So, I headed to the Yang Technique Palace, and flashing my Golden Trinket, I was allowed to the third floor. The Yang Technique Palace has 4 floors. The first is common techniques, for everyone in this sect. The second is for inner disciples, the third is for Core disciples or those with equal standing, and lastly, the fourth floor is for V.I.P''s, like the sect master, or the direct disciple of the Sect Master. I browsed through the books, touching them, and storing it in my LoHP. By the time I had collected all the body strengthening techniques in the third floor, I continued the process with cultivation techniques, and then soul techniques, before repeating the same on the second and first floor. Shortly after, I returned back to my room, and compiled three books. ''These books will be sufficient for now.'' I thought while reading the first book, the perfected cultivation technique that I merged into my own technique, forming an upgrade of my current technique. ''Ill call this technique Heaven''s Path All-suiting soul technique. As for the body strengthening technique, Ill call it Tempering Multi-Body technique. Lastly, the soul technique can be called Soul Realisation.'' I thought. I started by cultivating the Tempering Multi-Body technique, and in just a few minutes, my soul energy had already been exhausted. Yet, my body was at the peak of the 5th rank of the Body refinement realm. Previously, it just barely reached the 5th rank. Soon after, I used the Heaven''s Path All-suiting soul technique. As soon as I used it, a huge storm appeared above me. ''This looks to be tribulation lightning. If I continue, I will probably ascend to the next realm. If I stop, I can simply dilute my cultivation technique.'' I thought. After some time, I decided to ascend. ''By ascending, I can face the Tribulation lightning, thus I could absorb it and gather more soul energy to convert into my cultivation. And in the higher-realm, there is much more soul and qi energy.'' I thought. I continued to drive my cultivation technique to the maximum, summoning the full strength of the lightning. I also tried to transform into a titan, further strengthening this lightening. By the time it was about to descend, I was ready. I had my Sharingan ready, and if anything bad happened, Emperors Realm would immediately stop time. [What are you waiting for? Are you this weak to just stay idle? I''m disappointed.] I said mockingly. The tribulation lightening immediately strengthened and descended on me. I circulated the Heaven''s Path All-suiting soul technique, along with the Tempering Multi-Body technique, and my cultivation soared through the roof. As my cultivation increased, the lightning got progressively stronger and longer. By the time the lightning had stopped, and realised it was helping me, I was already at the peak of the 7th rank. A golden light surrounded me as I ascended. ___________ *In the higher realms, Chung city.* A golden light struck not even 1 kilometre away from Chung city. Every cultivator who witnessed this scene immediately rushed to where the golden light descended. The first cultivator to get there was a beginning True God, the rank after a Heavenly Monarch. This realm went form the 1st rank to the 5th rank (I - V). Similarly, after ascending, Frey too had reached this level. ''What a rigged cultivation technique, forcing me to ascend to a higher realm to use it. Well, good enough for me, I guess.'' I thought. I then used all of the remaining red lightning within the Kamui dimension to consolidate my foundation, which was significantly easier than before. I had consolidated my foundation to the maximum before running out of red lightning. From there, I took out my sword that was stored in my inventory, and faced the direction of where a women in red appeared, along side a white-robed male with black hair. [So this is the newly ascended True God... He is just a brat. Kill him for me.] the women said. The man instantly charged at Frey. [You want to fight me, do you? Ignorance truely is a bliss!] I claimed as I slashed out with my sword. An image of a slice in the air, rupturing space and defying time appeared. The man dodged out of the way and sent out a shockwave from his fist. I scoffed, and using my Sharingan, I perfectly mimicked the punch and sent one on equal power right back. A shcokwave appeared from the clash, sending the white robed man a few dozen kilometres away. I had protected myself with my own body, not circulating any kind of energy. However, the battle wasn''t over yet. I summoned Emperor''s realm, which the man could see, and used it in conjunction with myself to continue to deliver shockwave after shockwave. I stopped time as the shockwaves were right in his face, and quickly flew near him. However, he broke out of the frozen time, and invaded my time stopped world. [You think that a simple trick such as this would puzzle me?] he questioned, slightly surprised at how I could even stop time in the first place. [You think that was it? Think faster.] I said. Emperors Realm was right behind him, and sent out a deadly punch full of energy within it. [Shit!] the man exclaimed. As time resumed, the mans right arm, up till the shoulder, was punched into smithereens. [You... you dare!] he screamed out. [You think you can contend against me? Its only been this short amount of time, and you''ve already lost your right arm.] I said. This whole time, only 1 millisecond had passed. That is the level of power True God''s wield. [You forced me!] he said. He swiftly took out a syringe from a storage ring, and injected it within himself. His whole body practically transformed into a Hulk, with his arm being regenerated. Along side him, 2 more people appeared, both at the True God realm as well. [So what if its 1 on 3? Absolute power dominates all.] I said. [Heh, you think your measly eye bloodline technique can do something against a Quilin True God?] he smirked as with a wave of his hand, a 500 meter Quilin appeared. [This is my strongest power. You better get ready.] I said coldly [Hah, strongest power? Stop bluffing, you are going to lose your face.] he said as the other 2 also joined in and laughed. [I am not trying to save face nor am I bluffing by saying this is my strongest power. If you wanna fight, then shut up and fight.] I said. The small sword wielded by my Susanoo slashed at the Quilin, and before it could even react, it was sliced into millions of pieces. I quickly used a Fuji-mixed Amaterasu on the three. They all died, mind, body and soul. Chapter 119 *1st Pov* I looked at the dust that surrounded the air that disappeared. I then flew back to the red-clothed women. She had a smirk on her face. [Do you think that was it?] she questioned [Do you think that was all my power?] I questioned back in an equally suspending tone. Her smile fell immediately. [Well, you might have been able to beat 4 1st stage True Gods? How about you face a Peak fourth rank Ancestor God?] she questioned as she let out her own aura. True God''s were separated into 5 ranks. Those at the 1st to 3rd are called True Gods, while those at the 4th to 5th rank are called Ancestor Gods. After the Ancestor God rank is the Ancestral God rank, then the Heavenly Ancestral God, and finally the Ancient Ancestral God. That was the limit of the higher realms. After these realms, there would be 4 more realms in the God''s realm, totalling 15 realms from the lower realm to the God''s realm. [Ancestor God, huh? Nothing much.] I commented. I looked at her with an expressionless face while I activated my Susanoo. This time, I decided to hold back a little less, and condensed it to 1000 meters. Not so much so that my power would completely obliterate everything within a certain range, just so much to nearly obliterate everything in a certain range. [You sure have guts. I wonder who your master was, raising someone like you.] she mockingly said as she pulled out a sword. I could feel something similar to a heart beating when she pulled it out. It was like a "soul beat". At that moment, I knew, that the sword she held, was related to my physique. However, I wasn''t tricked by greed. I wasn''t going to say something like "I''m having a good day today, so give me that sword and Ill let you go." Firstly, that wouldn''t work. Secondly, she would get more provoked. Thirdly, that wouldn''t work. (A/N: Not a mistake.) Anyways, I decided to focus on the battle. I had my 1000 meter Susanoo re-absorbed into me. Well, not entirely. It was inside my body, not stored in my eyes. I decided to fight with my body strengthened by Susanoo. She was the first one to strike, shooting what seemed to be a rainbow-coloured ball. I dodged it and silently watched its effects. For a few kilometres, everything was suppressed. ''You think that will work?'' I questioned. I infused Fuji into my Amaterasu and channeled it through my sword. Black flames with green and purple flares within it rose from my sword, threatening to kill anyone by itself. I smirked while watching the dumbfounded face of the red-dressed lady. [Y-you were actually hiding your power... This is already tougher than I expected...] she muttered to herself. I still read her lips, so I could understand what she was saying. Without delay, I quickly took her storage ring and the mysterious sword, and suppressed my aura before teleporting away. ''I''m still not that strong.'' I thought to myself. Its true that I could be considered God like in any kind of lower realm, but thats it. In a realm like here or the God''s realm, I am only an ignorant lucky person. And I have to rely on my sharingan in pretty much every fight. That isn''t good. If someone somehow seals my eyes, then what? The only thing that will happen is me dying. So, I need another source of power that is as strong as the Sharingan. ''And for that, system, buy me the purest, most powerful Saiyan bloodline. Strengthen it further with the remaining SP I have. There is no more use for SP in this world.'' I thought. Not even a few seconds after, a warmth past through my veins. Looking down at my veins, I found them golden. My hair spiked up, and then spiked up again. My power increased many times over. My control of my body stopped, and my sight got quite blurry as two figures appeared. One with black hair, one with blue hair. [So, this is the person who has acquired both of our powers, and have reunited the ^#$%$&@.] the one with blue hair said. The last word or name was the one word I couldn''t "hear". [Indeed. But, for such a youth to have done it... Oh, what is this? The All-suiting Soul physique... Now everything is making sense.] said the black haired one. With one glance, they could see my physique. [It seems he also has the power of a measly stage one Creator God. It has indeed taken him far, but now, its holding him back. You remove it. I''m too lazy.] said the blue haired one. The black haired one sighed. [Of course you would say that. Oh well. However, according to our original body ideals, you will have to give him an inheritance. Since I''m removing the seal, and he has a stronger *[email protected]#^%, then you will grant him a slightly stronger blessing so it is evenly matched.] said the Black-haired one. [Yeah yeah, whatever. Hurry this up. After this, I want to take a few dozen millennium nap.] said the blue-haired man. As my vision cleared up from its previous blurry form, I could now see more clearly about the details of these two men. The black haired person had a more slender body, but a quite handsome face, while the blue haired one had a very well defined body, yet still lacking from the black haired one. ''It looks like that God that reincarnated me had set up the system as both a seal and something that benefits me. Doesn''t matter anymore though.'' I thought The blue haired man raised his eyebrow. [The seal was stronger than I expected.] said the Blue haired one. The black haired one nodded. [Is there another God of formations legacy still existing? We''ll have to inform our main bodies.] said the black haired person. The blue haired nodded. [As I was removing the seal, I also saw a few other blessings from him. The Titan God, the Manipulator God, the Mind God, the All-Power God, and the Crafting God. Thankfully, there wasn''t any forbidden God powers.] said the black haired one. I took a moment to think about what these were. My titan powers are from the Titan God. The Crafting God I''m not quite sure. The All-power God seemed to be some kind of Quirk god, I would guess. The Manipulator God ringed a bell within my mind. Nen was something that needed great manipulation. I''m guessing the deals that I''ve been making for my Hatsu''s have been coming from this Manipulator God. Finally, the Mind God. There is only two powers I can think of that could possibly come from the mind. Firstly, the LoHP, and secondly, my Stands. Whatever. Blessings or blessing-less, doesn''t matter. [Hm? Hey, *#%^&, I think that he is actually conscious.] said the blue haired one after noticing a twitch in my eye. [Indeed. It seems he is frozen from our auras though. #*&%#, release yours.] said the black haired one after about half of the pressure on my body was removed. Immediately after, another half was gone, and I could move freely. I took a few deep breaths before straightening my back. Chapter 120 *1st Pov* The black haired one looked mostly like an Uchiha. I could tell basically from the crest on his shirt. As for the blue haired one, his hair was spiked, much similar to a Saiyan. [Colour me surprised.] said the black-haired one. I ignored him for a while. [Usally, only those at the peak of the Ancient Ancestral God can retain their consciousness. Well, *$%&@!, you know what we have to do now.] said the black haired one. The Blue-haired one nodded. [Alrighty then. Young man, what is your name?] questioned the black-haired one. [Frey.] I replied simply. I tried to activate my Origin Eye, but it just "refused" to come out. [You cant use your Sharingan right now, especially in front of me. And I see you are a man of few words.] said the black haired one. I nodded. [Well, for now, you can call me Ucla, and him Sian, since you can''t hear our actual names.] said Ucla. Sian only nodded stupidly. Well, this practically confirmed it. [Let me explain your situation.] said Ucla. I listened intently. I summarised it into a few key points. 1.) They are both mere thought variations of their original body, meaning a really weak clone. 2.) They are the first holders of the Uchiha and Saiyan bloodline. 3.) They are designed to give an inheritance to anyone who possesses the Uchiha and Saiyan bloodline in one body. 4.) There was an extra reward for those who remained conscious. Finally, 5th, their original bodies are in a deep comatose in a different dimension. [I get it. So, what is this inheritance you speak of?] I questioned [The Sharingan you have gotten is but a lower-class eye, out of my millions of eyes. Yet, you were able to fully nurture it and mutate it into what you call the Origin Eye, which was further strengthened by the qi in this atmosphere, thus becoming a beginning stage Ultimate Eye. I wont explain the ranking of Eye''s, but I will say that you are 2 ranks off of the best Eye rank. Even though the Sharingan is a lower-class eye, there has always been something off with it.] he concluded quickly. [Now that that is done, let us give you your extra reward.] said Sian. [My extra reward for you will be a gifting. I will gift you any eye bloodline that you can think of. Of course, for the ones you don''t know, Ill give a brief summary of their powers, and what category they belong to so you can choose.] said Ucla. [I will unlock your Saiyan "paths".] said Sian simply. Without hesitation, I answered for the eye bloodline. [Please give me the Ancestor of Dream eye.] I said. This was also called the Ancestral Dream God Eye, from "King of Gods". Its one of the two Ancestral eyes, and contains many abilities. Duplication, erasing, and more elemental attributes. It might not seem all that impressive, but at its full potential, it was able to duplicate an entire bloodline, which was the bloodline of the strongest race. At least in that Light Novel. [The Ancestral Dream Eye... ah, I know what you are talking about. Its been a while since I have used this eye. It is indeed a high level eye, even higher than your previous Sharingan. Alright then, it is decided. Since it will be integrated into both of your eyes, they will merge with your Sharingan, and gain a large potential boost as well.] said Ucla. I nodded, as a feeling of bleach pouring into my eyes appeared. Don''t ask how I know what it feels like. The pain finally stopped after the fiftieth hour, (50 hours) and once I opened my eyes, everything was different. I could feel new abilities. However, I quickly got used to the feeling, and calmed down. [Now its my turn. I will explain what the Saiyan paths are.] said Sian [Basically, a normal Saiyan can only open 2 of these paths. One of these is the normal Saiyan path, which is the foundation of the Saiyan transformations. From this, there exists 3 more paths to be unlocked. The first is to incorporate God energy, and become a Saiyan God. The second one is to become one with the Saiyan primal instincts, and achieve what you seem to call Super Saiyan 4. It is really called Post-ascended Super Saiyan, then Post-ascended Super Saiyan 2, and so on. The last path is a path you have no knowledge of, the "Elite" path. The form I am in is called Super Saiyan Blue 2 elite. However, this is a base form. I have up to 20 more forms that are much more powerful than this current form. I will grant you access to all 4 of these paths. As for all your other blessings, there is little we can do. However, we can set you up with other inheritance Thought Variants.] said Sian in a long speech. I nodded. I am guessing that Goku and Vegeta in the canon era went the God route, while the GT route went the Post-ascended route. And I''m guessing the Elite path was never explored. [I had a little peak at your memories. Those Saiyans, Goku and Vegeta... They have wonderful potential. Even if they both have the Fate physique, which you call Plot Armour, they themselves are every powerful, especially for still having their primal instincts still not completely sealed. Even if I am a Thought Variant, I will visit them.] said Sian. I only nodded. It wasn''t that much of a secret to hide the existence of Earth. [Anyways, thats besides the point. Get ready, because I will have to augment your bloodline.] said Sian. I nodded. Pain. Pain and some time later and I had exited the weird inheritance space. However, Ucla said something strange before leaving. [Ah, yes. You are the inheritor of *&#%^!, thus I will give you a little gift.] he said. A new book appeared in my mind as I was teleported away. After inspecting the location I had arrived at after teleporting, I teleported into a cave thousands of kilometres into the ground. This world was bigger than normal worlds after all. A few million times the size of the HxH world. There, I prepare to... Chapter 121 *1st Pov* As I entered the underground air pocket, a memory flashed within my head. "Your abilities are mainly situated around your eyes." Lucy said that. Considering the information is true, its like a CEO and a vice-CEO. The Eyes being the CEO. Thus, evolving my eye powers would naturally strengthen my other powers. However, if it is false, then that just means that I have to cultivate both of them evenly. In which case, it would be harder, but reap more rewards, as I could eventually merge the powers together. Or so I think. For now, I will test my forms... ... After a while, I had finally checked my Saiyan forms and the powers of my new eyes. I decided to make a book within my LoHP to keep a record of it at all times, and to update it. Powers always get forgotten. When have I ever used my "God Animal bloodline" from when I was in the Naruto world? It granted me the ability to shapeshift into any animal, yet I didn''t use it once. So, I used this way in the case I somehow forgot some of my powers. I started writing... (A/N: Personally taking notes as well.) Starting with my Saiyan forms, I can turn into a SS3, but a little more powerful. I think its more of a "Semi-Perfected SS3". I can also use half the normal power of a "Post-ascended Super Saiyan", and a quarter of a Super Saiyan God. As for the Elite path, they are basically the same as the normal Super Saiyan path. It has 3 normal forms, and another three for the Perfected forms. (A/N: ESS = Elite Super Saiyan) I can use its power for the ESS1 stage, half of the Perfected ESS1 Stage, and a quarter of the ESS2 stage. At the normal SS1 stage, I would get a starting point of 50x my strength. In reality, in the cultivation world, it is lessened to 1.5x. SS2 grants 2.5x, and SS3, being a little unusual, goes straight to 4x. As for the Elite forms, the ESS1 grants a 2.5x, with ESS2 at 4x, and finally ESS1 at 5.5x. Thats without the perfected forms. The Elite path continues into the Post-ascended and God path, having things like "Elite Super Saiyan God" or "Elite Post-ascended Super Saiyan". Now, my eyes. I flipped past the 4 pages I just wrote on, and then went to half the book, before continuing. My eyes have evolved into what I call the "Ancestral Sharingan Heavenly Eye." Unlike the original light novel where the Ancestral Dream God Eye was in only the left eye, I could use it in both. So, I experimented. Quite a lot. Firstly, I can use all the abilities of both eyes. I can basically erase anything with a beam, including things like limbs with relative ease. Secondly, my duplication skill is basically my shadow clone, except it retains all its values, and never disappears. Thirdly, my "Thought Teleportation", just by closing my eyes and concentrating, I can teleport to basically any place I know. Just that it cant have deformed that much. Lastly, the ability of Dreamification allows me to basically materialise anything, including bloodlines and other things that cant normally be "created" with a snap of a finger. Now, onto my Sharingan abilities. Any flames that I have seen can now be duplicated. Regardless if I have absorbed their energy. A portion of this goes to the Dreamification ability. The Ancestral Dream God Eye was once also called the Illusion God Eye, manipulating Illusions to a great level, thus strengthening illusion skills like Tsukuyomi and Kotoamatsukami, among other abilities. ''Thats about it.'' I thought as I closed the book, uploaded it to my LoHP, before using my new Erasing ability to erase the book. I then checked the authenticity of the book by calling out its flaws. There were only 2 flaws, both were stupid. Flaws: 2.) No title to indicate what the book is for. Thus, I considered it perfected. As I was exiting the library, I saw a shiny book suddenly appear in front of me. It wasn''t the Golden Book, or golden page from the light novel. It didn''t have the "feel" of a normal object. I tried touching it, but my hand went through it. However, even though my hand went through it, a hand print was left on the book, that faded away the next second. I tried touching the book again, but this time, using it as if I was opening the book. As expected, my hand went through the book, but the book itself opened. A wave of characters appeared in my mind. Subconsciously, I started to use this technique. It was perfectly suitable for my powers, including my physique. As I cultivated more and more of it, the more my "existence" became more clear. By the time I was done, I opened my eyes to a different view. A black tunnel with white stars all around. I could see many of myself, all the way from when I was a baby from Earth, to where I look like an old man. One last phrase entered my brain, as I finally figured what this phenomenon was. I couldn''t help but clutch my fist while whispering to myself. [The fourth dimension, observations of time from my current timeline. It looks like there is more to cultivation than I thought.] I told myself. I exited the realm while looking at my surroundings. Everything became much more detailed, and now, I could actually touch the book. Well, touch is an exaggeration. Now, I could "feel" its time flow. And I could clearly tell, that it was an existence outside of the 8th dimension, the dimension that holds an "infinite". Thus, I could only touch its past version, a time where it was "weaker", even if it was a book. Without even knowing it, I had just took hold of a portion of the 5th dimension. I shrugged it off, as I didn''t know at that time. However... I suddenly woke up from my thoughts. Those weren''t even my thoughts. I looked behind me. One of the old "me''s" just disappeared from my vision. And then, a fog settled within my mind. All I knew was that my thoughts were just manipulated... What was it that the old me wanted to keep a secret? He is at least a 7th dimension being, if not higher. ''For now, I have tested my powers. I will head to the surface now. Ill hope for myself that I dont teleport into someone, and I hope that I don''t receive trouble in the first 7 days. Little did I know that I had just jinxed myself. Chapter 122 *1st Pov* I wasn''t always this way. I wasn''t always lacking emotions. When I had previously used the term "since when I could remember", that means my memories. However, my body has a different experience. This was eventually stored into my LoHP, into a place where I couldn''t observe, let alone come close. I shrugged my shoulders. So what if there was some kind of secret about my emotions? They are just tools to help me. So is everyone else. Some are useless tools, and some are useful tools, like Ucla and Sian. In the end, everyone is a tool. As such, I will only treat them as that. Nothing more. I cleared my thoughts as I started to meditate using my technique. As I did that, I went into my LoHP and grabbed one of the Jutsu''s that I had been perfecting in secret since when I got it. After a long period of time in the AoT world, I was able to perfect it, but I couldn''t use it at all, unless I had Qi. I knew that I shouldn''t cultivate it in the Naruto world simply because of idiots like Naruto, but now that I am alone, I can start cultivating it. This technique was called "One into a thousand." I could split my mental mind to do multiple things at the same thing, such as cultivating 2 techniques at the same time, while trying to comprehend something else. I got inspiration for this from King of Gods as well. Once I had cultivated the technique to the 6th of 1000 levels, I split my mind into cultivating, strengthening my body, and becoming a higher entity with the Dimensional book as I called it. As for the other 2, they are used to train my Saiyan bloodline and Ancestral Sharingan eye powers. The last one was used to cultivate the One in a thousand technique itself. I did this for a couple of months, before breaking through into the third stage of the True God level. By then, the soul energy and Qi in the area had basically left, so I decided to leave as well. While I hadn''t fully become a 5th dimensional being, I was able to become a half-5th dimensional being. I could view up to 2 possible timelines, while a 5th dimensional being can do much more. As for my forms, I have now unlocked the full power of all of them, and I''m currently trying to figure out more about the Elite path. I sighed. For about 9 months of cultivation, I only advanced a few realms. For normal True Gods, that would be a miracle, but for me, it was subpar. Even if I hadn''t had resources at my level, I should of have been able to break through into the Ancestral God level. Yet, I couldn''t even consolidate the third level. It looks like simply focusing on one thing is better than focusing on 6 things at a time, as it takes more energy... Well, whatever. Should I care? As I opened my eyes on the surface, I looked around me. With an even bigger sense than in the middle realm, I was able to find several empires easily bigger than 100 Yang cities. Without causing much trouble, I sneakily entered the city and exited an alleyway. Not many people were on the roads, but were much more focused in a single area. I thought it was some sect recruiting people. I was right. And I didn''t want to be pulled into another sect. So instead, I froze time, took one of the elders, scanned his memories, and put him back before resuming time. There is going to be an upcoming Grand Inheritance from someone that was once at the peak of this realm. Millions of sects will be fighting inside this realm to get even the slightest bit of this inheritance. I couldn''t help but think how stupid they were. Do these sects think that they are on top of the world and will survive with plot armour? Yes. They do. So, I will ruin all their plans. The entrance to the dimension in this area is already located by that elder. So, Ill just go over there. Once I was there, I looked around with my Ancestral Sharingan. Nothing. I tried again, but infusing my dimensional being level into it. A clear entrance was right there, and as I was sensing it, I found a restriction. Only those who are below 500 years old can contend in the inheritance. I would love to have seen what all the faces of the sects participating in would be. Well, I was just barely above 100 years old, so I decided to simply enter. And as I entered, my senses gradually got sealed. I just activated SSG and my senses returned back to normal in my base form. I activated my eyes, and my senses expanded even more. I used thought teleportation to teleport to several special places and taking the treasures from there. I also saw another person in here. I just simply erased him. I was guessing that he was some kind of sealing master, otherwise how could he even enter? Either that, or he was also a 4th dimensional being. Doesn''t matter. Either way, he is dead... Or so I thought. His corpse disappeared, and a second later, he appeared in front of me. Alive. [Oh? Another 4th dimensional being? No, a half-5th dimensional being? Indeed amazing. But, if you think you could kill me with only erasing power, then you are wrong.] he said. I had long turned off my Ancestral Sharingan and SSG form, so he didn''t know my true power. [Now that introductions are finished, how about I kill you now?] he questioned. He punched towards my face. I flew back a little and decided to match his punch. The force caused cracks to form on the ground, but not hard enough to cause any kind of space cracks. This realm itself was stronger than the outside world. However, even with this extra bit of knowledge, it wasn''t nearly enough to beat him with my base form. I activated Perfected ESS2, and charged back at him. Faking with a right hook, I pulled my left leg upwards and onto his groin. Before he could even start to defend himself, and cut off the pain from his groin, I spun around, using the momentum from the spin, and landed a solid blow on his heart with 2 fingers. It pierced through his skin, and hit his heart. I didn''t stop though, as with my left hand, I reached made a hole within his stomach and took something out. A blue ball with a small wisp on top. His soul. I erased his soul, and then erased his body. Yet, a second later, he was back. [If you think you can beat a 5th dimensional being that easily, then this world would be upside down!] he roared. I sighed while bringing out a strange sword. This was the sword that I got from that Red-clothed lady, fused with my own sword. It was practically fully sealed, but I was able to release one ability. Yet this ability is already overpowered. Its called "Extinction". Chapter 123 *1st Pov* [What is a pathetic sword like that going to accomplish? Do you think you can beat me with such a shabby sword?] the man questioned. I had to agree with him though. If I saw it, I would also think its some type of failed sword, as it is covered in rust. However, things change within this sword when any abilities are activated. I didn''t yell it loudly or did I say it within my mind. I just declared in a normal tone: [Extinction.] As soon as I said that, several thousand explosions happened within the vicinity as the sword, from its tip, slowly turned pitch black. Not even a reflection was on it. It was so dark that even the sun''s light couldn''t be reflected on it. Extinction was the weakest ability of this sword, but it itself is already a hack. If there was a manga with this sword, there wouldn''t need to be any other kind of cheats. Extinction is an ability that uses what''s called "Extinction subatomic particles", which are particles dozens of Quintillion''s smaller than subatomic particles like Photons or Electrons. Yet, they wield the power that destroy everything that it is swung at, thus creating simply no resistance on the sword swing, while amplifying its power with its explosion. With every atom destroyed, it absorbs its energy and the next swing becomes even stronger. As for those explosions in the vicinity? That was Emperors Realm casually swinging it around a few thousand times. The next swing held the power of someone at the Ancient Ancestral God, or known as the highest cultivation level in this higher realm. [So you added some effects, what does it matter when I can substitute my death for an idiot in a different parallel timeline?] he questioned ''Substituting deaths for lives? So thats how he was able to revive himself. He simply relayed the effects onto a different version of him. But there has to be a way that he sends this power into action, a sort of link. And, unknown to him, basically everything is made up of atoms, even this sword that can break atoms is made up of atoms. Sian and Ucla are also made of atoms, even if it was a projection. But what can you do when that connection is directly severed?'' I questioned. I decided to end the battle quickly, and swiftly swung my sword horizontally towards his head. As expected, it was cut off. And after a few seconds of c.o.c.kiness and mocking from the body-less head, he finally panicked after seeing he couldn''t activate his ability, and finally, he died. I shrugged it off while returning my sword to its original form. Now that the idiot is dead, I can start exploring this realm in more depth. And so after a few more days, I had plundered the whole realm, and as I was exiting, I directly blew it up along with the inheritance. All the space experts who were viewing the realm from the outside either died of suffered severe injuries. However, of the treasures there, one was a treasure that I couldn''t identify... until I used my eyes. In which, I found it was a tool to distort space-time, but it was a single use. After pondering about it for a while, I decided to just ascend to the God''s realm. I''m not here for a long 1000 years. Plus, the sooner I get there, the sooner I can discover the secrets that remain in the universe. And with that, I ascended to the God''s realm with a measly Ancestor God cultivation level. Unlike when I ascended to the higher realm, and there were all these major effects happening in nature, I ascended calmly and swiftly, without anyone detecting me. Unlike any of the lower dimensions, the energy that I required to cultivate was much more abundant in this realm. And with my absorption speed, it was greedily taken from any others who were using it. Thus, my cultivation soared to great heights, and finally after a few months of cultivation I had reached the 13th realm, the World Deity level. It had a total of 5 realms as well. From information that I have received, the God who reincarnated me is a Creator God stage 1 peak of 5 levels. The God that is against him is a Stage 2 peak World Deity, while Lucy is apparently a stage 1 peak World Deity at her peak. I am a Peak stage 2 World Deity. So, I carefully took out something from my LoHP. After arriving at the cultivation world, it had upgraded as well, and gained a very small amount of space that I could store things in. And, there were only 2 items that were stored in this space. One, my sword. However, second, is a strand of golden hair. Lucy''s hair, to be more specific. Using a technique I got from the middle realm, the strand of hair turned into ash as Lucy''s location was revealed to me for the next 24 hours. Immediately, I teleported to the location of Lucy, inside a huge palace. And in front of me was Lucy on a throne with many servants bowing on the sides. With a swipe of my hand, they all died, and Lucy''s hair was cut to just above her shoulders from the middle area of her back. [You are... Frey? Indeed, you have become much stronger. And I see that the pesky seal that Zephyr put on you is gone.] said Lucy without surprise. [Zephyr is the god who reincarnated me, no?] I questioned. I could finally hear the name of that god. [Oh, I''m surprised, you heard me. However, if you think that having the strength of a peak stage 1 World Deity will beat me, you are dead wrong.] she said as her aura was unleashed, displaying the same cultivation level of me. [I see you were hiding more strength then you let on. You are indeed full of lies and deceit. However there is one thing that remains true.] I said. For once, a slightly curious expression appeared on Lucy''s face. [The last time we met, you mentioned our next meeting, which is now. This reunion will not be without bloodshed.] I said. I released my aura, deciding not to hide anything. A troubling look appeared on her face. I stared at her with a neutral expression. My pupils had no other colour beside black. I guess I simply lacked emotion. As a natural response, I tried to get into her head, being as shameful as I could possibly be. [So what if I''m hiding behind a woman? That is part of my capabilities. If you''re capable, then find one to hind behind as well.] I said. She adopted a sorrowful expression, as she continued with the insults. [You must be playing it on, as you probably have no knowledge of this. I feel sad for your brain, with all those powers on you... such a waste.] she said I imitated a scoff as hard as I can while continuing. [Those who know do not speak, those who speak do not know. How about you comprehend this sentence from a mortal like Lao Tsu.] I mentioned. Indeed a profound sentence. [So you are trying to humiliate me now? I guess its time for battle then. I will equally humiliate you. An eye for an eye.] she said. Instantly, she appeared before me and punched out. The attack went through me as I remained standing in the air with folded arms. [An eye for an eye, that makes the whole world blind.] I said. She sent a 7th dimensional move at me, causing my defences to finally be breached. A small cut appeared on the left side of my face. [You will be beaten up so badly you would have wished to contract Alzheimer''s disorder so you can forget your whole life.] I mentioned lightly. I unfolded my arms and instinctively activated my Ancestral Sharingan God Eye. [You flatter me. I hope the maids in hell serve you well.] she said. Wondered why she said maids to begin with. Oh well. [The truth is not always beautiful, nor is beautiful words the truth. I will not go to hell at all, but on the contrary, you will. And no matter how you word your sentences, it will never become the truth.] I said. I then continued as her pupils were barely visible. [Now, stop playing around. If you want to fight, stop trying to make me lose my face. Just shut up and fight.] Chapter 124 *3rd Pov* [Enough with the chit-chat.] Frey commented. He forcefully teleported both of them to a barren place without anyone near. He also started to warm up his energy''s for a life and death battle. Immediately, the battle started. The battle that he had when he became a True God, finishing a battle in less than a second, could be called impossible by mortals. However, to people of his level now, its but a few ants fighting for food. Battles at this level could be decided in a trillionth of a nano-second. Frey decided to test the waters with a quick right hook after teleporting to Lucy. She grabs his right hook before spinning diagonally and sending him off with a kick to the gut. However, as soon as he was 100 meters away, Frey manages to make a comeback and sends off a wave of red, God Energy influenced punches. Facing the barrage of punches, Lucy waves her hand and an equal amount of green palms was sent out. They canceled each other out. *Whoosh* Frey disappeared from his spot, and instantly appeared behind Lucy. A faint rune of black-purple mixed with green in the form of wings appeared behind him. The wingspan was kilometres long. Frey directed the energy within his wings into his right hand and transformed it into a huge glowing blue energy blade. (Like what Zamasu''s energy blade is like) As soon as the blade touched Lucy''s back, a rune, similar to Frey''s, appeared, and managed to block the attack. It was a c.h.e.s.tplate that was made from a black metal, yet looking like a rock, with golden lines separating the armour into sections. Frey scoffed at this. He had been in situations where he had no clue as to what he should proceed with. However, this situation was much simpler. [My armour is impregnable. Even if a thousand of you appeared right now, you wouldn''t even cause a scratch.] she said. This was simply overbearing arrogance. Frey''s aura was fully unleashed, showering Lucy in something that even she was scared of. A bottomless black pit... That is what she experienced. It was Frey''s emotions. [Your arrogance will be your downfall.] said Frey as his eyes became cold. Lucy''s eyes followed the same direction, albeit much less imposing, as the two clashed an uncountable amount of times. With each blow, an excruciatingly loud bang resounded in a 100km radius. Frey had long taken out his blade, which he called "Dominator''s Blade", and activated many abilities that could make Extinction look subpar at most. Lucy didn''t lack in treasures either, as she had a treasure on the same level as Dominator''s Blade. *Swoosh!* Frey began to swing his blade not aimlessly, but extremely calculated. He kept within every blade the velocity, the power, gravity, Lucy''s possible reactions, among many other things. Lucy was overthrown at the sudden change of style as a light cut appeared on her face. [Its time to get serious, it seems?] she questioned lightly. A silvery aura, entranced by her Qi, was absorbed by her and transformed her ordinary God Qi into what Frey guessed to be "Vital God Qi". By sacrificing the user''s good karma, something of equal value can be requested upon. The Vital God Qi quickly repaired Lucy while granting her an innate "Hyper Regeneration". How did Frey know of this? Vital God Qi erupted from Frey''s body as his hair slowly shined a little, but retained its white form. It almost seemingly changed colour. This phenomenon went for a few more times before Frey''s hair changed into a totally different colour, a colour that anyone would want their hair to be. A colour only obtainable by a person from the Saiyan bloodline. Frey''s hair changed drastically from a silky white to what Lucy could only call an "untainted colour". A colour that simply didn''t have a colour, but was still seeable. This was what was called "Super Saiyan Vehemence". It granted the user a form of Qi that is destined for them, while reflecting their nature through their hair. In this case, Frey''s nature is boundless and isn''t set. He could pick any kind of path to direct his power on. Frey''s power was like an unpainted canvas. It could only be painted by him, and couldn''t be altered by anyone or anything. The Qi he received is paired with his physique''s main ability, which Frey still couldn''t use. However, a side benefit of this was the fact that he could use all Qi''s that have existed, will exist, or exist presently. It just happened that Vital God Qi was the first kind of Qi he had used when he received this power. Thus, his Vital God Qi severely overshadowed Lucy''s own Vital God Qi. Frey began to stop holding back as the battle started to turn from an equal match to a more 1-sided match. [Do you think this is the end?] questioned Lucy. She brought out a mysterious token. It was like a wooden carving produced by mortals to keep away bad spirits. Yet, this one had one detail that made it different, and that was that it had Demonic Qi, the exact opposite of God Qi. This energy rushed towards Frey and tormented his body. All the injuries on Lucy''s body was transferred to Frey''s body, as the already produced Vital God Qi was transferred to Lucy. The whole situation changed, and very soon, Frey''s entire left arm was cut off. [Your heart will be next.] said Lucy as she pointed to Frey''s heart. Frey maintained an indifferent look, as if he wasn''t injured or missing any limbs. His sword shifted from the fallen right arm to his left arm as they continued their battle. And, as expected, Frey''s heart was pierced. A miniature wave of blood appeared on Lucy''s face. She looked up at Frey''s unwavering face. She spoke with a smirk on her face. [Even when dying, you still keep that look. It does indeed seem that you have no emotions. However, regardless if you have emotions or not, this will not change your fated outcome: Death.] said Lucy. The smirk on her face gradually brightened and brightened. [I bet you wouldn''t have thought I had a reverse Demon transition token. If you even knew about it until now.] said Lucy. Their previous battle had lasted even faster than a trillionth of a nano second. Their pace of battling had reached the peak of the World Deity level. [Its time to end this.] she said, as she begun to gather Qi into her sword to explode Frey''s soul, mind and body. Frey finally opened his mouth. [Indeed, it is.] he said. Lucy thought this was his last words. [For you, that is.] Chapter 125 *3rd Pov* [For you, that is.] Frey said. With Lucy''s head near his heart, and her sword stuck in his heart, this was the perfect opportunity. Frey lowered his head to just above Lucy''s head. He opened his mouth. *Whoosh!* A piece of flesh flew out into the air. Frey bit off Lucy''s back neck. All the acc.u.mulated Qi within Lucy''s sword reversed into a backlash onto herself, further promoting her injury. Frey then activated his copy Hatsu, and a power of the Demonic Carving was unleashed upon Lucy. This basically guaranteed her death. No, not basically, it did guarantee her death. [I thought you wouldn''t have thought of this possibility with your brain. You are only a beginner cultivator after all.] she said. At the same time, she spit out blood and then sighed. [Like I said earlier. Your arrogance will kill you.] Finally, after a long period of time together, they had been seperate by life and death. ''If even you, who had stayed with me for over 100 years, couldn''t make me feel anything, I wonder why you considered yourself useful to me in the first place.'' Frey thought. He took in one last glance before leaving. *1st Pov* Now then, its time to take care of that Zephyr Creator God. Considering how he was previously a peak 1st stage Creator God, then by now, I would be guessing that he is a 2nd stage Creator God. However, first, I need to strengthen myself. Even if I have all these powers, I''m basically a master in none of them. Besides my bloodline abilities. As for a quick way to get stronger, I would probably want to get those inheritance things like I got from Ucla and Sian. However, thats out of the window now. So, Ill have to rely on my physique. *3rd Pov* [As for how I will progress with that, I guess I can firstly-] Frey was swiftly knocked unconscious from a person behind him. A person with much more power than Zephyr. However, an aura of youth radiated from him. [I''ve found "his" successor. Now, I can finally succeed master''s will...] the young man said. He gave a technique to Frey and then left. Frey woke up as if nothing happened, and continued his trail of thought. In the end, he decided to just continue cultivating. He cultivated in seclusion for half a year before exiting. Unlike last time where he had no resources to cultivate, Lucy''s storage ring had a lot of cultivation resources, and along with a technique that mysteriously appeared in his LoHP, he was able to go directly to the peak 3rd level of Creator God. Frey didn''t have any conversation with Zephyr, and immediately killed him while taking all of his resources. Soon, years passed. Many years, in fact. So many, that Frey''s age had basically become unidentifiable, yet he still retained the exact same mentality. He had explored everything in existence and had discovered every mystery ever. Zephyr and the god against him was actually the same person. It was like what happened with "Kami" in dragon ball, having his good and bad side separated. Unfortunately, the bad side won in a battle, and had been slowly controlling the good Zephyr from the inside. Thus, why the system became a seal instead of something beneficial. As for the bad side of Zephyr? He was erased from existence with a wave of a hand. The "Fate Agent" was just a person who borrowed the power of fate to influence the universe in the correct way. There was only 2 things that still remained a secret to Frey. The first his physique, and second, why he lacked emotions. Frey gathered a single piece of Qi into the air and looked at it. It was practically the same colour as his Super Saiyan Vehemence. [With this, I will ascend to the realm after the Ancestral Creator God... Its time for this to end.] said Frey. He absorbed the energy, and broke through into the next stage. At the same time, everything in existence started to crack. Space, Time, the sky, the realms, every kind of universe, every person, everything. Besides one person, Frey himself. The only reason he was able to break through to the realm after the Ancestral Creator God was because he had his All-Suiting Soul physique. The cracks worsened and worsened until a cracking sound resounded within everywhere. Besides Frey, everything simply "broke" and disappeared into a void. At the same time, an energy no weaker than Frey''s wrapped him and transported him elsewhere. Frey fell asleep and woke up in the familiar space where he tries to get close to the old man that he once saw. The difference this time is that he was right in front of this same old man. [It seems you have finally made it here. You were quicker than I expected.] the old man spoke. ''Ok boomer'' Frey thought, but didn''t dare to say out loud. [And? I could have broken through many eternities ago.] Frey said [Indeed. However, you were able to do that without using your physique for the majority of your cultivation. So, in proportion to that, you were indeed quite quick.] said the old man with a smile. His eyes basically saw through Frey. Frey even began to wonder if the old man could read his thoughts. [I''m guessing you are some kind of previous inheritor?] questioned Frey [Close. I am the original, the very first to get this physique.] said the old man [You can just call me Old man.] he said. Frey nodded. [Now then, its time for me to finally let death do her bidding.] said the old man. He transferred all his experience to Frey before a woman appeared with a scythe. [It seems that you are finally submitting to death.] she said [Submitting?] questioned the old man as some of his power covered Frey to protect him. [Submit, huh? I wont submit to such a weak law like yourself. Thus, death wont reap my soul and earn from it.] said the old man. He punctured his heart, as his every being killed the woman, and himself, before transferring to Frey. A singular man was standing in front of him with a light smile. For dozens of meters were small hall ways on the walls. Each with a number above them. Frey traced where he came from, and guessed it to be the number 1273. [Welcome, sir Frey, successor of the All-Suiting Soul Physique, and more importantly, an Uchiha.] said the man. He wore Buttler clothes, but Frey could sense that the butler''s power wasn''t lower than his, and rather imposed a threat to him. [I''m sure you must be very confused. I will explain something simply. Everything afterwards is dependant on you.] he said. [The area you came from is like a shadow. There are approximately 15000 different kinds of shadows that each reflect off this world, and congratulations for being the first one to materialise a real soul, discard your shadow soul, and ascend to the real world. The Chaotic Ancestral Creator God, otherwise known as the realm you are currently in, is but the start of cultivation. However, power is represented in numbers here. And your power can only be represented within the 2 digits. To be more specific, you have a power of 69. Now that you know this, it is time for you to go.] said the butler. However, before he could teleport Frey, Frey moved quickly and killed the butler. [You might have been a threat to me, but that is all you are. Its not like you are impossible to deal with.] said Frey with cold eyes. He took the butlers knowledge and valuables before exiting the white palace. Frey looked into the distance. Trees that penetrated past the universe. A sun that was so big that it was as big as a universe. And then there was him. Within his voice was a hint of pride as well. The pride and might of an Uchiha. [This is only the beginning.] The End.